INTELLIGENCE    OF   AMERICANS, 

WHETHER   IN    THE 

NORTHERN,  CENTRAL,  OR  SOUTHERN 

PORTION  OF  THE  CONTINENT, 

Founded  upon  the  Normal  and  Absolute  Servitude  of  Inferior  Animates  to 
Mankind,  as  indicated  by  the  order   of  Nature  and  by  the  acts  of 
Creation,  as  laid  down  in  the  Bible :  Progress  of  that  serviiude 
South  and  Southwest,  as  new  territory  may  be  acquired, 
either  by  purchase,  or 'by  the  NATIONAL  IHIMER- 
GENCE  of  Mexico  and  Central  America  into 
the  United  States,  through  the  vindi- 
cation of  the  Monroe  Doctrine 
in  becoming  their  Pro- 
tectorate. 

ADVANTAGES  ENUMERATED  AND  EXPLAINED. 

BY  ALONZO   ALVAREZ, 

OF    MEXICO, 
Now  sojourning  in  the  United  States  since  the  invasion  of  Mexico  by  the  French. 


TRANSLATED,  PRINTED  AND  PUBLISHED  BY  THE  AUTHQR, 

IN  THE   UNITED  STATES  OP  AMERICA. 
1865. 


*4 


• 


yr/T 


DEDICATION. 


To  those  of  America  who  dare  think  for  themselves ; 
who  dare  presume  that  there  is  a  group  Caucasian,  or 
white;  that  there  is  a  group  Mongolian,  or  olive;  that 
there  is  a  group  Malay,  or  brown ;  that  there  is  a  group 
Indian,  or  copper  colored ;  and  that  there  is  a  group 
African,  or  black,  with  their  respective  species  and 
genera ;  and  who  dare  vindicate  the  facts  of  these  dis- 
tinct groups  as  self-evident  truths,  and  that  the  Cau- 
casian group  is  the  great  ruling  and  directing  group, 
before  whom  all  else  must  bow,  as  naturally  and  nor- 
mally subgroupal,  subordinate,  and  subservient — the 
author  most  respectfully  dedicates  this  work. 

THE   AUTHOR. 


NATURE'^  IMPRESS. 

X 

The  immutable  law  of  Nature  develops  itself  in  every 
varied  tint,  bud,  bloom,  leaf,  germ,  animal  blood  and 
fluids,  physiognomies,  in  the  system  of  incubation,  ges- 
tation, and  delivery ;  and  no  more  in  these  conjunctures 
of  unchangeable  facts,  than  in  that  system  and  motion 
of  the  suns  and  planets,  with  their  attendant  moons. 


n    ' 


'# 


PKEFACE. 

The  development  of  truth  through  the  physical  sciences,  discarding  errors  and 
misconceived  notions,  should  he  the  paramount  object  of  th«  naturalist.  The 
philosophy  of  reasoning  for  the  purpose  of  arriving  at  this  truth,  which  is  ever 
noble,  ingenuous  and  magnanimous,  is  based  on  organic  law,  as  to  known  effects 
of  production,  and  on  analogy,  in  citing  what  is  constantly  taking  place  around 
us.  The  world  has  ever  been  full  of  false  theories  and  impracticabilities,  and  most 
of  mankind  base  their  judgments,  upon  which  flow  their  actions,  on  the  effects 
which  surround  them,  without  the  mind  or  desire  to  trace  matter  back  to  the 
commencement  of  creation,  and  thence  see  its  formation  into  evident  classes  for 
no  other  purpose  intended  by  God  than  to  produce  matter  again  in  resemblance 
to  itself.  Who  will  pretend  to  say  that  there  was  a  unity  in  the  grains,  such  as 
barley,  wheat,  corn,  buckwheat,  rye,  and  so  on,  with  reference  to  those  substances 
upon  which  man  can  live,  at  the  commencement  or  moment  of  their  creation  from 
matter,  which  before  was  nothing  but  dust  of  the  earth  ?  In  their  respective  cre- 
ations, there  was  a  will  and  purpose  to  implant  in  each  an  element  to  reproduce 
itself.  This  is  the  natural  organic  law  pervading  all  inanimate  creation,  so  far  as 
we  can  judge  by  facts  of  cases  presenting  themselves  to  our  understandings,  from 
our  constant  intercourse  with  life,  on  each  day's  experience.  Upon  the  same  prin- 
ciple of  reasoning,  which  is  natural  and  organic,  the  author  of  this  work  draws  his 
deductions  and  conclusions,  with  reference  to  the  Races  of  Color — as  the  Mongo- 
lian, Indian,  Malay  and  African,  and  also  the  white  man — the  Caucasian — not 
having  derived  their  origins  from  one  common  parentage,  and  proves,  by  analogy 
iu  reasoning,  audby  citing  examples  of  the  present  production  of  inanimate  and  ani- 
mate life,  that  each  of  those  races  or  existences  of  colors,  and  man  had  a  separate 
existence  from  the  beginning,  according  to  the  o'rder  of  creation,  as  laid  down  in 
the  first  chapter  of  Genesis.  The  whole  physiological  feature  of  creation,  whether 
inanimate  or  animate,  that  have  arisen  from  matter,  had  their  origins  begun 
according  to  this  order  of  creation ;  and  so  far  back  as  history  will  trace  inanimate 
matter  in  its  production  when  it  has  not  been  acted  upon  by  man  or  insects,  we 
can  discover  no  change.  Barley,  potatoes,  corn,  wheat,  rye  and  oats,  etc.,  etc., 
are  the  same  now  as  four  thousand  years  ago,  and  if  four  thousand  years  can  pro- 
duce no  organic  change  in  these,  should  man  imagine  at  some  very  distant  day, 
not  recorded  on  the  page  of  history,  from  its  anteriority,  that  some  great,  unac- 
countable convulsions  in  nature  took  place  in  the  organic  law,  which  destroyed 
the  similitude  in  the  production  of  matter  into  inanimate  and  animate  existence  ? 
and  consequently,  the  formation  of  matter  into  specific  classes  as  it  now  appears 
to  us  on  earth  ?  Beyond  refutation,  and  as  based  on  the  organic  law,  deducible 
to  us  from  the  natural  sciences,  and  reasoning  by  analogy,  the  author  of  this  hum- 
ble work  feels  that  he  has  founded  his  deductions  and  conclusions,  placing  and 
proving  the  creation  of  the  Colored  Races  as  absolutely  being  under  the  head  "  liv- 
ing creature,"  of  verse  24,  of  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis;  consequently  arises 
their  priority  in  the  creation  to  the  white  man,  and  consequently  arises  slavery  as 
a  Divine  Institution,  from  the  fact  of  "  the  man  "  being  created  according  to  the 
letter  and  spirit  of  verse  26  of  the  above  chapter,  and  according  to  the  imperative 
commands  of  God  in  the  28th  verse  of  the  same  chapter,  for  the  constitutional 
government  of  "  the  man  and  the  female,"  on  earth,  as  God's  vicegerents !  This 


IV  PREFACE. 

solemn  and  weighty  trust  is  reserved  to"  the  man  and  the  female,"  the  last  touch 
of  God  in  the  consummation  of  His  great  work  !  Upon  these  rests  the  dominion 
of  all  matter,  whether  inanimate  or  animate  below  them  ;  it  is  for  them  to  con- 
trol, and  the  sooner  the  perverted  and  wicked  portion  of  mankind,  who  are  now 
recognized  as  Abolitionists  and  Emancipationists,  see  their  errors,  their  shortcom- 
ings, and  misprisions,  and  make  amends  for  the  past  and  present  revolutions  in  the 
general  industrial  pursuits  of  the  country,  which  they  have  unquestionably  cre- 
ated, so  much  the  sooner  we  shall  have  peace  upon  the  basis  of  God's  organic  law. 
Proving  rebellion  against  this  law,  organized  by  those  fanatics,  the  author  endeav- 
ors to  clearly  and  forcibly  prove,  and  show  them  to  be  rebels  and  atheists  against 
Law,  Constitutional  and  Divine.  Consequently,  he  asks  the  question,  "  How  they 
are  to  be  bound  and  held  accountable  by  any  form  of  oath  ?"  Having  spoken  and 
dwelt  in  the  first  and  second  part  of  his  work  upon  the  progress  and  intelligence 
of  Americans,  connected  with  the  discussion  of  Constitutional  law  and  liberty,  and 
the  proof  of  slavery  from  the  order  of  creation,  as  laid  down  in  the  first  chapter 
of  Genesis,  the  author,  in  the  third  part  of  his  work,  from  an  extensive  experience 
in  slave  States,  and  a  general  knowledge  of  tropical  America,  advocates  progressive 
slavery  South  and  Southwest,  as  we  may  acquire  territory.  This  he  clearly  proves 
to  be  of  incalculable  advantage  to  the  free  States,  and  no  less,  but  as  advantageous 
to  the  slave  States,  from  the  fact  that  the  African  slaves  are  better  adapted  to 
labor  in  the  tropics.  In  this  march,  free  labor  will  follow  in  the  wake  of  slave 
labor,  with  the  lands  having  been  cleared  up  and  drained.  The  author  contends 
that  this  system  of  progress  into  tropical  America  will  vastly  benefit  the  whole 
Caucasian  family  throughout  the  world,  making  the  livelihood  of  existences  of  color* 
certain,  not  dependent  on  chance,  stealth  and  robbery  !  In  this  form,  the  greatest 
scope  of  philanthropy  conceivable  to  man  can  be  meted  out  for  the  benefit  and 
advantages  of  all  concerned,  when  slave  labor  shall  have  progressed,  and  have  fully 
and  conclusively  established  itself  in  tropical  America,  and  moreover,  in  tropical 
Africa,  under  the  guidance  and  control  of  the  great  Caucasian  family:  That  such 
win  be  the  result  of  coming  time,iia  view  of  "subduing  the  earth,"  and  of  mak- 
ing it  fully  productive  to  its  utmost  capacity,  in  the  low  as  well  as  in  the  high 
lands,  no  penetrating  philosophical  mind  can  raise  a  doubt.  For  the  tropics  must; 
be  cultivated,  in  order  to  carry  out  the  order  of  creation,  verse  28th,  first  chapter 
of  Genesis. 

In  view  of  the  organic  law,  upon  which  the  philosophy  of  reason  respecting  this 
work  is  based,  the  preface  is,  as  also-  the  body  of  the  work,  ready  for  the  scalpel 
of  the  Abolitionist's  and  the  Emancipationist's  ingenuity  to  dissect,  and,  if  pos- 
sible, excoriate  the  course  of  nature,  and  institute  in  its  place  their  assumed  notions 
of  right  in  contradistinction  to  her  principles  in  everything  we  see,  with  reference 
to  the  Colored  Races,  if  they  dare  persist  in  opposing  the  order  of  creation.  The 
pleadings  of  the  author  are  not  for  one  section  of  the  earth,  but  they  are  as 
enlarged  as  its  surface;  they  know  no  bounds  but  infinite  space;  they  are  the 
great  efforts  towards  benefiting,  moralizing  and  instructing  the  subordinate  and 
inferior  existences  of  colorain  the  grand  workhouse  of  physical  and  mental  im- 
provement; and  this,  aside  from  the  injunction,  us  to  having  dominion  without 
choice,  is  the  only  efficient  means  in  the  form  of  forcible  and  constant  contact  of 
the  Colored  Races  with  the  Caucasian,  that  we  can  hope,  from  the  designs  of  God 
in  the  creation,  for  progress  and  improvement  in  the  tropics  of  the  earth. 

THE  AUTHOR. 


PROGRESS,  SLAVERY, 

AND   ACQUISITION  OF  TERRITORY. 


PART  I. 

PROGRESS  AND  INTELLIGENCE  OF  AMERICANS. 

As  for  ourselves  in  this  dissertation,  we  would  only 
that  we  may  be  a  happy  medium  to  our  countrymen 
to  point  out  facts,  which  will  strike  home  to  reason 
and  common  sense — it  is  our  country,  all  the  States 
and  vast  domain  we  wish  to  speak  of,  as  it  was  the 
custom  with  patriots  in  Grecian  times.  Since  the 
dawn  of  our  national  existence  to  within  nearly 
two  years  past,  our  country  has  been  most  carefully 
guarded  by  an  all-ruling  Power;  and  prosperity, 
peace,  and  happiness  have  lit  up  a  howling  wilder- 
ness, and  dotted  its  wild  wastes  with  smiling  habita- 
tions. 

Reflect  upon  our  early  settlements  along  the  At- 
lantic, as  Georgia  then  was  the  furthest  South,  and 
the  Mississippi  river  the  western*- boundary ;  while 
now,  with  giant-like  strides,  our  country  rests  on  the 


6  PROGRESS,    SLAVERY,   AND 

Atlantic,  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  and  the  Pacific.  There 
is,  at  this  moment,  one  pulse  that  beats  in  harmony 
from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific,  which  announces 
daily  news  on  either  shore. 

Since  the  Revolution,  how  numerous  and  sublimely 
wonderful  have  been  the  rapid  strides  in  the  advance- 
ment and  improvement  of  the  arts  and  sciences  !  So 
much  so,  that  genius  culls  with  peculiar  fastidious- 
ness what  she  presents  to  the  thoughtful  considera- 
tion of  man. 

From  the  machinery  adapted  to  the  making  of  the 
pin  or  the  needle  to  that  of  the  powerful  engine,  that, 
leviathan-like,  plows  the  mighty  ocean,  we  see,  every- 
where about  us,  evidences  of  their  workings  and  prac- 
tical utility  in  the  numerous  good  and  faithful  offices 
which  they  multiply  and  distribute  for  the  advance- 
ment and  happiness  of  man. 

By  the  means  of  powerful  telescopes  we  seem  to 
pay  our  respects  to  other  worlds,  and  are  enabled  to 
calculate  with  precision  the  rotary  planets  revolving 
about  us,  and  to  examine  with  more  minuteness  the 
starry  canopy,  which  involve  unnumbered  worlds. 

By  chemistry,  we  are  enabled  to  analyze  the  soils, 
and  report  what  is  lacking  for  certain  kinds  of  vege- 
tations ;  and  by  this  means  we  can  supply  the  defects, 
and  enhance  very  materially  our  prosperity  and  hap- 
piness. 

By  geology,  we  gain  a  knowledge  of  the  structure 
of  the  earth,  and  the  great  mutations  which  have, 
and  are  going  on,  tracing  the  different  formations  of 
the  earth  through  the  lapse  of  past  ages.  By  min- 
eralogy, we  obtain  a  knowledge  of  the  different  classes 


ACQUISITION  OF   TERRITORY.  7 

of  minerals,  and  more  or  less  a  knowledge  of  their 
formation  into  bodies,  each  having  an  affinity  for 
itself.  By  botany,  we  arrive  at  a  distinct  knowledge 
of  the  vegetable  kingdom,  dividing  it  into  classes  or 
families,  each  having  a  resemblance  and  an  affinity 
for.  its  peculiar  kind,  as  generated  from  a  class.  By 
the  study  of  zoology,  we  discover  the  divisions  of  the 
animal  kingdom  into  classes,  through  the  aid  of  phy- 
siology, physiognomy,  enthnology  and  anatomy, 
with  the  power  of  each  to  generate  its  kind.  And 
no  less  in  art  than  in  science,  are  we,  the  Caucasians, 
rising  from  dust  to  fill  that  great  destiny  ordered  in 
the  creation  of  man,  in  the  image  and  after  the  like- 
ness of  his  Creator. 

The  abundant  supply  of  iron  in  the  different  States 
keeps  pace  with  the  accustomed  wants  of  our  great 
national  family,  adding  a  cementing  link  by  iron 
bands  from  one  State  to  another,  thus  forming  a  net- 
work of  rails  and  telegraph  wires,  on  which  the  iron 
horse  and  the  electric  fluid  pace  away,  as  if  by  the 
flight  of  the  imagination  ;  moreover,  adding  a  bar- 
rier against  the  attacks  of  foreign  enemies,  in  the 
way  of  iron  clad  war  steamers ! 

Most  of  the  metals  used  for  embellishment,  and  as 
a  circulating  medium,  are  now  found  in  the  present 
bounds  of  the  United  States  to  exist  most  abundantly ; 
more  especially  in  California,  Oregon  and  New  Mex- 
ico. Since  the  discovery  of  gold  in  California,  not 
short  of  one  billion  of  dollars  has  been  exported  from 
the  Pacific  coast  of  the  United  States,  giving  stability 
to  the  financial  and  commercial  transactions  of  the 
world. 


8  PROGRESS,   SLAVERY,   AND 

These  Pacific  gold  mines  have  surely  formed  the 
golden  era  of  our  Republic,  and  increased  our  com- 
merce on  the  Pacific,  at  least  one  thousand  per  cent., 
with  the  Oceanicans  and  neighboring  Republics.  To 
speak  within  bounds,  no  one  well  acquainted  with 
the  natural  fecundity  of  the  valley  and  mountain 
soils  of  our  possessions  on  the  Pacific,  and  adjacent 
thereto,  can  question,  but  that  these  regions  have  the 
productive  amplitude  to  yield  grains  sufficient  to  bread 
the  vast  multitudes  within  our  ocean-bounded  Empire! 

Since  the  dawn  of  our  national  existence,  so  rapid 
have  been  the  steps  in  the  march  of  the  arts  and 
sciences,  and  in  all  that  is  grand  and  ennobling,  and 
so  wide-spread  has  our  commerce  become,  that  where- 
ever  we  cast  our  eyes  and  tread  a  foreign  soil,  we  see 
Americans  representing  their  home  industry  and 
products,  even  in  the  interior  of  benighted  Africa 
and  Pagan-ridden  Asia. 

The  establishments  of  learning  throughout  the 
United  States,  with  the  simplification  of  books 
adapted  to  youth,  have  both  received  the  fostering 
attention  of  private  individuals  and  the  States,  in  the 
form  of  artistic  arrangements  to  promote  health  and 
contentment,  and  of  donations  of  lands  to  defray  the 
expenses  of  tuition.  Our  common  school  system  of 
education,  based  in  part  on  State  donations  and  direct 
taxation,  forces  the  whole  body  politic  to  feel  their 
mutual  dependence  on  each  other,  which  educates 
and  defends  the  State. 

No  one  can  doubt  but  that  man,  by  his  nature,  is 
a  peculiar  being,  presenting  a  wonderful  combination 
of  intellect  and  the  lowest  animal  propensities.  His 


ACQUISITION   OF   TERRITORY. 

mind  soars  to  heaven,  and  calculates  the  planitary 
system  of  worlds,  and  holds  lightning  within  his 
reach,  as  if  playing  with  a  feather,  demanding  con- 
verse with  other  worlds,  borne  down  to  this.  By  his 
nature  he  is  social,  yet  the  stronger  oppress  the  weaker, 
enslave  them,  and  tax  their  virtues.  And  when  wealth 
and  power  are  obtained,  they  are  not  unfrequently 
used  to  exert  an  undue  and  an  unholy  influence,  as  in 
the  case  of  Church  and  State.  Animals  are  divided 
into  two  classes — those  exercising  reasoning  powers 
and  those  seemingly  void  of  them,  except  so  far  as 
relates  to  their  appetites  and  passions.  The  second 
class  are  composed  of  all  that  animal  existence  which 
walk  on  the  earth  on  all  fours,  of  whatever  shape, 
or  dart  through  the  waters,  or  skim  the  air  with 
graceful  evolutions,  presenting  to  the  critical  observer 
links  of  peculiar  assimilations,  in  their  organic  forms, 
till  this  class  assume  the  shape  and  partial  facial  con- 
tour of  the  first  class,  yet  reason  in  them  is  not  appa- 
rent from  the  analogy  which  they  bear  to  the  former, 
the  whites,  in  whom  we  see,  in  a  greater  or  less  de- 
gree, the  height  of  reason  displayed. 

In  this  class  we  see  the  gradation  of  animals  rising 
to  the  forms  of  the  human  species  among  the  differ- 
ent kinds  of  apes,  which  are  spoken  of  in  works  on 
natural  history,  as  Goldsmith's  Animated  Nature, 
Cuvier's  works  on  the  same  subject,  the  Yestiges  of 
Creation,  Types  of  Mankind,  and  Indigenous  Races 
of  Mankind,  by  authors  of  a  more  recent  date. 

The  native  of  New  Holland  may  be  a  grade  higher 
than  the  nondescript  of  Barnum's  found  in  the  for- 
ests of  Africa;  this  has  never  been  taught  to  speak, 


10  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

but  it  grunts  out  the  impulses  of  its  nature  in  a  gut- 
eral  manner.  It  may  be  a  link  higher  than  the  go- 
rilla; however,  its  head  and  body  are  ape-shaped, 
and  indicate  its  peculiar  lower  animal  organization, 
in  the  length  of  its  arms  and.  fingers,  the  flatness  of 
its  nose,  the  bigness  of  its  nostrils,  the  projection  of 
its  forehead  backwards,  fully  at  an  angle  of  forty-five 
degrees,  the  broadness  of  the  head  from  ear  to  ear,  the 
smallness  of  the  body  just  above  the  hips,  the  negro- 
shaped  eye,  its  somewhat  ape-shaped  foot,  and  lack 
of  hair.  It  can  walk  on  all  fours  nearly  as  well  as  erect. 

By  the  study  of  natural  history,  we  discover  that, 
in  the  higher  order  of  apes  arranged  with  reference 
to  size,  their  brains  would  appear  related  to  man  as 
folio ws,to-wit :  the  gorilla,  chimpanzee,  orang  outang, 
mbouve  and  gibbon.  In  their  habits,  mode  of  living, 
the  food  eaten  by  them,  their  attack  and  defence,  they 
quite  assimilate  themselves  to  the  natives  of  New 
Holland,  perhaps  the  lowest  of  the  black  races ! 

By  this  study ;  by  travels  into  foreign  lands,  either 
by  private  parties,  or  expeditions  fitted  out  by  Gov- 
ernments ;  by  our  frequeut  intercourse  with  man ;  it 
is  natural  to  draw  conclusions  with  respect  to  the 
subordinate  and  inferior  existences  of  color  and  the 
human,  family,  and  the  distinctions  which  colors  make 
respecting  progress  in  the  advancement  of  the  arts 
and  sciences. 

The  term  subordinate,  and  inferior  existences  of 
colors,  possessing  degrees  of  humanity,  (the  peculiar 
nature  of  man,  by  which  he  is  distinguished  from 
the  other  beings,)  comprehends  that  order  under  the 
head  of  "living  creature"  in  the  24th  verse  of  the  first 


ACQUISITION   OF  TERRITORY.  11 

chapter  of  Genesis,  and  defines  their  degrees  of  ap- 
proximating humanity,  which  is  as  they  come  in  con- 
tact with  the  white  race,  becoming  thereby  molded 
like  them,  and  as  they  have  manifested  natural  ca- 
pacities as  a  whole  or  alone,  to  intelligence;  and 
inasmuch  as  they  physically  resemble  man,  as  here- 
after proved. 

Humanity  alone  could  not  belong  to  them,  for  it  is 
an  attribute  of  man  alone  created  in  the  image  and 
after  the  likeness  of  God ;  but  a  degree  of  it  is  their 
due,  inasmuch  as  they  resemble  the  white  man,  for  in 
so  much  they  are  accountable,  and  no  more.  Else  the 
savage  negro  in  Africa  be  human,  and  if  so,  he  is,  as 
we  are,  accountable  for  the  fall  term  humanity,  with- 
out our  light  being  imparted  to  him,  as  he  would  not 
need  it ;  but  he  would  be  like  us,  full  of  light,  and 
hence  humanity.  As  there  is  a  vast  difference  in  the 
mental  and  physical  organization  of  the  progressive 
existences  of  colors  and  man,  as  wre  shall  hereafter 
prove,  so  there  is  in  humanity ;  hence  a  difference  in 
humanity,  or  a  degree  of  humanity,  is  not  humanity 
itself;  therefore,  they  cannot  bear  fully  the  term  hu- 
man, but  intermediate-human.  In  the  researches  of 
Dr.  Pritchard,  we  discover  that  he  contends  all  exist- 
ences of  colors,  including  the  Mongolian,  Indian,  Ma- 
lay and  African,  originated  from  the  common  term — 
homo,  man.  And  we,  in  our  daily  conversation,  find 
many  would-be  intelligent  ladies  and  gentlemen  favor 
this  position,  as  if  their  reason  had  ascended  its 
throne.  These  very  good  people  forget  that  God  created 
everything  into  distinct  classes;  hence  rye,  corn, 
wheat,  oats  and  barley,  are  classes  respectively,  re- 


12  PROGRESS,    SLAVERY,    AND 

garding  each,  its  origin  in  the  same  manner  as  Cau- 
casian, Mongolian,  Indian,  Malay  and  African,  are 
classes  respectively,  respecting  each,  his  origin.  Under 
the  organic  law,  when  all  matter  was  chaos,  these 
respective  classes  were  called  into  existence,  and  re- 
ceived each  his  organized  form,  by  which  he  should 
perpetuate  his  class,  as  ordered  in  the  beginning; 
or  we  should  discover  nothing  but  chance  work  in 
creation. 

The  immortality  of  the  soul,  whether  it  be  that  of 
a  white  man,  or  that  of  any  of  the  existences  of  colors 
is  not  a  subject  which  this  work  is  called  on  to  dis- 
cuss ;  but  the  main  object  of  this  work  is  to  trace 
inanimate  and  animate  matter  back  to  its  original 
state,  and  thence  see  the  order  of  creation,  and  how 
each  part  is  to  be  governed  by  natural  law,  which 
furnishes  the  basis  for  civil  or  conventional  law. 

In  casting  our  eyes  over  the  Indian  tribes  of 
America,  we  are  unable,  at  present,  to  see  any  mate- 
rial change  towards  a  high  stage  of  social  and  consti- 
tutional liberty ;  nor  do  we  discern  it  in  their  arts 
and  sciences,  over  what  they  possessed  at  the  period 
of  their  discovery  to  us  ;  nor  do  we  trace  but  a  retro- 
cession among  those  European  nations  who  have 
largely  commingled  with  the  aboriginees  of  this 
country.  This  class  of  progressive  existences  fall  to 
dust,  when  in  contact  with  the  whites,  as  the  autumn 
leaves,  after  the  first  withering  frost.  They  are  fast 
passing  away. 

In  taking  a  survey  of  the  oriental  nations  of  Asia, 
we  discover  that  few  of  the  arts  and  sciences,  which 
so  much  distinguish  the  Europeans  and  Americans, 


ACQUISITION   OF  TERRITORY,  13 

are  understood  by  them;  or  otherwise,  from  their 
countless  hosts,  they  would  be  able  to  repel  the  at- 
tacks of  the  combined  world.  Their  wants  are  sup- 
plied without  adding  a  finish  to  symmetrical  propor- 
tions. They  want  courage,  energy  and  mind;  and 
when  brought  in  close  contact  with  the  whites,  they 
are  forced,  like  the  Indians,  to  yield  to  superior  intel- 
lect, and  like  their  congenerics  of  colors,they  must  fall 
to  earth,  though  the  contest  be  strong,  and  full  of 
little  incidents  of  a  progressive  nature. 

The  historic  pages  of  Africa  are  few  and  meager, 
except  with  respect  to  its  northern  portions,  where 
the  whites  have  prevailed.  That  here,  great  events 
and  great  nations  have  arisen,  no  one  will  question  ; 
as  the  Egyptians  and  Carthagenians,  in  their  past 
history,  can  fully  bear  proof.  Few  have  explored 
Central  Africa,  though  quite  enough  to  bear  testi- 
mony to  the  general  barbarism  of  the  country;  how- 
ever, to  a  small  extent,  they  manufacture  some  com- 
mon cloth  out  of  the  agave  and  cotton  grown  in  the 
country.  , 

From  time  immemorial  to  the  present  the  negro 
class  have  commingled  more  or  less  with  those  white 
nations  near  them ;  so  much  so,  if  their  natures  had 
been  open  to  the  reception  of  new  ideas,  retaining 
and  rendering  them  useful,  they  would  have  disting- 
uished themselves  by  their  arts  and  sciences,  by  their 
governments,  and  by  that  universal  progress  which 
nations  make  in  the  pursuits  of  commerce.  In  all 
these  occupations  and  progressions  which  the  mind 
of  man  makes,  when  raised  from  matter,  the  negro 
class  bear  no  testimony  to  the  world ;  for  where  are 


14  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

i 

their  ambassadors,  commercial  agents  and  commer- 
cial relations  with  other  nations?  That  they  are 
above  some  classes  of  animals  we  have  abundant 
proof,  but  that  they  are  far  below  mankind,  even  the 
Toltecs,  Aztecs,  and  Peruvians  of  America,  no  one 
can  question.  As  a  further  evidence  in  confirmation 
of  this  position,  when  we  survey  the  labors  and  work- 
ings of  the  lower  and  lowest  classes  of  animals,  what 
is  the  progress  of  those  which  we  see  around  us,  over 
those  which  lived  thousands  of  years  ago?  Their 
habits  of  gathering  their  food,  building  their  nests, 
seeking  places  of  safety  for  their  young,  defending 
themselves  against  attacks,  and  all  they  do,  are  the 
same  when  young  as  old,  and  the  same  in  one  age  as 
in  the  preceding.  In  these  animals  there  is  no  pro- 
gress nor  advancement ;  they  are  content  with  eat- 
ing, drinking,  sleeping,  and  giving  vent  to  the  passions 
of  their  natures.  In  view  of  this,  survey  the  history 
of  the  negro  class  in  Africa,  and  what  has  been  their 
progress  from  their  earliest  existence  to  the  present, 
except  such  as  has  been  absolutely  forced  on  them,  to 
shield  themselves  from  cold,  or  to  supply  their  hun- 
ger? Consequently,  like  other  animals,  they  can  be 
taught,  or  learn  to  do  like  the  whites  only  to  a  cer- 
tain extent,  when  their  reason  ceases,  and  animal 
instinct  manifests  itself  again.  For  ages  in  Africa, 
the  negroes  have  lived  only  to  eat.  Their  progress 
and  developments  are  only  made  by  contact  with  the 
whites  !  That  there  is  a  distinction  in  the  progressive 
development  of  the  negro  class,  especially  when 
brought  in  contact  with  the  whites,  compared  to 
those  who  have  never  been  out  of  their  native  coun- 


ACQUISITION   OF    TERRITORY.  15 

try,  we  have  ample  proof  in  the  slaveholding  States 
of  North  America,  in  the  provinces  or  departments 
of  Brazil  and  Cuba,  where  slavery  has  existed  nearly, 
and  over  three  hundred  years ;  and  in  other  portions 
of  America  where  they  are  now  free  ;  for  full  demon- 
strations we  have  of  such  in  their  whole  facial  con- 
tours over  new  importations. 

They  bear  in  all  their  actions  a  higher  degree  of 
advancement  than  those  freshly  imported  into  this 
country  ;  and  particularly  so  with  reference  to  their 
facial  contours  and  their  general  physical  develop- 
ments. If  prior  to  this  period,  the  destiny  of  the 
African  negroes  had  been  to  have  possessed  the  arts 
and  sciences,  so  near  them  on  the  Eastern  portion  of 
that  Division  ;  if  they  •  had  not  been  created  in  the 
scale  of  existence  but  little  above  the  highest  class  of 
apes,  showing  thereby  a  close  analogy  between  the 
two ;  if  it  had  not  been  the  custom  for  the  Rulers  of 
Central  Africa  to  have  immolated  some  of  their  cap- 
tives, after  taking  them  in  wars,  upon  bond-fires  for 
the  occasion ;  eaten  a  few,  and  enslaved  others ;  and 
if  there  had  been  humanity  to  have  exerted  itself 
in  that  benighted  land,  as  in  portions  of  benighted 
Europe,  America  would  have  shrunk  from  her  task 
to  have  imported,  christainized  and  educated,  in  the 
labors  of  the  field,  so  many  forms  without  human  lore. 

From  the  numerous  negroes  existing  in  Central 
Africa,  their  obedience,  slothfulness,  or  almost  per- 
fect inertia,  except  stimulated  by  the  cravings  of  hun- 
ger, and  from  their  peculiar  beastial  adaptation  to 
obey  the  dictates  of  superior  intelligence  and  superior 
will,  not  only  in  that  region,  but  on  the  Continent 


16  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

of  America,  we  are  led  to  infer  that  they  have  no 
national  characteristics;  and  in  order  to  insure  their 
progression  to  the  higher  scale  of  being,  their  thrall- 
dom  must  be  continued  to  work  out  and  reclaim, 
from  the  wild  solitudes  of  America,  that  natural  fe- 
cundity which  she  so  superabundantly  possesses,  ren- 
dering it  useful  to  man  in  the  many  multiplied  stages 
of  human  advancement  and  refinement. 

In  most  cases,  the  tenure  of  slavery  on  the  Conti- 
nent of  America  is  growing  milder,  and  much  more 
lenient  than  formerly  ;  masters  are  seldom  accused 
of  cruelty; — it  is  unpopular  for  one  to  be  thus  ac- 
cused, and  consequently  much  forbearance  is  brought 
into  requisition,  from  the  desire  to  gain  the  applause 
of  our  own  people,  where  this  institution  exists. 

If  slavery  be  right  to  work  out  the  destiny  of  this 
vast  American  Continent,  as  it  would  seem  to  be  from 
surrounding  manifestations  which  are  apparent  to 
all,  the  only  true  position  we  can  assume,  is  that  sla- 
very can  never  exist  in  a  statu  quo  state;  the  only 
terms  to  be  applied  to  it,  are  pro  and  anti;  the  one 
will  let  it  live  by  its  progress,  and  increase  the  South- 
ern products  in  proportion  to  the  increase  of  slaves, 
and  the  fertility  of  the  lands  they  cultivate ;  while 
the  latter,  though  not  in  favor  of  immediate  emancipa- 
tion, would  so  circumscribe  it  by  legislation,  and  limit 
the  bounds  of  slavery,  as  to  call  for  the  manumission 
of  the  African  race  in  the  present  limits  of  the  United 
States,  because  the  multiplicity  of  its  numbers  in  the 
course  of  time,  would  permit  no  other  alternative, 
taking  in  view  the  natural  increase  of  the  whites 
and  the  blacks. 


ACQUISITION   OF   TERRITORY.  17 

Some  pretend  to  say  that  the  African  can  change 
his  color,  by  living  in  the  temperate  regions  of  the 
world,  and  that  he  is  capable  of  a  high  mental  cul- 
ture, neither  of  which  untenable  positions  do  we  see 
hold  good  among  the  thousands  with  whom  we  come 
in  contact.  If  the  black  class  desired  so  much  the 
advancement  of  their  kind,  and  having  been  brought 
so  long  in  contact  with  intelligence,  from  their  earli- 
est days  in  a  state  of  freedom,  and  if  it  was  as  natural 
for  the  negro  to  progress  as  the  white  man,  why  is 
there  such  a  marked  difference  in  the  free  States 
among  colors,  where  one  rises,  from  the  cradle,  to  high 
civilization  and  enlightenment,  astonishing  the  worl'd 
by  the  genius  which  he  displays  in  every  object  he 
touches, — whereas  the  former  is  content  to  imitate  him 
in  a  few  of  the  most  primitive  of  the  arts  of  mechan- 
ism !  Is  this  position  not  beyond  refutation  ?  If  God 
had  designed  the  negro  race  for  a  free  people  and  a 
high  state  of  civilization,  as  he  had  the  whites,  and 
if  he  had  not  made  them  to  work  out  a  great  destiny 
within  the  tropics  of  the  Globe,  where  they  are  so 
peculiarly  adapted  by  their  unique  and  natural  organ- 
izations, to  reclaim  the  wilds  of  gigantic  forests,  why 
would  this  race  have  been  formed  unalterably  as  they 
are  in  shape  of  body,  head,  lips,  eyes,  color,  and  of 
all  that  distinguishes  the  progressive  existences  of  colors 
from  man,  if  it  was  not  intended,  that  there  should 
not  be  mixtures  of  colors  ? 

If  our  destiny  had  been  alike,  it  would  have  been 
as  easy  to  have  had  all  existences  of  colors  like  the 
white  race,  or  the  white  race  like  them,  and  our  Great 
Prototype ;  and  yet  there  are  a  few  enthusiasts  who 


18  PROGRESS,   SLAVERY,   AND 

will  argue  that  the  negro  or  the  colored  existences 
are  created  after  the  Image  of  the  Creator ;  for  they 
affirm  this  to  be  the  fact  of  all  the  races.  In  this  there 
seems  to  be  a  palpable  contradiction,  for  it  is  irrecon- 
cilable with  natural  philosophy,  to  suppose  for  a  mo- 
ment, that  two  colors,  distinct  in  their  natures  and 
organizations,  could  be  created  after  the  Image  of 
One  Being,  for  this  being  must  have  had  COLOR,  as 
well  as  other  natural  characteristics,  or  he  was  not 
nor  is  a  being ;  and  hence  we  would  infer  that,  speak- 
ing technically,  philosophically  and  phrenologically, 
there  could  have  been  but  one  race  of  man  created 
after  the  Image  of  the  Creator,  and  that  all  others 
were  created  subordinate  to  him,  filling  intermediate 
positions  between  him  and  the  lower  scale  of  anima- 
ted nature.  Every  thing,  and  every  creature  of  a 
class  we  see,  are  full  of  proofs,  as  indicating  distinct 
colors  and  separate  organizations,  from  the  lowest 
creeping  plant,  to  Him,  who  has  proved  himself  of 
all  others,  to  be  created  after  the  Image  of  his  Creator. 
In  the  organization  of  the  planets  and  stars  in  the 
Firmament,  there  was  no  chance  work; — there  was 
design  with  reference  to  weight,  quantity  of  matter, 
kind  of  matter,  momentum,  attraction  and  repulsion; 
or  otherwise,  how  long  could  they  have  revolved 
within  their  orbits,  without  deviation  to  the  right  or 
the  left?  and  how  long  could  they  have  endured  col- 
lision without  having  been  dashed  to  atoms?  In  all 
this  we  see  perfection  in  their  design  and  finish ;  and 
how  much  like  this  characterized  perfection  in  the 
firmament  above,  is  the  Genius  of  the  white  race  dis- 
playing itself  in  all  of  its  artistic  and  scientific  ad- 


ACQUISITION   OF   TERRITORY.  19 

vancements  !  Behold  our  factories  of  all  kinds  where 
machinery  is  used,  and  what  do  we  see  but  design  and 
perfection  in  the  rotary  or  longitudinal  direction  of 
those  bodies  which  seem  to  reason  from  cause  to  effect, 
and  from  effect  to  cause  !  In  all  this,  a  Wise  Provi- 
dence has  indicated  the  Race  created  after  the  Image 
of  Him,  our  Creator  ! 

If,  then,  the  colored  races  were  not  created  after 
the  Image  of  the  Creator,  but  for  subordinate  works 
in  the  scale  of  progress,  assuming  their  relative  po- 
sitions, why  should  we  hesitate  to  use  them,  accord- 
ing to  that  evident  intent  by  the  indications  and  marks 
fastened  upon  them  ?  In  descending  to  the  lower  scale 
of  animated  nature,  and  examining  their  habits  and 
customs,  especially  those  of  the  bee  and  the  pismire, 
we  see  in  them  marks  of  design,  and  a  conceded  power, 
in  one  of  their  kind,  to  direct  them  towards  obtain- 
ing their  subsistence,  and  the  performance  of  requir- 
ed labor.  This  may  be  slavery,  yet  it  is  evident  that 
this  course  with  them  is  natural;  otherwise  the  many 
would  destroy  the  few  rulers,  and  each  one  would  act 
for  himself,  as  in  the  higher  scale  of  creation.  In  this 
illustration  of  animated  nature,  we  see  thought  and 
reason  displayed  in  the  division  of  labor,  yet  we  see 
these  little  armies  obeying  their  high  officials,  as  in  the 
still  higher  existence  of  brute,  or  human  nature. 

We  see  that  labor  is  necessary,  in  order  to  act,  and 
provide  for  our  being  and  advancement ;  and  if  we 
are  created  after  the  Image  of  our  Creator,  with  full 
reason  and  thought,  and  as  we  believe  that  there  is 
only  one  great  class  of  the  human  family,  that  is  so 
created ; — our  province  then  is  to  rule  the  earth,  and 


20  PROGRESS,    SLAVERY,   AND 

to  elicit  its  products  by  labor.  We  are  held  account- 
able for  our  intelligence  to  be  directed  reasonably,  to 
subdue  the  earth,  that  is,  all  that  which  contravenes 
its  productiveness  and  well-being.  Consequently, 
every  thing,  and  existence  of  an  animated  nature,  hav- 
ing serviceable  qualities,  cannot  escape  our  attention, 
either  in  animals  or  progressive  existences  jof  colors, 
nearing  humanity. 

The  day  may  not  be  distant,  when  the  Ape  tribes, 
now  so  useless  to  man  in  his  progressive  state,  will  be 
taught  some  useful  avocation ; — such  as  the  picking 
of  cotton  and  the  like  occupations,  of  which  they  are 
fully  susceptible  by  imitation.  And  if  this  should 
ever  take  place  in  the  progress  of  labor  within  the 
tropics,  by  their  being  caught,  reclaimed  from  their 
wild  state,  and  taught  to  labor  in  the  fields,  like  those 
who  are  a  scale  higher,  or  those  a  scale  lower  in  anima- 
ted nature. — what  humanist,  contending  that  all  races 
are  created  after  the  Image  of  our  Creator,  will  then 
say,  if  the  apes  should  learn  to  speak,  that  they  should, 
therefore,  be  set  free  and  should  be  placed  on  an  equal- 
ity with  the  whites,  as  they  indicate  somewhat  of  a 
human  form  and  intelligence,  so  far  as  relates  to  the 
performance  of  labor ! 

This  may  be  taken  as  though  we  were  humorists ; 
we  are  not ;  we  speak  of  things  and  animated  nature 
as  they  appear  to  our  consideration,  with  the  en- 
deavor to  render  plants  and  animated  nature  useful 
to  man,  and  man  grateful  to  his  Creator  !  This  can 
be  done  by  none  so  fully,  as  by  those  who  study  na- 
ture's laws.  In  the  discovery  of  the  Continent  of 
America,  reason  of  the  highest  order  was  fully  dis- 


ACQUISITION  OF   TERRITORY.  21 

played,  especially  when  it  contemplated  another  di- 
vision of  the  Globe,  as  requisite  to  counterbalance  what 
was  then  known  of  the  rotundity  of  the  earth,  and 
of  its  gravitation. 

Therefore,  since  the  settlement  of  this  Western 
Continent,  we  have  ever  seen  it  used  as  the  cradle  of 
towering  genius,  and  of  innovations  upon  old  and 
established  customs.  Here,  the  mind  dares  to  act, 
to  think,  invent,  and  display  itself  in  the  full  enlarge- 
ment begot  by  its  contemplation  of  surrounding 
objects,  vast  plains  and  forests,  with  lofty  mountains, 
majestic  rivers,  and  ocean-like  lakes.  It  copies  after 
the  creation !  In  search  of  laborers  to  fell  the  forests 
of  America,  the  natives  nor  the  white  exotics,  being 
equal  to  the  task,  the  thralldom  of  Africa  was  trans- 
ferred to  this  continent;  and  the  profits  of  black 
labor,  with  the  ability  of  the  negroes  to  endure  the 
climate  of  the  tropics,  were  soon  made  obvious,  and 
their  increase  by  importation  was  not,  in  those  days, 
a  question  of  ethics  among  the  European  nations; 
nor  has  it  become  so,  till  a  superabundance  of  white 
labor  has  surfeited  Europe,  making  governments 
there  look  out  for  homes  for  those  of  the  same  color. 
In  the  early  settlement  of  the  English  colonies  of 
North  America,  we  discover  a  hardy  and  venture- 
some set  of  pioneers,  who  made  little  advancement  till 
slavery  was  introduced  at  Jamestown,  Virginia.  The 
forests  then  began  to  give  way ;  the  soil  reimbursed 
the  husbandman ;  and  an  American  character  began 
to  enlarge  itself.  Their  growth  was  so  rapid,  their 
lands  so  rich  and  extensive,  their  spirits  so  embold- 
ened by  prosperity  and  intelligence,  and  an  enlarged 


22  PROGRESS,   SLAVERY,  AND 

mode  of  thinking  and  acting,  that  in  one  hundred 
and  fifty-five  years  from  1620,  England  was  fearful 
of  her  young  America ;  she  sought  to  subdue  the 
colonies ;  they  were  unconquerable ;  they  demanded 
their  independence  to  be  acknowledged  by  her,  and 
it  was  in  the  year  1783  in  the  form  of  separate  colo- 
nies, or  states.  The  object  of  confederation  between 
the  Colonies  for  mutual  defence  against  their  common 
enemy  was  now  over,  and  they  turned  their  consider- 
ations to  self-government.  Their  trials  and  privations 
had  been  severe ;  an  ordeal  they  had  passed  through, 
to  fit  them  for  nobler  acts.  The  articles  of  confedera- 
tion between  the  Colonies  became  obligatory  in 
March,  1781,  a  draft  of  which  was  brought  to  the 
notice  of  Congress  as  early  as  the  12th  of  July,  1776 ; 
a  period  of  near  five  years  required  to  elapse,  ere 
this  first  important  step  was  taken,  to  feel,  at  home 
and  abroad,  the  force  and  the  characteristics  of  a 
nation  ! 

Long  before  the  colonies  of  North  America  had 
severed  their  relations  from  the  British  empire,  in  all 
their  organic  acts  and  characteristics  with  reference  to 
each  other,  they  were  wholly  sovereign,  acknowledg- 
ing allegiance  only  to  their  mother  and  father  land. 
Up  to  within  eleven  years  of  the  Declaration  of  In- 
dependence, they  were  political  bodies,  ever  jealous 
of  the  favors  and  exclusive  privileges  which  their 
parent  land  should  confer  on  one  at  the  expense  of 
the  others.  "With  reference  to  each  other,  they  were 
distinct  nationalities,  unharmonious  and  exacting  in 
their  natures,  as  were  the  motives  which  induced 
them  to  leave  their  native  lands.  The  plea  of  perse- 


ACQUISITION  OF  TERRITORY.  23 

cation,  the  love  of  novelty  natural  to  our  being,  and 
the  spirit  of  adventure,  shortly  after  the  discovery  of 
America,  effectively  and  naturally  contributed  to 
turn  the  minds  of  Europeans  to  new  regions  where 
disappointed  ambition  and  broken  down  fortunes 
might  begin  anew  the  tussle  of  life.  Here  the  red 
man  of  the  forest  held  dominion  and  sway,  and  was 
lord  of  this  new  continent,  before  whom  all  else 
bowed  and  supplied  his  wants.  The  rights,  natural 
to  existences  of  colors  in  a  barbarous  state,  though  of 
a  different  hue,  were  then  .as  now  considered  by 
white  nations  as  secondary,  and  to  be  dealt  with  as 
the  whims  and  caprices  of  those  coming  in  contact 
should  deem  fit  to  administer. 

The  right  of  granting  the  lands  of  the  wild  Indian, 
by  the  crowned  heads  of  Europe,  to  companies  for 
the  purpose  of  settlement,  was  never  considered  by 
the  Indians  till  settlers  had  arrived ;  possession  was 
then  taken  by  an  ostentatious  display  of  the  efficacy 
of  gunpowder ;  and  in  some  cases,  an  apparent,  yef 
a  reluctant  right  was  forced  from  the  native  rulers  to 
settle  upon  their  lands,  and  yet  this  arbitrary  right 
was  acquiesced  in,  by  the  most  conscientious  of  those 
days,  in  the  same  manner  as  the  right  of  trade  is  now 
forced,  by  superior  genius,  upon  most  of  the  Asiatic 
nations.  To  the  most  conscientious  and  just  of  all 
mankind  in  the  fullness  of  thought  and  reason,  we 
would  ask,  what  difference  there  is  between  taking  a 
nation's  means  and  the  free  volition  of  their  actions 
away,  with  respect  solely  to  themselves,  and  the  en- 
forcement of  involuntary  service  upon  them  ?  in 
neither  of  which  acts  do  the  natives  of  their  respect- 


24  PROGRESS,    SLAVERY,   AND 

ive  countries  co-operate  with  their  own  free  will !  Is 
there  any  difference  for  the  better  between  these  acts 
of  organic,  or  despotic  power,  and  negro  slavery  ?  as 
in  the  former  or  Indian  cases,  the  wants  of  the  natives 
were  not  provided  for,  and  famine  has  ensued,  and 
contagious  pestilence  has  walked  among  them,  fanned 
by  the  breeze  of  civilization  and  enlightenment; 
whereas,  in  the  latter  or  negro  cases,  their  number 
has  increased  most  rapidly,  even  when  they  perform 
the  most  onerous  labors  of  the  field,  and  in  the  same 
ratio  is  their  intelligence  increased,  compared  with 
that  of  fresh  importations.  In  the  former  case,  death 
to  the  Indian  nation,  and  to  the  natives,  ensues,  lay- 
ing waste  the  proud  ancestors  of  the  soil,  whose  bones 
whiten  and  enrich  the  lands,  now  inhabited  by  the 
white  man,  where  they  walked  monarchs  of  all  they 
surveyed !  In  the  latter  case,  more  than  was  expected 
is  being  realized.  The  negro,  in  a  state  of  slavery, 
stands  the  contact  of  the  white  man,  and  is  emerging 
'from  darkness  to  light,  in  the  form  of  civilization. 

The  motives  which  led  our  forefathers  to  this  con- 
tinent obscured  all  honest  intent  with  reference  to  na- 
tive rights,  little  questioning  the  hopeless  and  helpless 
condition  they  were  entailing  upon,  the  aboriginees. 
Tribe  after  tribe  have  withered  away  like  the  leaves 
of  autumn,  as  the  whites  are  marching  westward ! 
And  have  not  their  spirits  gone  to  their  Creator,  to 
tell  the  woes  of  early  colonial  tales?  where  unjust 
and  unholy  wars  have  been  forced  upon  them  by  the 
designing,  to  obtain  more  Indian  lands  I  This  forcible 

«7  «7  / 

purchase  of  Indian  territory,  or  its  conquest  under 
divine  right,  or  that  of  superior  power  and  intelligence, 


ACQUISITION   OF  TERRITORY.  .  25 

cannot  be  reconciled  upon  any  other  principles  of 
metaphysics  or  natural  law,  than  by  fully  acknowledg- 
ing that  the  white  man  is  made  after  the  image  of  his 
Creator,  and  consequently,  has  an  exclusive  heritage  of 
the  earth,  and  of  all  inanimate  and  animate  matter, 
where  his  natural  rights  are  considered,  and  conflict 
with  the  existences  of  colors.  Notwithstanding  the 
unconventional  'manner  of  our  forefathers  acquiring 
lands  of  the  natives,  and  of  importing  and  holding 
slaves  since  the  year  1620,  Providence  has  smiled 
upon  us;  and  hy  superior  wisdom  and  voluntary 
concession,  our  ancestors  formed  a  constitution  on 
broad  and  liberal  principles,  with  equal  rights  guaran- 
teed to  the  citizens  of  States,  and  to  each  State,  which, 
without  a  parallel  in  history,  has  elicited  the  applause 
and  admiration  of  mankind  !  The  sages  that  bore 
us  through  the  Revolution  felt  keenly  the  want  of  this 
safeguard  in  1786,  and  more  especially  in  1T87,  when 
an  insurrection  took  place  in  the  State  of  Massachu- 
setts, called  Shay's  rebellion.  On  the  second  Monday 
in  May,  1787,  delegates  from  twelve  of  the  States 
assembled  in  Philadelphia,  to  deliberate  with  refer- 
ence to  a  more  stable  form  of  self-government; 
Rhode  Island  refusing  to  act  in  concert.  The  delib- 
erations continued  till  the  17th  of  September,  when 
the  present  Constitution  was  adopted  by  the  Conven- 
tion ;  and  by  degrees  it  was  adopted  in  eleven  of  the 
States,  by  the  people  acting  in  their  several  and  sover- 
eign capacities — one-third  of  which  number  adopting 
it  the  same  year,  and  the  others  in  the  spring  and  sum- 
mer of  the  following  year;  except  North  Carolina  in 
November,  1789,  and  Rhode  Island  in  May,  1790. 


26.  PROGRESS,   SLAVERY,    AND 

The  present  Constitution,  the  paladium  of  the  lib- 
erties of  the  American  people,  was  matured  after  a 
deliberation  of  some  over  four  months ;  however,  by 
those  lights,  who  had  had,  for  a  long  time  in  view, 
the  spirit  of  a  free  and  prosperous  nation  portrayed 
to  them,  by  the  contemplation  of  the  vast  empire 
before  them !  This  contemplation  made  them  think 
of  nature  and  her  works,  and  the  harmony  displayed 
in  all  her  doings.  It  was  conceived,  molded,  and 
formed  after  the  order  of  creation,  and  hence,  be- 
comes a  guide  for  our  government  and  progress!  It 
was  formed  upon  the  spirit  of  respecting  thy  neigh- 
bor's rights  as  thou  wouldst  have  thy  neighbor  re- 
spect thine.  In  each  of  the  States  or  Colonies  the 
right  of  choosing  slavery  or  not  was  never  questioned ; 
hence,  in  the  early  settlement  of  North  America, 
slavery  was  a  question  of  expediency,  not  of  ethics, 
and  it  had  been  sanctioned  by  the  usages  and  cus- 
toms of  the  Colonies  as  an  exclusive  right,  as  when  a 
man  raises  his  hand,  the  volition  in  doing  so  is  his  own, 
and  this  is  natural  law  and  right.  This  right,  with 
reference  to  the  Colonies,  had  existed  one  hundred 
and  sixty-eight  years  before  the  adoption  of  the 
Constitution,  which  surrendered  no  rights  of  the  Colo- 
nies, but  those  fully  expressed  as  being  their  intentions 
to  yield  up  to  the  General  Government.  Under  the 
sanction  of  the  British  Parliament ;  the  acts  of  the 
Colonies;  and  by  international  and  commercial  regu- 
lations ;  the  negroes  of  Africa  were  "extensively  im- 
ported into  America,  to  supply  the  demand  for  labor, 
in  the  several  colonies  settled  by  different  nations. 
Hence,  each  colony  had  the  exclusive  privilege  of 


ACQUISITION   OF   TERRITORY.  27 

regulating  the  institution  of  slavery  as  it  saw  fit,  with 
slight  exceptions,  with  reference  to  the  Spanish  and 
Portuguese  possessions,  where  it  was  more  of  a  na- 
tional institution.1 

Wars  upon  the  coast  of  Central  Africa  were,  and 
have  been  common  ever  since  the  earliest  history 
which  gives  us  any  account  of  its  natives;  and  the 
captives  were,  and  have  been  sacrificed  to  appease 
their  war  god,  or  held  in  bondage  by  the  victors. 
Hence,  we  see,  at  the  present  day,  most  of  Africa  in 
a  feudal  condition,  which  yet  holds  comparatively 
and  physically  good  of  Europe,  notwithstanding 
their  boast  of  the  freedom  which  the  rulers  alone 
enjoy ;  for  all  their  laws  go  to  grant  franchises  to  the 
rich  in  exclusion  of  the  poor,  and  this  begets  poverty 
and  dependence  for  a  mere  subsistence,  scarcely  the 
cravings  of  hunger  being  satisfied.  This  will  also 
hold  good  of  Asia,  especially  in  India  and  "thina, 
where  a  scant  allowance  is  given  to  the  laborers,  with 
scarcely  any  meat,  except  fish.  Here  are  enslaved 
races  of  existences,  similar  to  their  masters;  how- 
ever,, England  has  enslaved  one  hundred  and  fifty 
millions  of  Indians  in  the  East  by  imposing  a  taxation 
upon  them,  absolutely  foreign  to  natural  laws  and 
rights,  as  considered  by  some ;  yet,  according  to  her 
schooled  and  presumed  philanthropy,  she  dares  boast 
of  her  political  freedom  ! 

The  present  pro-slavery  principles  of  the  British 
Government  are  foreshadowed  by  a  London  corres- 
pondent of  the  New  York  Post,  a  Republican,  show- 
ing how  inconsistent  that  government  was^in  eman- 
cipating her  slaves  in  the  West  Indies,  acting  in  direct 


28  PROGRESS,    SLAVERY,   AND 

opposition  to  Organic  Law,  while  now  the  press  of 
the  nation  countenance  that  Divine  Law  !  and  hence 
slavery  as  being  a  Divine  Institution  !  Most  usually 
the  Press  represent  the  pulse  of  the  Nation,  and  if  it 
is  divided  on  great  national  matters,  we  have  only  to 
enumerate  and  consider  the  quantity,  weight  and  im- 
portance of  the  Press,  in  order  to  form  just  conclu- 
sions as  to  the  predilections  of  the  people.  Witness 
the  change  of  the  English  people  since  1830,  1838, 
and  1860,  with  reference  to  slavery,  when  now  the 
golden  morsel  is  withheld  from  their  empty  platters. 
This  brings  nations  back  to  Organic  Law,  with  ref- 
erence to  the  Institution  of  Slavery,  while  fanaticism 
is  wasting  away  !  for  it  will  not  feed  the  body  ! 
The-  article  is  as  follows : 

THE  PRESS  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN — ITS  HOSTILITY  TO 
i    }  THE  NORTH. 

[From  the  London  Correspondent  of  the  New  York  Post,  Republican.] 

"  Meanwhile  I  admit  freely  that  the  absence  of 
sympathy  for  the  North  is  almost  universal  in  Eng- 
land. As  I  stated  in  a  former  letter,  it  is  a  great 
mistake  made  by  many  of  your  papers,  the  New 
York  Herald  in  chief,  to  assume  that  the  hostility  to 
the  North  is  a  purely  aristocratic  one.  If  you  want 
a  proof  of  this,  just  look  at  the  London  press.  The 
press  of  London  is  the  press  of  England,  to  an  ex- 
tent which  may  seem  strange  to  a  foreigner.  The 
provincial  press  only  repeats  the  opinions  of  the  Lon- 
don papers,  with  less  vigor  and  originality;  and  it 
used  often  to  amuse  us  in  the  States  to  see  the  opin- 
ions of  provincial  papers,  such  as  the  Manchester  Ex- 


ACQUISITION  OF    TERRITORY,  29 

aminer,  the  Scotsman,  or  the  Liverpool  Albion  quoted 
as  representative  opinions  of  the  British  public.  The 
London  press  on  the  whole  represents  English  opin- 
ion very  fairly.  It  is  worth  while,  therefore,  to  state 
strictly  what  the  views  of  the  chief  London  papers 
are  about  the  North.  The  Times,  as  you  all  know,  is 
growing  day  by  day  more  Southern  in  tone.  And 
the  Times  represents  the  mercantile  and  commercial 
community.  The  Morning  Herald  and  Standard  are 
the  organs  of  the  conservative  middle  classes,  and 
what  their  opinion  is  may  be  shown  from  the  fact 
that  they  publish  constantly  the  mad  ravings  of  some 
correspondent  who  dates  his  letters  from  New  York, 
and  signs  himself  "Manhattan,"  with  the  avowed 
object  of  discrediting  the  North  by  such  advocacy  as 
his.  Mr.  Russell,  let  me  say  in  passing,  has,  I  believe, 
nothing  to  do  with  the  anti-northern  tone  of  the 
Times.  His  weekly  articles  in  his  own  paper,  the 
Army  and  Navy  Gazette,  on  the  progress  of  the  Amer- 
ican war,  are  very  fair  and  favorable,  though  not 
friendly  to  the  North.  The  Morning  Post,  the  fash- 
ionable paper  par  excellence,  is  bitterly  Southern  in- 
tone, and  indulges  in  such  violent  vituperation  of  the 
North  as  its  general  feebleness  will  permit  of.  The 
Daily  Telegraph,  the  great  popular  paper,  whose  cir- 
culation is  double  that  of  the  Times,  and  which  in 
every  other  point  is  stanchly  liberal,  is  also  against 
the  North.  Probably  the  well  known  connection  in 
former  years  of  one  of  its  writers  with  the  Buchanan 
Administration  may  account  for  this.  The  Morning 
Advertiser,  the  great  Protestant  organ  of  the  London 
licensed  victuallers,  the  tap-room  paper,  as  it  is  called, 


30  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

is  on  the  same  side,  though  with  less  vigor,  and  Lloyd's 
Journal^  the  "Weekly  Times,  the  Sunday  Times,  the 
Penny  Newsman,  and  all  the  cheap  Sunday  journals, 
which  are  ultra  radical  in  politics,  and  which  you 
never  see  by  chance  in  any  well  to  do  household,  are 
as  anti-northern  in  tone  as  their  aristocratic  cotem- 
poraries  of  the  high  class  weekly  papers.  The  Satur- 
day Review^  the  organ  of  the  Universities;  the  Ex- 
aminer,  the  organ  of  the  old  Whigs  of  the  Broug- 
ham and  Sidney  Smith  school,  and  the  Press,  the  or* 
gan  of  Mr.  B'Israeli,  for  once  agree  in  their  opposi- 
tion to  the  North. 

The  papers  friendly  to  the  North  are  few  in  nun> 
her.  The  Morning  Star,  which  belongs  to  Mr.  Bright, 
is  the  stanchest  supporter  of  the  North.  Unfortu- 
nately, it  shares  in  Mr  Bright'*  s  defect  of  never  know- 
ing when  to  stop,  and  the  indiscriminate  thick  and 
thin  character  of  its  advocacy  seriously  damages  its 
value.  The  Daily  News,  is,  to  my  mind,  the  most 
reliable  of  the  Freesoil  advocates.  Its  connection  with 
Miss  Martineau  gives  it  a  little  too  much  of  a  "  doc- 
trinaire "  tone,  but  its  honesty  and  ability  give  it  a 
weight  quite  disproportionate  to  the  extent  of  its  cir- 
culation. The  Spectator,  which  is  just  rising  rapidly 
into  importance  as  the  representative  of  the  liberal 
educated  class,  is  also  strongly  Northern  in  its  tone. 
Let  me  add,  for  the  credit  of  the  Atheneum,  and  of  its 
editor,  Mr.  Hepworth  Dixon,  that,  though  it  rarely 
touches  on  political  subjects,  it  has  frequently  spoken 
out  fairly  on  the  American  question  at  some  risk  to 
its  own  popularity.  On  the  whole,  then,  there  is  no 
good  in  shutting  one's  eyes  to  the  fact  that  the  Lon- 


ACQUISITION   OF  TERRITORY,  81 

don  press  is  unfavorable  to  the  North ;  and  the  Lon- 
don press,  taken  as  a  whole,  represents  every  class  of 
public  opinion  in  England," 

Governments ,  for  the  most  part,  are  composed  of 
fragments  of  nations,  or  small  tribes,  with  one  Ruler 
and  his  noble  adherents ;  and  all  others,  and  those 
who  oppose  him,  are  held  as  his  vassals,  or  slaves  in 
plain  English;  or  they,  in  other  words,  are  composed 
of  a  majority  of  men  of  wealth  and  in  power,  who 
establish  their  tenets  by  force  of  arms.  In  this  case,  it 
is  wealth  combined  which  governs  the  majorities;  for 
these  are  poor,  must  live,  must  work,  must  bear  arms, 
as  the  occasions  and  tempests  may  arise  among  nations, 
or  with  a  nation  against  itself! 

Slavery  is  more  perceptible  in  old  countries  among 
races  of  the  same  origin ;  though  we  are  fully  im- 
pressed that  this  position  will  hold  good  among  the 
most  of  nations,  either  barbarous  or  civilized,  of 
whom  we  have  any  account.  In  Europe  and  Asia, 
the  difficulty  of  emigration  to  new  fields  of  labor  and 
settlement  is  increased  in  proportion  to  the  ratio  of 
population ;  for  when  this  is  dense,  labor  is  cheap, 
and  can  be  had  at  the  valuation  of  the  rich,  who  mo- 
nopolize the  lands,  trades  and  commerce,  obtaining 
labor  at  a  price  too  low  to  admit  of  the  poor  rising  in 
the  scale  of  being.  Some  will  say  that  this  is  not 
slavery.  It  is  conventional  slavery,  sanctioned  by  the 
rich  in  power,  and  how  can  a  poor  man  with  a  family 
rise  and  depart  to  a  new  field  of  labor  ?  Admitting 
the  man  is  not  sold,  he  must  labor  for  what  he  can 
get  or  starve !  The  older  the  country,  the  more  we 
see  of  this,  and  laws  passed  at  the  expense  of  the 


32  PROGRESS,    SLAVERY,   AND 

poor,  to  favor  commerce  and  artistic  skill  in  exclusion 
of  common  labor.  In  taking  a  survey  of  the  world, 
whose  senses  are  so  befoged  as  to  be  unable  to  see 
this  ?  and  yet  mankind  are  governed  by  a  few,  who 
do  the  thinking,  and  who  cause  a  nation  to  rise  or 
fall !  This  is  most  amply  illustrated  on  whatever  side 
we  turn  our  eyes,  at  present,  for  light  on  this  subject. 
The  American  system  of  slavery,  as  it  exists  in  the 
United  States,  has  many  peculiar  characteristics, 
which  are  little  understood  outside  of  the  States 
where  it  prevails.  That  the  negro  is  an  inferior 
being  to  the  white  man,  no  one  will  doubt,  from  his 
naturally  coarse  organizations,  which,  to  the  un- 
thoughtful  and  unreasoning,  rarely  present  them- 
selves in  full  consideration,  when  contrasting  his 
features  with  those  of  the  latter. 

.Nature,  not  art,  has  made  this  distinction,  and  we 
feel  its  influence  insensibly  creeping  over  us,  and  the 
superiority  of  our  natural  intellectual  faculties,  in 
whatever  condition  of  life  we  meet  with  the  colored 
races,  making  no  difference  whether  he  be  African, 
Malay,  Indian,  or  Mongolian.  This  distinction  we 
feel  more  sensibly  when  we  contrast  their  progress  in 
the  advancement  of  the  arts  and  sciences  with  our 
own ;  though  color  and  shape  break  that  which  otherwise 
would  be  affinity !  If  they  were  created  cotempo- 
raneously  with  ourselves,  some  have  made  but  little 
use  of  their  understandings  to  advance  themselves  in 
the  scale  of  being  above  the  brutes,  while  others  re- 
ceive their  material  worth  from  coming  in  contact 
with  the  whites,  in  the  way  of  performing  servile 
labor;  yet,  as  we  shall  prove,  they  were  created  be- 


ACQUISITION   OF   TERRITORY.  38 

fore  us.  With  reference  to  the  different  grades  of 
white  men  of  intelligence  spread  over  a  vast  country, 
where  the  soils,  the  climate  and  productions  are  dif- 
ferent, we  see,  in  each  section,  that  the  leading  men 
of  intelligence  and  influence  endeavor  to  so  arrange 
their  laws  as  to  produce  the  greatest  good  to  the 
greatest  number  of  individuals  where  each  one  has  a 
voice  in  legislation.  With  reference  to  this  fact,  the 
New  England  and  Middle  States,  shortly  after  the 
Declaration  of  Independence,  sought  to  rid  them- 
selves of  slave  labor  for  three  reasons :  the  poorness 
of  their  soils ;  coldness  of  their  climate ;  and  also  the 
rapid  increase  of  the  white  population ;  and  because 
of  those  sections  being  more  healthy  than  further 
South ;  not  because  they  possessed  any  higher  moral 
standard  than  the  people  living  in  the  South !  In 
the  latter  section,  the  climate  is  better  adapted  to  the 
colored  race,  the  productions  being  different,  and  the 
country  sparsely  settled ;  there  were  more  induce- 
ments to  slave  labor  in  the  growth  of  tobacco,  rice, 
cotton  and  indigo,  than  of  the  cereals  of  the  North. 
Hence,  we  see  the  reasons  why  there  were  Abolition- 
ists or  Emancipationists  in  those  early  days,  not  because 
the  conscience  of  the  former  was  any  more  upright 
than  that  of  the  latter,  but  because  their  interest,  the 
great  leveler  of  opinions,  was  based,  and  is  now,  upon 
the  distinctions  in  productions  heretofore  alluded  to. 
If  the  climate  had  been  the  same,  and  the  profits  of 
slave  labor  the  same,  in  each  section,  would  different 
conclusions  have  arisen  and  forced  the  people  into  a 
compliance  with  what  did  not  comport  with  their 
interests?  8  If  we  invest  one  thousand  dollars  in 


34  PROGRESS,    SLAVERY,   AND 

business,  and  it  pays  us  six  or  eight  per  cent,  profit 
only,  with  the  risk  of  losing  life,  and  not  unfrequently 
capital,  and  having  much  experience  in  this  channel 
of  business,  we  should  be  apt  to  change  our  pursuit, 
and  follow  what  will  pay  best  with  capital.  This  is 
a  universal  law  of  our  natures,  begot  in  us,  and  or- 
dained for  wise  purposes  by  our  Creator.  By  the 
law  of  organized  matter,  we  are  subject  to  that  of 
adaptation  and  gravitation  towards  a  common  center, 
for  the  amelioration  of  the  human  and  progressive 
existences  of  colors,  possessing  degrees  of  humanity ; 
but  not  humanity  itself,  and  why  ?  because,  has  their 
past  history  indicated  even  a  foreshadow  of  humanity? 
If  the  people  of  the  New  England  and  the  Middle 
States,  even  the  Quakers  themselves,  had  entertained 
any  conscientious  scruples  on  the  subject  of  slavery, 
while  the  Southerners  loudly  protested,  during  the 
latter  part  of  the  last  century,  against  the  further  im- 
portation of  negroes  from  Africa,  because  the  profits 
of  slave  labor  were  not  so  fully  developed  then  as 
now,  and  because  the  increased  number  materially 
diminished  the  value  of  those  at  home,  why  did  the 
citizens,  in  the  former  States,  especially  in  their  chief 
commercial  cities,  that  exercised  a  paramount  influ- 
ence over  the  sentiments  and  actions  of  the  country 
people,  influence  the  Convention  in  1787  to  continue 
the  slave  trade  from  1800  to  1808,  wheii  the  South 
was  in  favor  of  abolishing  it  in  1800  ?  They  did  so, 
because  they  had  a  large  number  of  merchant  vessels 
and  seamen  employed  in  this  most  lucrative  of  all 
trades,  and  this,  at  that  time,  was  done  for  their  own 
consideration,  not  in  view  of  benefiting  the  South.  In 


ACQUISITION   OF   TERRITORY.  35 

Boston,  New  York  and  Philadelphia,  slavers  were 
fitted  out  with  the  same  unconcern,  even  up  to  1808, 
as  they  now  fit  outjishing  smacks  to  go  to  the  banks 
of  Newfoundland  for  cod  !  There  was  no  compunc- 
tion of  conscience  about  the  slave  trade  in  those  days 
in  the  North ;  would  there  have  been  in  the  South, 
had  the  cotton  gin  been  known  much  before  the 
close  of  the  last  century?  which  established  slave 
labor  upon  a  firm  commercial  basis  as  a  system  of 
exchange. 

In  the  slave  States,  it  is  seldom  that  our  ear  is 
pained  in  hearing  chastisements ;  the  masters  are 
lenient,  and  seldom  over-exacting.  If  the  negro  is 
sick,  he  is  cared  for  immediately,  and  the  best  medi- 
cal talent  is  generally  brought  into  requisition.  He  is 
well  clothed,  fed  and  housed ;  for  all  these  require- 
ments appeal  to  humanity  and  interest.  The  licen- 
sciousness  of  the  sex  is  restrained  by  the  planters 
inducing  their  negroes  to  choose  companions,  and 
live  respectably  with  each  other.  Their  immoralities 
are  corrected,  and  a  strong  desire  to  teach  them  mo* 
rality  by  employing  ministers  to  preach  to  them  on 
Sunday,  is  manifested  in  many  portions  of  the  South, 
where  the  wealthier  planters  have  negro  churches  on 
their  plantations.  Upon  good  authority,  we  are  en- 
abled to  state  that  500,000  blacks  in  the  slave  States 
have  received  sacrament,  which  number  is  more  than 
three  times  the  amount  elsewhere  negroes  live,  that 
have  received  sacrament,  except  in  Brazil  and  Cuba, 
and  one  hundred  and  sixty-six  times  more  than  the 
missionaries  in  Africa  have  been  able  to  impress  with 
divine  light.  This  shows  the  imitative  spirit  of  the 


36  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

African  when  brought  in  contact  with  the  whites, 
and  that  the  only  hope  which  the  multitudes  have 
of  eternal  fruition  is  by  being  kept  in  constant  con- 
tact in  bondage,  serving  their  superiors,  whom  they 
are  ever  endeavoring  to  imitate.  This  shows  that 
slavery  is  no  damper,  but  an  incentive  to  them,  to 
imitate  their  masters  in  divine  worship,  that  excites 
them  to  goodness,  morality,  and  a  self-respect,  which 
the  barbarians  of  Africa  do  not  possess.  Goodness 
in  slavery  is  here  traced,  and  it  may  baffle  Abolition- 
ists to  be  thus  apprised  of  it !  In  this  light,  and  in 
this  view  of  the  subject,  though  the  planters  require 
labor  in  return,  they  perform  a  stupendous  good  in  civ- 
ilizing and  moralizing  the  wild  bands  of  African  ne- 
groes, for  contrast  four  millions  of  negroes  in  slavery 
in  the  United  States  with  four  millions  of  blacks  in 
Africa,  and  see  the  moral  standard  and  civilization 
of  the  former.  The  difference  of  their  condition,  with 
reference  to  the  safety  of  life  alone,  is  sufficient  to 
atone  for  the  supposed  crime  of  slavery,  or  life  is 
worth  nothing. 

Hence  morally,  and  politically  speaking,  every  plan- 
ter'or  slave-holder,  acts  the  part  of  a  missionary  and 
economist,  in  reclaiming  a  portion  of  the  savage  hordes 
from  barbarism,  and  teaching  them  the  pursuits  of 
civilized  life ;  and  is  this  not  doing  more  for  them 
than  he  who  says  much  in  their  favor,  without  doing 
any  thing,  but  to  separate  the  relations  of  master  and 
slave!  If  this  current  of  civilization  could  pass  on 
unmolested,  being  supplied  with  new  recruits  from 
the  coast  of  Africa,  and  sending  the  schooled  ones 
there  to  move  on  in  the  march  of  progress,  how  be- 


ACQUISITION  OF  TERRITORY.  37 

neficent  and  God-like  would  be  the  objects  combined 
to  produce  this  effect !  In  the  slave  States,  the  ne- 
groes are  bound  to  have  homes,  with  provisions, 
clothing,  and  medical  attendance,  and  the  master  is 
bound  to  provide  them.  It  is  the  custom,  on  most 
plantations,  to  pay  the  negro  for  extra  work,  and 
allow  patches  of  ground  to  those  desiring  to  work 
for  themselves ;  and  in  this  way,  not  unfrequently, 
they  make  one  hundred  dollars,  and  even  more  per 
year,  in  the  cotton  and  sugar  States.  On  Sunday  they 
dress  nearly  as  well  as  their  masters,  and  appear  to 
enjoy  themselves  as  well  as  the  peasantry  of  most 
portions  of  Europe  or  America.  They  are  gay,  viva- 
cious, and  fond  of  dancing  and  music.  Seldom  are 
they  taxed  beyond  their  exertions  or  strength.  They 
appear  happy  and  contented.  The  prejudice,  in  the 
United  States  against  slavery,  is  common  among  two 
classes  in  the  North ;  the  one  are  the  Abolition  lead- 
ers who  -know  what  they  say  to  be  untrue  with  refer- 
ence to  the  condition  of  the  slaves  in  the  South; 
while  the  other  know  nothing  of  the  condition  of  the 
slaves,  and  in  casting  their  votes,  they  are  used  as 
tools  !  It  is  a  political  ^ame  both  North  and  South, 
to  seek  offices  through  appeals  to  the  passions  and 
prejudices  of  men,  rather  than  to  their  reasons  and 
judgments.  If  the  people  had,  in  both  sections, 
before  the  war,  penetrated  into  the  investigation  of  the 
subjects  at  issue,  and  had  reasoned  for  themselves, 
carrying  the  Constitution  and  Government  back  to  the 
first  days  of  the  Republic,  the  leaders,  who  have 
caused  the  present  crisis,  would  have  had  to  settle  the 
points  at  issue,  or  to  go  alone  themselves  into  the 


38  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

field  !  Eeason  has  been  dethroned  in  our  happy  land 
since  the  year  1860  ;  and  since  this  the  fearful  crime 
of  national  suicide  has  been  developed  on  the  battle- 
field, in  gloating  on  human  blood ! 

Within  the  bounds  of  the  United  States,  the  great 
and  primordial  objects  of  the  Government  should  be, 
to  increase  in  national  prosperity;  and  this  can  be 
done  only  by  the  division  of  labor,  each  portion  per- 
forming that  which  is  fit  and  compatible  to  the  tastes 
and  genius  of  the  people.  On  the  high  and  rolling 
plains  of  the  North  and  West,  away  from  the  heated 
miasmatic  swamps,  the  whites  live  and  flourish  with 
all  their  advancing  institutions  of  art  and  science ; 
whereas,  in  the  South,  the  white  men,  who  expose 
themselves,  die  off  more  rapidly,  leaving  widows  and 
children  to  mourn  their  losses  ;.  but  the  negro  endures 
the  heat  and  the  malaria  arising  from  the  swamps. 
Hence,  he  is  adapted,  by  the  peculiar  organization  of 
the  skin  and  cranium,  to  endure  the  labor  ,in  those 
fields,  uncongenial  to  the  capacity  of  the  white  man. 

Much  has  been  said  against  the  institution  of  sla- 
very in  the  Southern  States,  by  the  different  Euro- 
pean nations,  as  being  a  moral  wrong,  and  they  have 
fully  insinuated,  that,  if  we  desire  to  come  up  to  their 
national  standard  of  morality,  we  must,  as  they  have 
done  on  their  small  possessions  in  the  West  Indies, 
set  our  slaves  free,  and  then  hire  them  as  they  do. 
This  would  be  crouching  to  royalty,  and  robbing  God 
and  ourselves.  The  progress,  towards  a  high  civili- 
zation in  the  West  Indies,  has  not  been  on  the  wing, 
since  the  manumition  of  the  slaves ;  for  their  wants 
being  few  in  the  form  of  food  and  clothing,  .they  are 


ACQUISITION   OF    TERRITORY.  39 

not  disposed  to  labor,  only  enough  to  supply  an  im- 
mediate necessity  for  the  day  or  the  morrow, — living 
mostly  on  the  natural  productions  of  the  country. 
They  can  subsist  on  plantains  and  bananas,  with  the 
fish  obtained  from  the  ocean, — the  obtaining  of  which 
requires  but  little  labor.  The  whites  have  retrogra- 
ded, and  of  late,  have  commingled  with  the  blacks  iu 
licentiousness.  ^  The  estates,  once  so  large  and  prosper- 
ous, abounding  in  all  material  prosperity  and  wealth, 
are  dilapidated,  wasting  all  that  greatness  and  luxury, 
for  which  man  pushes  forward  his  highest  aspirations. 
If  the  land  proprietors  of  the  West  Indies  where 
the  slaves  have  been  manumitted,  should  exert  them- 
selves to  plant  sugar-cane  or  cotton,  the  disposition 
of  the  negroes  is  such,  that  they  know  no  bounds  to 
their  extortion  and  rapacity,  till  the  planters  them- 
selves are  reduced  to  poverty,  after  making  one  or 
two  ineffectual  efforts  to  rear  themselves  to  former 
prosperity  and  happiness.  The  population  in  the 
West  Indies  has  rapidly  decreased,  and  what  remains, 
is  concentrating  into  small  towns  and  cities,  present- 
ing all  that  poverty  and  debasement,  so  common  to 
the  manumission  of  slaves  in  America,  both  among 
the  whites  and  blacks.  Consequently,  the  country  is 
fast  returning  to  its  original  state, — that  of  a  howling 
wilderness.  And  this  would  be  the  condition  of  the 
Southern  United  States,  were  we  to  follow  the  most 
moral  examples  of  our  most  Christian  neighbors,  which 
would  decrease  the  luxuries  and  comforts  of  the  world, 
to  the  amount  of  near  300,000,000  of  dollars  per  year, 
in  the  productions  of  rice,  tobacco,  sugar,  cotton,  and 
other  tropical  products. 


40  PROGRESS,    SLAVERY,  AND 

Ere  the  course  of  production  could  change,  and 
give  material  impulse  to  the  manufacturing  interests 
in  the  North,  the  country,  both  North  and  South,  in 
such  an  event,  with  all  its  architectural  grandeur  at 
present,  would  fade  and  become  a  moldering  pile  of 
ruins,  like  those  we  have  seen  in  Mexico  and  Central 
America,  and  those  described  by  Stephens ;  for  hu- 
man nature  and  human  will  are  the  same  in  every 
region ! 

We  see  what  has  been  the  fate  of  nations  engaged 
in  civil  war,  and  may  we  not,  our  fellow-country- 
men, North  and  South,  East  and  West,  stay  this  awful 
curse  we  are  forcing  on  ourselves,  and  entailing  to 
posterity?  We  conjure  you  all  by  the  ties  of  frater- 
nal accord  to  pause  and  reason,  ere  humanity  may 
cease  to  be  humanity !  Some  have  the  impudence  to 
say  that  reason,  at  present,  produces  nothing !  Reason 
has  made  us  what  we  were  two  years  ago,  and  what  is 
war  making  us  both  North  and  South,  East  and 
West?  Who  cannot  tell  the  tale  of  some  distress, 
and  who  is  not  in  favor  of  peace  and  prosperity  ?  let- 
ting this  be  at  the  sacrifice  of  prejudice,  but  based  on 
reason's  side  and  the  command  of  God !  As  before 
mentioned,  the  decrease,  in  production  from  the  man- 
umission of  the  Southern  slaves,  would  be  a  most  de- 
licious pill  to  take,  in  order  to  follow  the  most  moral 
examples  of  the  European  nations,  which,  at  the  pres- 
ent conjuncture  of  international  affairs,  would  revo- 
lutionize and  impoverish  all  those  nations,  that  have 
been  fostered  by  our  commerce  and  productions.  The 
picture  of  Mexico,  and  the* Central  and  South  Amer- 
ican provinces,  that  formerly  belonged  to  Spain,  is 


ACQUISITION   OF   TERRITORY.  41 

one,  since  the  emancipation  of  their  negroes,  which 
forbids,  the  rest  of  mankind  to  imitate ;  for  what  do 
we  see  in  those  tropical  divisions  but  distress,  misery, 
and  poverty,  with  all  the  concomitant  evils  which  be- 
set the  human  race,  and  progressive  existences  of  colors 
in  anarchy  and  confusion  !  Under  the  Spanish  sway, 
the  regions  alluded  to,  had  progressed  rapidly  in  the 
advancement  of  agriculture,  and  commerce,  and  in 
the  general  improvements  of  the  roads,  and  the  con- 
centration of  its  population  into  small  villages  and 
cities,  and  also  in  the  mode  of  developing  the  mineral 
resources  of  the  country.  Negro  slavery  and  peone- 
age  were,  before  the  Revolution,  sanctioned  by  the 
Spanish  government,  and  though  the  lands  were  held 
by  extensive  grants  brought  partially  under  cultiva- 
tion, the  profits  of  agriculture  were  so  great  and  mu- 
nificent in  augmenting  the  wealth  of  the  proprietors, 
that  they  produced  the  most  happy  effects  upon  the 
whole  body  politic,  in  distributing  their  wealth  among 
the  mechanics,  artizans,  and  men  of  science,  in  the 
construction  of  bridges  and  roads,  in  erecting  tem- 
ples for  worship,  halls  of  learning  in  law,  medicine, 
and  commerce,  and  in  the  building  of  towns  and 
cities,  which  are  common  centers  in  the  discussion  of 
liberty  and  tyranny ! 

In  taking  a  survey  of  the  powerful  governments  of 
Europe,  and  more  especially  of  its  small  divisions, 
we  feel  pained  to  see  human  misery  arid  depravity 
forced  by  preconceived  legislation  upon  people  of  one 
congeneric  origin,  of  the  same  color  and  of  the  same 
natural  abilities.  In  the  conquest  and  re-conquest  of 
the  European  States,  the  feudal  system  has  prevailed 


42  PROGRESS,    SLAVERY,    AND 

in  the  partition  of  the  lands  among  the  nobles; 
though  the  conqueror  claimed  first  all  the  lands,  and 
in  the  next  place,  the  people  as  his  vassals.  Under 
this  system,  the  nobles  farmed  out  their  lands  to  those 
inferior  in  rank,  until  they  descended  to  the  peas- 
antry, who  cultivate  the  soils,  and  in  most  cases,  for- 
merly they  were  a  part  and  parcel  of  the  estates,  and 
could  not  be  transferred  without  the  transfer  of  the 
soil.  In  return  for  their  labor  they  obtain  a  scant 
allowance  for  themselves,  and  dare  not  manifest  any 
increase  in  prosperity,  fearing  that  they  might  be  in- 
formed on,  and  in  this  event,  they  would  be  forced 
to  yield  any  material  prosperity  which  they  desire  for 
their  own  accommodation.  This  may  be  gleaned 
from  European  works.  Such  is  the  course  of  taxa- 
tion, espionage,  rentage,  and  retaining  vassals  to  la- 
bor, in  Denmark,  England,  Ireland,  France,  Spain, 
Portugal,  Italy,  Poland,  Turkey,  Bohemia,  Mora- 
via, Hungary,  Bavaria,  Greece,  Kussia  and  Austria, 
with  few  exceptions  in  certain  provinces  and  divi- 
sions, in  Europe ;  in  Egypt,  the  Barbary  States,  Cen- 
tral and  Southern  Africa,  in  Africa ;  and  in  Turkey, 
Asia  Minor,  Persia,  India,  Tartary,  China  and  Japan, 
in  Asia ;  that,  though  their  system  of  exacting  tribute 
and  forcing  the  peasantry  to  till  the  soil,  may  bear 
the  opposite  name  to  slavery  in  the  United  States, 
Cuba  and  Brazil,  yet  human  baseness,  ignorance  and 
vice  are  as  low  as  it  is  in  the  nature  of  human  beings 
or  progressive  existences  to  descend !  This  class 
scarcely  know  what  they  will  have  to-morrow  for 
their  subsistence.  This  we  gather  from  works  on  the 
feudal  system  and  population  of  Europe. 


ACQUISITION   OF   TERRITORY.  43 

The  choice  and  the  luxuries  of  the  land,  though 
raised  by  the  peasantry  themselves,  are  yielded  up  to 
the  proprietors ;  and  the  peasants  dare  not  partake, 
because  they  are  ever  fearful  of  being  informed  on. 
Such  is  the  servile  disposition  of  the  peasantry  to  gain 
favors  of  their  superiors.  Scarcely  have  they-  cloth- 
ing to  hide  their  nudity,  living  in  mere  huts,  without 
the  most  common  comforts  possessed  by  the  negroes 
of  the  South,  of  Cuba  or  Brazil.  Such  is  the  oppres- 
sion of  man  to  his  own  color,  that  he  blushes  not  to  feel 
himself  a  man  tinctured  with  inhumanity  and  wanton 
cruelty  to  man !  Such  is  the  degradation  of  the  peas- 
antry, both  in  the  cities  and  in  the  country,  that  by 
their  religion  they  are  taught  to  marry  very  young, 
and  desire  large  families,  to  be  reared  in  the  same 
way  as  themselves,  acting  out  the  loivest  desires  of 
animal  instinct.  Like  animals  in  parts  of  Europe  and 
Asia,  they  are  forced  to  perform  the  labors  of  the 
field,  and  that,  too,  with  implements  of  the  most  ordi- 
nary nature,  as  first  conceived,  and  in  others,  with 
implements  which  are  no  better  than  sticks  or  forked 
prongs  of  trees.  In  most  of  these  old  countries,  it  is 
seldom  that  the  plow  is  used — the  labor  is  performed 
by  the  common  people  with  the  most  inferior  manual 
implements.  Hence,  there  is  no  progress  among  the 
peasantry  of  the  most  of  Europe,  and  the  whole  of 
Asia  and  Africa.  The  fundamental  evil  in  most  of 
these  countries  is  the  insecurity  of  the  cultivator 
against  exorbitant  exactions.  Such  will  be  ever  the 
case  in  central  Governments,  towards  which  all  Re- 
publics bend. 

The  desire  of  rising  in  the  world ;  the  dread  of 


44  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

falling  in  society ;  the  pride  of  superior  condition ; 
and  the  consciousness  of  political  power,  which  are 
intended  to  be  so  many  restraints  on  the  principle  of 
increase  in  population,  are  prevented  from  develop- 
ing themselves  by  the  slavish  submission  which  the 
priests  and  politicians  of  those  countries  have  inter- 
woven with  the  character  of  the  people.  In  China, 
there  is  but  one  power,  who  rules  the  empire,  and  this 
is  by  the  volition  of  his  will!  The  people  are  his 
slaves,  and  justice  is  venal  over  the  whole  empire;  and 
on  what  side  soever  we  turn,  we  see  that  power 
sought  after !  If  the  rulers  and  politicians  of  Eu- 
rope, of  Asia  and  Africa,  would  consider  carefully 
the  condition  of  the  peasantry  of  their  respective 
countries,  and  that  they  are  beings  of  their  own  color 
and  of  their  own  origins,  and  that  their  efforts  in  favor 
of  each  respective  class  are  fully  needed  at  home, 
how  much  good  and  happiness  might  be  distributed 
in  their  own  countries,  and  to  the  firesides  of  those 
who  would  advance  comparatively  and  remarkably 
in  the  scale  of  utility  and  intelligence !  In  America 
we  want  population,  and  we  want  it  of  two  kinds, 
free  and  slave,  the  one  to  take  the  place  of  the  other 
in  the  march  of  improvements,  and  the  acquisition 
of  territory  to  the  South-west  and  South,  the  natu- 
ral home  of  the  negro. 

The  Constitution  of  the  United  States  of  North 
America  compared  with  those  of  other  countries,  and 
the  ruling  characteristics  of  mankind,  Americans  may 
be  justly  proud  to  contemplate,  and  also  the  individ- 
ual importance  which  each  one  enjoys  in  the  inter- 
ests of  the  Government,  for  no  one  is  superior,  not 


ACQUISITION   OF  TERRITORY.  45 

even  an  official !  For  if  an  official  of  any  rank  what- 
soever deviates  in  any  particular  from  the  oath  of  his 
office,  which  is  based  on  the  Constitution,  he  com- 
mits blasphemy  and  perjury,  and  rebels  against  the 
organic  law  of  the  land,  which  gives  tone  and  char- 
acter to  legislation.  .  Such  an  official  has  no  apology 
to  offer  to  the  insulted  people  in  breaking  their  organic 
law,  that  is  made  for  the  safety  of  all  against  tyranny 
and  oppression ;  for  the  people  are  ever  ready,  as  oc- 
casions might  require  it,  to  meet,  deliberate,  and  give 
a  new  or  an  amended  organic  law,  suitable  to  the 
interests  and  security  of  all  concerned.  These  prin- 
ciples find  their  seat  in  common  sense,  and  in  a  desire 
of  doing  to  others  as  we  would  have  such  do  unto 
us,  in  like  conditions  and  circumstances.  An  official 
is  a  servant  of  the  people,  and  nothing  more.  We 
are  created  free  and  equal  by  the  laws  of  our  nature ; 
and  by  the  peculiar  organization  of  the  white  race  on 
the  continent  of  America,  we,  the  white  race,  feel 
that  our  powers  and  influence  in  bettering  the  con- 
dition of  the  human  family  must  not  only  be  felt  at 
home,  in  the  grandeur  of  our  march  towards  reducing 
the  colored  races  to  civilization  and  enlightenment, 
in  making  them  useful  in  developing  the  hidden 
bounties  of  nature  in  the  woody  and  swampy  wilds 
of  the  temperate  and  torrid  zones  of  this  continent; 
but  that  we  must,  by  fostering  liberal  institutions  of 
learning,  and  offering  a  home  for  the  oppressed, 
though  not  equality,  where  color  fs  of  a  different  hue 
from  the  white  race,  humanize  those  governments, 
whose  sordid  ends  are  to  debase  those  of  the  same  color 
and  origins, as  in  Europe  ! 


46  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

Under  the  Constitution,  we  have  passed  through 
many  trials  to  test  the  tempers,  the  concessions,  the 
spirit  and  character  of  the  American  people.  We 
were  convulsed  and  threatened  with  civil  war  in 
1794  in  the  western  part  of  Pennsylvania,  though 
its  duration  was  short.  The  tempers  of  the  people 
were  excited  in  1798  at  the  passing  of  the  Alien  and 
Sedition  bill.  "We  scorned  the  New  Englanders  in 
1814,  when  they  had  the  Hartford  Convention  in 
contemplation,  to  divide  our  country  into  fragments. 
Our  ears  and  hearts  were  pained  by  every  day's  re- 
port of  the  proceedings  in  Congress  in  the  years 
1820, 1821,  1832, 1833,  1850  and  1854.  But  of  late, 
the  years  1860,  1861  and  1862,  have  brought  with 
them  gloom  and  sorrow,  too  deep  to  be  passed  over  in 
silence. 

The  mighty  fabric  which  was  reared  by  the  patriots 
of  a  past  age  is  now  being  rent  in  twain,  like  the 
fair  constitutions  of  our  sister  Republics  to  the 
Southwest !  Surely  they  seceded  from  Spain,  and  de- 
clared to  the  world  their  independence,  between  the 
years  1810  and  1821,  during  which  interval  they  had 
a  severe  and  sanguinary  struggle  for  their  liberties; 
but  alas!  what  are  they?  More  than  forty  years 
have  passed  away  since  that  period,  and  civil  war 
has,  for  the  most  part,  prevailed,  with  now  and  then 
a  period  of  peace  for  a  few  years  ;  though  possessing 
the  richest  and  most  exuberant  soils  and  the  most 
salubrious  climate  upon  their  table  lands  known  to 
man !  Like  these,  we  are  discontent  to  be  prosper- 
ous and  happy,  but  in  becoming  jealous  and  envious  of 
each  other  in  the  North  and  South,  East  and  West, 


ACQUISITION   OF  TERRITORY.  47 

we  are  the  better  able  to  tear  down  the  pillars  of 
State,  slay  each  other  like  brutes,  and  then  boast  of 
our  love  for  our  country  and  countrymen,  instead  of 
ever  having  held  to  the  golden  rule,  "Do  unto  thy 
neighbor  as  thou  wouldst,  that  thy  neighbor  should 
do  unto  thee,  in  like  circumstances  and  conditions." 

Holding  to  this  principle  of  moral  teachings,  we 
should  have  had  no  civil  war,  nor  all  the  evils  which 
are  now  ensuing,  with  the  manifold  calamities  and 
death  scenes,  which  blacken  the  American  character ! 
Our  Constitution  is  a  wise  one;  and  in  order  to  live 
fully  up  to  its  spirit  and  interpretation,  as  it  was 
formed  by  our  forefathers,  we  should  transport  our- 
selves back,  over  the  ocean  of  time  and  of  blood,  since 
its  formation,  to  be  inspired  with  fresh  devotion,  by 
reading  the  deliberations  of  the  convention  that 
formed  it,  and  placing  ourselves  in  the  positions  of 
those  fathers,  whose  magnanimous  and  generous  con- 
cessions gave  this  constitution  birth,  the  paladium  of 
our  liberties !  We  shall  never  be  at  peace,  till  we  re- 
turn to  the  Golden  Rule,  for  blind  fanaticism  both 
South  and  I^"orth  must  fall  to  earth,  moldering,  to  re- 
new and  invigorate  a  coming  generation,  with  even 
tempers  and  a  proper  spirit  of  concession ! 

.It  is  said  we  know  a  tree  by  the  fruit  it  produces, 
meaning  its  quality,  and  it  is  so  with  parties  in  Gov- 
ernments. In  Revolutions,  it  might  be  wtll  that  one 
party  should  be  denominated  strictly  Constitutional ; 
acting  under  this  name,  and  contending  for  measures 
to  be  carried  out,  according  to  the  letter  and  spirit  of 
the  Constitution  as  it  reads,  and  according  to  the  prior 
usages  and  judicial  decisions  which  have  been  decided 


48  PROGRESS,    SLAVERY,   AND 

in  the  last  resort.  For  one  party  to  say  that  it  is 
Democratic,  Eepublican,  Secession,  Abolition,  or 
Union,  we  are  at  a  loss  to  know  at  this  time,  what  it 
means  by  such  ambiguous  terms,  and  can  gain  no 
clue  to  the  real  intent  and  purpose  of  such  a  party, 
only  as  their  actions  are  made  known,  and  as  they 
agree  or  disagree  with  the  Constitution,  which  is  a 
whole,  not  part  of  a  machine  for  government.  Con- 
sequently, no  part  of  this  document  can  be  laid  aside, 
without  subverting  the  designs  for  which  it  was  cre- 
ated ;  all  of  its  parts  are  active  for  good  in  the  same 
manner  as  all  the  constituent  parts  of  the  earth  are 
operative  for  good ;  consequently  we  can  detract  none, 
without  incurring  the  high  displeasure  of  their  crea- 
tors, for  each  part  was  made  for  a  beneficent  end. 
Hence,  under  the  guise  of  any  of  these  names  of  par- 
ties, except '  Constitutional/  men  act  and  pretend  that 
they  act  correctly.  Neither  a  Secessionist  nor  an 
Abolitionist  is  a  '  Constitutional  man,'  for  the  former 
subverts  that  organic  law,  while  the  latter  omits  two 
essential  parts  of  the  compact,  as  to  representation  in 
Congress  on  the  apportionment  clause,  and  the  rendi- 
tion of  persons,  fugitive  from  labor  or  service.  If  the 
latter  man  should  say  that  he  was  a  *  Constitutional 
man,'  we  should  know  that  he  was  false  in  his  devo- 
tion, and  so  with  the  former,  for  both  are  in  opposi- 
tion to  the  organic  order  of  its  creation,  which  com- 
mon sense  imparts  to  the  most  casual  observer. 

Upon  this  principle  of  reasoning,  and  adhering  to 
the  letter  and  spirit  of  the  Constitution,  how  would  a 
secession  candidate  for  the  office  of  United  States' 
Representative  or  Senator  be  met  and  treated  in  any 


ACQUISITION  OF    TERRITORY.  49 

of  the  free  states,  while  he  should  be  engaged  in 
stumping  the  district,  vindicating  the  right  of  seces- 
sion upon  a  constitutional  basis?  or  upon^any  ground 
he  might  think  justifiable?  and  what  would  be  the 
effect  if  a  whole  district  should  become  thus  disaffect- 
ed to  the  Constitution?  Would  not  every  voice, from 
that  of  the  robust  giant-like  man,  to  the  delicate  rose- 
bud just  blossoming  into  her  teens,  and  from  the  cradle 
to  the  grave,  move  with  one'  common  emotion  to  put 
down  such  a  disorganizer  of  their  peace  and  lodge  him, 
at  such  a  conjuncture  of  times  like  these,  in  some 
dungeon  ?  and  place  an  army  in  the  disaffected  dis- 
trict, arresting  the  leaders  and  lodge  them  for  safe 
keeping  ?  This,  the  people  in  any  Northern  state 
would  say  to  be  just  and  proper  in  self-defence,  and 
from  the  nature  of  the  offence  conflicting  with,  and 
breaking  down,  the  Constitution,  the  organic  law 
of  the  land.  In  this  view  of  constitutional  law 
against  a  secessionist,  would  not  an  abolitionist,  seek- 
ing the  office  of  United  States' Representative  or  Sen- 
ator, be  equally  as  culpable  as  the  secessionist,  for  the 
acts  of  the  latter  bear  as  much  against  the  constitu- 
tion as  those  of  the  former,  which  we  have  heretofore 
proved,  in  respect  to  his  absolving  himself  from  the 
obligations  as  to  representation  in  Congress  on  three 
fifths  of  the  colored  population  of  the  South,  and  the 
rendition  of  fugitives  from  labor?  In  consequence 
of  these  two  parts  having  been  literally  subverted  by 
the  Abolitionists  in  the  choice  of  representatives  in 
Congress,  in  which  subversion  there  is  open  treason 
against  the  Constitution,  for  a  part  broken,  breaks 
the  whole,  and  in  consequence  of  such  not  having 


50  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

been  tried  for  treason  and  punished  accordingly,  this 
present  civil  war  is  inaugurated  upon  us,  for  seces- 
sionism  could  not  have  risen  in  the  first  instance,  nor 
is  there  any  thing  on  record  to  show  that  secession- 
ism  could  or  would  have  arisen  first;  for  abolitionism 
began  back  as  early  as  the  year  1775,  and  even  before 
this  period  of  time  in  Pennsylvania  among  the 
Quakers.  Thus,  in  tracing  the  periods  of  emanci- 
pationism  in  the  Northern  States,  we  are  enabled 
to  trace  the  incipient  stages  of  abolitionism,  which, 
as  history  proves,  antedates  secessionism,  and  would 
destroy  the  industrial  pursuits  of  the  South,  which  are 
guaranteed  to  them,  by  those  clauses  in  the  Constitu- 
tion. To  endeavor,  in  any  manner,  to  pass  laws  in 
contravention  of  those  clauses  in  the  Constitution,  is 
sedition  and  treason,  for  it  is  waging  war  against  the 
states  holding  slaves,  and  becomes  intolerable  as  a 
capital  crime,  in  view  of  the  letter  and  spirit  of  the 
Constitution.  The  Constitution  of  the  United  States 
will  bear  no  disintegration ;  it  is  a  whole,  not  a  part 
of  a  machine  for  government,  upon  the  faith  and 
pledges  of  its  adoption,  as  we  then  were  in  the  several 
and  sovereign  states,  with  respect  to  our  domestic  in- 
stitutions of  slavery,  marriages,  wills,  deeds,  and  the 
regulations  of  contracts.  As  well  might  all  be  sub- 
verted as  one,  and  in  this  there  would  be  no  choice,  as 
to  invading  State  sovereign  rights.  If  it  should  be 
questioned  where  we  stand,  we  will  now  answer,  that 
we  stand  on  the  letter  and  spirit  of  the  Constitution, 
and  denominate  ourselves  <  Constitutional  men/  with- 
out any  prefix  or  suffix  to  the  designation,  eschewing 
•every  ism  which  is  not  countenanced  bv  the  organic 


ACQUISITION   OF   TERRITORY.  51 

law  of  the  land.  We  breathe  a  sovereign  contempt 
for  new  fangled  names  in  politics,  for  all  of  them  have 
lodged,  on  their  standard,  obsolete  men,  gone  out  of 
use  in  their  former  positions,  for  their  radical  doctrine^ 
and  hope  to  obtain  office  oh  the  false  pretence  of  hav- 
ing reformed!  A  Democrat  or  a  Republican  may  be 
a  Constitutional  man,  which  depends  on  his  course 
of  action,  solely  with  reference  to  the  Constitution, 
He  is  known  only  by  his  acts.  At  this  juncture  of 
time,  a  Union  man  has  become  a  questionable  character, 
who  is  only  known  by  the  policy  he  advocates.  If 
he  is  a  Constitutional  Union  man  he  is  all  right,  and 
is  a  good  man ;  but  if  he  is  an  Abolition  Union  man, 
he  is  a  rebel  to  the  Constitution,  acting  in  violation 
of  that  most  sacred  Compact,  Such  a  one  is  known 
by  the  policy  he  advocates,  and  will,  in  an  organized 
community,  bear  close  watching,  lest  he  do  harm.  A 
man  or  a  party  advocating  the  letter  and  spirit  of  the 
Constitution  to  be  carried  out,  which  recognizes 
neither  Secessionism  nor  Abolitionism  nor  Emanci- 
pationist^ are  good,  doers,  and  should  be  sustained 
by  honest  men  under  all  circumstances.  An  admin- 
istration is  not  the  Constitution,  but  it  is  founded  on 
this  compact ;  hence  it  is  either  constitutional  in  ite 
objects,  or  anarchal  or  tyranical.  This  depends  upon 
its  acts  in  accordance  with  the  letter  and  spirit  of  the 
Compact,  In  the  administration  of  the  Government, 
the  oath  of  office  admits  of  no  change,  under  any 
circumstances,  from  that  compact,  the  supreme  law 
of  the  land.  For  every  official,  without  having  an 
wise  discretion  given  him,  is  sworn,  in  the  most  solemn 
manner,  to  protect  and  defend  the  letter  and  spirit  of 


52  PROGRESS,    SLAVERY,    AND 

that  palladium  of  our  liberties,  that  is,  the  Constitu- 
tion. 

When  the  matter  which  composes  the  present 
Constitution  was  under  discussion  in  the  several 
States  or  Colonies,  and  after  delegates  were  elected 
by  the  States  to  represent  each  in  the  Convention, 
each  delegate  was,  ex-qfficio,  bound  to  take  an  oath  to 
support  the  highest  organic  law  then  over  him, 
which  was,  literally  and  effectually,  the  State  Consti- 
tution or  Compact ;  and  this  was  the  basis  of  his 
action ;  for  he  could  not  aid  and  abet  in  making  a 
compact  in  opposition  to  the  State  compact.  An 
oath  of  office  is  naturally  and  conventionally  made  to 
discharge  the  functions  of  the  office  faithfully,  accord- 
ing to  the  compact,  and  any  deviation  from  it  sub- 
jects the  incumbent  to  perjury.  The  people,  tlirough 
their  delegates  to  the  Convention  forming  the  Con- 
stitution, became  bound  to  protect  and  defend  this 
compact  on  its  adoption.  Hence,  by  descent,  it  is 
the  primordial  law  of  the  land.  It  is  the  basis  of  the 
Government,  in  the  same  manner  as  the  constitution 
of  the  earth  is  the  basis  of  its  government  in  its 
orbit ;  for,  with  reference  to  the  latter,  it  is  governed 
by  the  law  of  gravitation,  and  by  centripital  and  cen- 
trifugal powers  made  natural  to  bodies  ;  and  thus  is 
the  general  Government.  For  it  is  by- the  force  of 
gravitation  it  possesses  that  causes  it  typically  to  re- 
volve in  its  orbit,  and  by  the  means  of  its  centripical 
and  centrifugal  forces,  which  are  defined  by  the  terms 
general  government  and  state  governments, that  one 
is  kept  from  absorbing  the  other,  and  consequently, 
serves  as  a  balance  against  the  effect  of  the  other.  If 


ACQUISITION   OP   TERRITORY.  53 

the  former  was  inactive,  the  States  would  absorb  the 
General  Government,  and  if  the  States  were  inactive, 
the  General  Government  would  absorb  them.  There- 
fore in  governments,  as  on  the  earth,  those  two  powers 
or  forces  must  balance  each  other,  or  all  is  lost !  Hence, 
in  the  organization  of  the  constitution  of  the  earth, 
we  see  its  counterpart  in  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States,  which  is  the  highest  praise  that  man 
can  pay  to  man  !  The  States  bear  the  same  relation 
to  the  General  Government  that  the  stars  do  to  the 
constitution  of  the  earth.  The  administrative  power 
of  the  United  States  Government  is  embraced  in  an 
executive,  styled  President,  whose  oath  of  office  is, 
"I  do  solemnly  swear  (or  affirm)  that  I  will  faithfully 
execute  the  office  of  President  of  the  United  States, 
and  will,  to  the  best  of  my  ability,  preserve,  protect, 
and  defend  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States." 
The  paraphrarialia  of  the  Administration  are  em- 
braced in  his  secretaries,  foreign  ministers  or  repre- 
sentatives, custom-house  officers,  postmasters,  attor- 
neys, marshals,  judges  and  military  officers,  being 
mostly  confirmed  by  the  tlnited  States  Senate.  The 
Administration  is  liable  to  change  every  four  years, 
while  the  Constitution  is  'perpetual.  To  which  do  the 
people  of  the  United  States  owe  allegiance  in  this 
case,  that  is,  their  first  allegiance  ?  to  the  Adminis- 
tration, the  creature  of  party,  with  passions  as  near 
wrong  as  right,  and  with  strong  manifestations  to 
depart  from  the  compact,  or  with  frequent  depart- 
Tjres  therefrom,  or  the  Constitution;  which  is  likened 
to  the  constitution  of  the  earth,  that  is  unchangeable 
as  the  designs  of  the  creation  ?  In  this  light  an 


54  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

American  owes  his  natural  allegiance  to  the  compact 
and  the  laws  made  literally  to  accord  with  the  spirit 
of  that  compact ;  but  to  none  else,  for  these  are  pri- 
mordial and  organic,  when  confirmed  by  the  supreme 
court  of  the  land,  who  are  sworn  to  support,  defend, 
and  protect  the  Constitution,  not  Congress,  nor  the 
Administration.  These,  in  law  and  equity,  are  often 
mere  creatures  of  the  most  abject  passions,  indicating 
more  the  animal  than  the  intellectual;  and  what 
would  be  the  condition  of  an  honest  and  faithful  con- 
stitutional man  ?  ever  true  to  the  mark,  but  who  is 
opposed  to  the  Administration,  which,  having  the 
power,  mistrusts  his  want  of  confidence  to  it,  and 
pleads  that  he  should  take  an  oath  to  support,  de- 
fend, and  protect  the  Constitution  and  Administra- 
tion, if  the  Administration,  in  its  revolutionary  ten- 
dency, should  wholly  depart  from  the  Constitution  ? 
Would  he  not  be  naturally  absolved  trom  his  oath  in 
part,  because  of  the  latter  having  committed  the  act 
of  perjury  in  not  adhering  to  the  letter  and  spirit  of 
the  Constitution  ?  These  are  grave  and  serious  ques- 
tions, and  should  be  met  by  the  philosophy  of  reason 
and  good  common  sense,  which  make  a  man  in  any 
region.  We  expect  to  tread  on  men's  toes  that  tread 
on  the  Constitution,  the  organic  law  of  the  land ;  and 
by  the  Eternal,  this  is  right!  to  the  contrary,  not- 
withstanding ! 

Constitutional  liberty  is  the  boast  of  Americans ; 
and  the  toleration  in  discussion  and  in  difference  of 
opinions,  where  that  difference  is  constitutional,  is 
the  great  safety-valve  created  in  the  palladium  of 
our  sacred  heritage,  and  when  this  is  curtailed  and 


ACQUISITION   OF  TERRITORY.  55 

put  down  by  the  force  of  arms  and  imprisonment,  or 
by  threats  to  imprison  "Constitutional  men,"  liberty 
is  gone  and  tyranny  has  begun  !  Men  may  stand  this 
for  a  time,  but  it  works  and  feeds  a  counter-current 
in  the  breast  of  every  Constitutional  man,  insomuch 
that,  when  it  begins  to  flow,  no  embankments  can 
stay  the  universal  destruction  which  it  will  entail. 
This  has  been  the  history  of  the  world,  and  what  has 
been,  we  may  reasonably  expect  again,  in  like  con- 
ditions and  circumstances.  One  man  is  nothing  in 
the  way  of  physical  force,  but  it  is  the  electricity,  at 
such  a  time,  that  pervades  mankind  not  in  power, 
and  thinking  ones  in  power,  that  we  all  have  to  fear 
more  than  the  abstract  principles  of  Abolitionism  or 
Secessionism.  Let  men  of  common  sense  survey 
these  principles,  and  be  dictated  to  by  constitutional 
liberty,  which  all  reading  and  thinking  men  should 
know,  understand  and  appreciate.  The  allegiance  of 
an  American  citizen  consists  of  his  faithfulness  and 
fullness  in  the  discharge  of  his  duties  or  obligations, 
in  accordance  with  the  letter  and  spirit  of  the  Consti- 
tution of  the  United  States,  or  that  of  a  State. 
Hence,  in  the  United  States,  this  duty  or  obligation 
of  a  citizen  is  constitutional,  in  contradistinction  to 
loyal ;  which  term  implies  an  allegiance  to  a  Govern- 
ment, or  to  a  Constitution,  whose  head  is  styled  king 
or  emperor.  Wherefore  this  term  "loyal" so  much  in 
use  among  centralizing  men  in  the  United  States,  is 
one  which  our  forefathers  renounced  on  the  4th  of 
July,  1776 ;  and  on  the  adoption  of  the  Constitution 
of  the  United  States,  in  the  year  1788,  we  have  sub- 
stituted the  term  "  Constitutional."  When  we  say 


56  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

that  a  man  is  a  "  Constitutional  man,"  we  have  said 
all  that  that  instrument  demands  of  him,  without 
substituting  the  foreign  term  "  loyal,"  which  would 
imply  an  obligation  to  a  perpetual  creature,  that  our 
forefathers  created  in  the  Constitution,  without  the 
ability  of  doing  wrong  !  This  term  is  a  reproach  to 
the  term  "Constitutional,"  and  shows,  in  those  mak- 
ing use  of  it,  a  disposition  to  ape  foreign  govern- 
ments and  constitutions  in  preference  to  our  own, 
created  and  ordained  by  the  patriots  of  a  past  age. 
Allegiance  is  a  term  applied  to  a  constitution  as 
ours,  or  to  a  government  inaugurated  to  be  perpet- 
ual, and  ruled  by  a  king  or  emperor.  Hence,  the 
term  "  loyal "  is  a  term  applied  to  a  subject  of  this  lat- 
ter form  of  government,  and  expresses  his  duty  to  a 
perpetual  head,  in  contradistinction  to  the  term  presi- 
dent, according  to  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States,  who  can  do  wrong,  and  is  like  all  other  officials, 
subject  to  impeachment  and  removal  from  office,  on 
his  violating  the  oath  of  his  official  station.  There- 
fore, to  say  that  an  American  is  "  loyal,"  is  to  say 
that  he  is  a  subject,  and  acknowledges  a  king  or  emperor; 
but  when  we  say  that  he  is  "  Constitutional,"  we  have 
said  all  in  commendation  of  him  that  the  Constitu- 
tion admits  of,  and  further  than  this,  is  sedition  and 
treason  to  that  sacred  instrument,  by  creating  and 
giving  a  title  to  the  executive  by  implication,  which 
is  strictly  forbidden  by  the  Constitution — see  section 
9,  clause  7.  article  1.  This  cures  the  use  of  the  term 
'•  loyal "  in  the  United  States,  for  which  expression, 
as  applied  to  our  institutions,  we  feel  a  loathing  dis- 
gust. "Constitutional"  is  the  term.  Wherefore,  from 


ACQUISITION   OF    TERRITORY.  57 

the  foregoing,  we  discover  that  our  allegiance  is  an 
equal  obligation  to  the  Constitution,  not  to  an  official, 
resting  on  all  American  citizens.  If  an  Administra- 
tion severs  its  allegiance  from  the  Constitution,  or 
from  its  letter  and  spirit,  the  people  become  natu- 
rally and  constitutionally  absolved  from  its  support, 
for  our  first  allegiance  is  to  the  organic  law,  and  sec- 
ondly, to  the  Administration,  only  inasmuch  as  it 
faithfully  and  fully  discharges  its  functions  according 
to  the  letter  and  spirit  of  the  Constitution  ;  other- 
wise the  people  would  plot  with  the  Administration 
to  subvert  and  overthrow  the  fundamental  law  of  the 
land,  which  would  sink  us  all  again  in  chaos,  as  we 
were  before  its  formation.  In  this  instrument  we  see 
the  power  of  the  people  to  create  official  servants — 
hirelings — to  do  a  deputized  act,  according  to  its  let- 
ter and  spirit,  which  they  would  find  impossible  to 
discharge,  from  the  extent  of  territory  and  the  incon- 
venience it  would  subject  the  masses  to.  Hence,  for 
officials  to  assume  to  do  more  than  discharge  the  oath 
of  their  official  stations,  would  imply  fools  or  knaves. 
This  every  "  Constitutional  man  "  knows  to  be  no 
more  nor  less  than  the  truth. 

Daniel  Webster,  while  in  Congress,  and  at  a  period 
when  free  discussion  of  the  acts  of  the  Administration 
was  sought  to  be  restrained,  offered  the  following,  in 
defense  of  the  freedom  of  speech  : 

u  Important  as  I  deem  it  to  discuss,  on  all  proper 
occasions,  the  policy  of  the  measures  at  present  pur- 
sued, it  is  still  more  important  to  maintain  the  right 
of  such  discussion  in  its  full  and  just  extent.  Senti- 
ments lately  sprung  up,  arid  now  growing  popular, 


58  PROGRESS,    SLAVERY,   AND 

-i 

render  it  necessary  to  be  explicit  on  this  point.  It  is 
the  ancient  and  constitutional  right  of  this  people 
to  canvass  public  measures  and  the  merits  of  public 
men.  It  is  a  home-bred  right,  a  fireside  privilege. 
It  has  been  enjoyed  in  every  house,  cottage  and  cabin 
in  the  nation.  It  is  not  to  be  ftrawn  into  controversy. 
It  is  as  undoubted  as  the  right  of  breathing  the  air, 
and  walking  the  earth.  Belonging  to  private  life  as 
a  right,  it  belongs  to  public  life  as  a  duty ;  and  it  is 
the  last  duty  of  those  whose  representative  I  am  shall 
find  me  to  abandon.  This  high  constitutional  privi- 
lege I  shall  defend  and  exercise  within  this  House, 
and  in  all  places — in  time  of  war,  in  time  of  peace, 
and  at  all  times.  Living,  I  will  assert  it ;  dying,  I 
will  assert  it ;  and  should  I  leave  no  other  legacy  to 
my  children,  by  the  blessing  of  God  I  will  leave  them 
the  inheritance  of  free  principles,  and  the  example 
of  a  manly,  independent,  and  constitutional  defence 
of  them." 

The  sentiments  herein  expressed  by  the  Hon.  late 
Daniel  Webster  should  have  a  cordial  fellowship  with 
every  American,  and  will  have  with  those  who  adhere 
to  the  letter  and  spirit  of  the  Constitution ;  for  less 
would  be  unmanly  and  unconstitutional.  Hence,  we 
may  know  the  party  by  the  effects  which  they  produce, 
as  a  tree  by  its  fruit. 

At  the  present  juncture  of  our  national  troubles, 
the  Catholic  clergy  in  the  United  States  are  very 
careful  in  their  expressions,  and  seem  to  feel  to  take 
no  part  further  than  their  duties  as  Constitutional 
men,  may  require  of  them.  They  are  far  from  being 
Abolitionists  or  Emancipationists;  for  the  bitter  fruit 


ACQUISITION   OF  TERRITORY.  59 

1 

of  such  doctrines  the  intelligent  ones  are  conversant 
with,  in  the  West  Indies,  Mexico,  Central  and  South 
America,  where  the  representatives  of  these  incen- 
diary elements  in  society  have  produced  the  most 
desolating  and  devastating  consequences.  "With 
reference  to  this  matter,  an  article  from  Archbishop 
Hughes'  organ  is  as  follows : 

[From  the  Metropolitan  Record — Archbishop  Hughes'  Organ.] 

THE  PRESIDENT'S   PROCLAMATION  — AN  EMANCIPATION 

CRUSADE  TO  BE  INAUGURATED. 

"In  another  part  of  this  week's  Eecord  will  be  found 
what  we  think  our  readers  will  regard  as  a  startling 
and  extraordinary  pronundamento  from  the  President 
of  the  United  States.  We  say  that  it  is  both  startling 
and  extraordinary,  and  a  perusal,  of  the  document 
itself  will  afford  sufficient  proof  of  the  correctness  ot 
our  opinion  in  regard  to  its  character. 

This  production  commences  with  the  statement 
that  "  the  war  is  to  be  prosecuted  hereafter,  as  here- 
tofore, for  the  object  of  practically  restoring  the  con- 
stitutional relations  between  the  United  States  and 
the  people  thereof  in  which  States  that  relation  may 
be,  or  is,  suspended  and  disturbed.'  This  is  a  sound 
principle,  and  no  patriot  can  take  exception  to  its 
enforcement  within  the  limits  of  the  Constitution. 
But  it  should  not  be  forgotten  that  the  South  is  not 
the  only  portion  of  the  country  by  which  that  Con- 
stitution has  been  violated  and  set  at  defiance,  for  its 
most  cherished  guarantees  have  been  regarded  as  so 
much  waste  paper  in  many  of  the  loyal  States,  whose 
fidelity  to  the  Union  could  not  be  called  in  question. 
We  do  not  care  for  pursuing  this  painful  feature  in 


60  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

our  civil  war  any  further.  We  only  call  attention  to 
it  for  the  simple  reason  that  it  was  suggested  by  the 
opening  sentence  of  this  remarkable  production  of 
the  Presidential  pen. 

The  second  paragraph  of  the  proclamation  states 
"  that  on  the  first  day  of  January,  in  the  year  of  our 
Lord  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  sixty-three,  all 
persons  held  as  slaves  within  any  State,  or  any  desig- 
nated part  of  a  State,  the  people  whereof  shall  then 
be  in  rebellion  against  the  United  States,  shall  be 
thenceforward  and  forever  free."  As  we  publish  the 
document  in  full,  it  is  unnecessary  to  make  any  fur- 
ther quotations  therefrom,  particularly  as  the  extract 
we  have  made  may  be  said  to  contain  the  pith  and 
substance  of  the  whole  affair. 

Never,  since  the  nation  started  into  existence,  has 
it  been  called  upon  to  give  its  attention  to  a  matter 
of  such  great  moment  and  importance  as  that  pre- 
sented in  President  Lincoln's  last  state  paper.  It  is 
no  wonder,  therefore,  that  its  publication  should  have 
produced  such  a  profound  sensation  all  over  the  coun- 
try, and  that  its  probable  effects  upon  the  future  of 
the  Republic  should  be  canvassed  and  discussed  with 
such  intense  anxiety.  It  is  so  strangely  at  variance 
with  the  conservative  views  hitherto  expressed  by  the 
Chief  Magistrate,  that  it  has  fallen  upon  the  public 
ear  with  stunning  effect.  While  it  has  delighted  the 
radical  portions  of  the  North,  it  has  produced  a  feel- 
ing of  dismay  and  bewilderment  among  the  conserva- 
tive and  patriotic  masses. 

Should  the  policy  foreshadowed  in  this  document 
be  carried  out,  at  the  time  specified  therein,  we  may 


ACQUISITION  OF   TERRITORY.  61 

reasonably  expect  the  enactment  of  a  tragedy  on 
American  soil,  compared  with  which  the  bloody  hor- 
rors of  the  St.  Domingo  massacre  were  mere  child's 
play.  The  slave  population  of  all  the  Southern  States 
is,  we  believe,  according  to  the  last  census,  about  four 
millions,  while  of  the  States  in  rebellion  the  slave 
population  is  about  four-fifths  of  the  whole.  Now, 
in  the  event  alluded  to — that  is,  the  continuance  of 
the  Southern  Confederacy  in  its  present  attitude,  and 
its  subjugation  by  the  Union  army — all  these  will  be 
emancipated.  We  will  suppose  such  a  condition  to 
be  realized,  what  is  to  become  of  the  millions  thus 
suddenly  manumitted  ?  "Where  are  they  to  go  ?  Are 
they  to  be  placed  in  possession  of  the  forfeited  estates 
of  their  former  owners,  and  if  so,  how  is  the  process 
of  the  division  of  property  to  be  carried  out  ? 

Let  us  again  ask,  what  are  we  to  do  with  the  mil- 
lions of  whites  who  either  owned  or  were  dependent 
upon  slave  property  for  the  means  of  subsistence  ? 
These  are  problems  which  we  think  will  be  rather 
difficult  of  solution  by  our  greatest  statesmen — that 
is,  if  the  race  of  American  states-men  has  not  already 
run  out.  If  we  pursue  this  matter  still  further,  we 
shall  tind  ourselves  involved  in  greater  and  more  seri- 
ous difficulties  at  every  step.  Let  us  give  it  the  seri- 
ous consideration  to  which  it  is  entitled  by  its  influ- 
ence on  the  future  condition  of  the  liepublic  by  its 
terrific  importance. 

The  proclamation  is  only  to  be  carried  into  effect 
in  the  event  of  the  disloyal  States  persisting  in  their 
present  attitude  of  hostility  towards  the  Government 
after  the  first  of  January  next.  It  will  hardly  be  sup- 


6:2  PROGRESS,   SLAVERY,   AND 

posed  by  any  sane  mind  that  a  belligerant  and  deter • 
rained  enemy  will  not  be  rendered  still  more  fiercely 
in  earnest  by  the  inauguration  of  a  war  policy  that 
threatens  the  destruction  of  every  thing  that  is  of 
value  to  them  on  this  earth— for,  if  carried  into  suc- 
cessful operation,  such  a  policy  can  only  result  in  the 
disruption  of  the  whole  social  system  of  the  South, 
involving  its  inhabitants*  both  white  and  black,  both 
bond  and  free,  in  general  anarchy  and  ruin.  Are  we 
prepared  for  such  a  fearful  calamity  ? 

Do  we  understand  what  a  servile  war  means  ?  Can 
xve  picture  to  ourselves,  without  shuddering  at  the 
dread  spectacle,  the  scenes  of  savage  riot  and  de- 
bauchery, of  carnage  and  rapine— scenes  of  which 
the  horrors  of  the  battle  field  can  furnish  no  adequate 
conception?  The  conflict  of  man  with  man  is  a  strug- 
gle between  equals,  but  a  war,  in  which  women  and 
children  and  old  age  become  the  victims,  is  savage 
and  barbarous  to  the  last  degree.  Surely,  the  Presi- 
dent of  the  United  States  does  not  desire  to  precipi- 
tate such  a  calamity  upon  the  country ;  surely,  he 
does  not  mean  to  revive  within  the  limits  of  the  United 
States  all  the  horrors  of  a  negro  insurrection.  If 
this  last  dire  extremity  should  happen,  then  we  may 
never  more  expect  to  see  the  Union  as  it  ha*s  been* 
Then  more  than  one  third  of  the  land  will  be  con- 
verted into  a  desert,  and  the  world  will  stand  aghast 
at  the  crimes  and  outrages  committed  in  the  name  of 
liberty. 

What  shall  we  say  to  this  remarkable  contrast  be- 
tween the  President's  Inaugural  Address,  on  the  4th 
of  March,  1861,  and  his  Proclamation  of  the  22d  of 


ACQUISITION  OF  TERRITORY.  63 

September,.  1862?    Judged  by  the  first  announce- 
ment, can  the  second  be  regarded  as  otherwise  than 
unconstitutional  ?     The  President  says,  on  the  4th  of 
March,  1861,  that  he  has  no  lawful  right  to  interfere 
with  slavery  in  the   States  where  it  exists,  while  on 
the  22d  day  of  September,  1862,  he  announces  his 
determination  to  declare  the  slaves  of  all  States,  which 
may  be  in  rebellion  in  1863,  forever  free.   This  is  total 
and  unconditional   emancipation,  without  previous 
preparation— emancipation  of  nearly  four  millions  of 
human  beings,  who  are  totally  unfit  for  the  new  posi- 
tion in  which  they  will  thus  be  placed.     If  we  may 
judge  from  the  indications  already  given  in  some  parts 
of  the  North,  is  it  likely  that  our  people  will  tolerate 
the  influx  of  negroes,  which  will  set  in  upon  us  in 
the  event  of  this   proclamation   being   carried  into 
practical  operation  ?    In  the  President's  own  State, 
as  we  have  seen,  the  people  prohibited,  by  special  en- 
actment, all  negroes  from  entering  within  the  limits 
of  the  State,  while  in  other  parts  of  the  North  the 
working  classes  have  manifested  the  most  determined 
opposition  to  negro  immigration  from  the  South. 

We  have  already  had  riots  in  several  cities  between 
the  whites  and  blacks,  and  the  President  has  himself 
admitted,  in  a  conversation  which  he  had  some  weeks 
ago  with  the  members  of  a  colored  deputation,  "the 
white  race  suffers  from  the  presence  of  the  negroes 
among  them,  and  that  this  affords  a  reason  why  we 
should  be  separated."  The  separation  of  which  he 
speaks  is  that  which  would  be  effected  by  coloniza- 
tion, an  undertaking  that,  we  think,  will  be  admitted 
by  every  candid  and  impartial  mind  as  utterly  imprae- 


64  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

ticable.  We  have  shown  once  before  that  the  free 
negroes  of  the  country  are  opposed  to  this  system  of 
colonization,  if  the  fact  that  only  twelve  thousand  of 
them  have  emigrated  in  forty-two  years  to  the  black 
republic  of  Liberia  be  taken  as  evidence.  If  they  are, 
therefore,  unwilling  to  lend  their  co-operation  to  this 
scheme  of  colonization,  shall  we  force  them  into  it 
against  their  free  will  ?  Why,  this  of  itself,  would 
be  reducing  them  to  slavery ;  for  if  they  are  not  at 
liberty  to  follow  their  own  inclinations  in  this  respect, 
they  certainly  can  not  be  called  free.  *  *  *  * 

But,  let  me  ask,  is  it  not  time  to  abandon  these  im- 
practicable theories — these  "inoperative"  measures? 
They  have  already  cost  the  country  over  two  hundred 
thousand  lives  and  nearly  two  thousand  millions  of 
dollars ;  they  have  aroused  a  feeling  of  bitterness  and 
enmity  between  the  two  sections  that  may  never  be 
allayed ;  they  have  plunged  the  country  into  all  the 
horrors  of  internecine  strife ;  they  have  driven  over 
a  million  of  men  from  the  peaceful  paths  of  industry 
to  follow  the  trade  of  war;  they  have  desolated 
thousands  of  once  happy  homes,  and  recruited  the 
army  of  the  poor  from  the  families  of  our  dead  and 
disabled  volunteers.  But  we  shudder  at  the  terrible 
consequences  which  have  already  resulted  from  this 
Abolition  policy,  which,  if  persisted  in,  will  convert 
our  once  happy  land  into  a  vast  Golgotha." 

As  bearing  on  the  President's  Proclamation  of 
emancipating  the  slaves  in  the  Southern  States,  in  a 
certain  event,  and  in  pertinence  of  expressions  to  the 
Archbishop's  organ,  we  quote  the  comments  of  the 
Louisville  Journal,  the  Louisville  Daily  Democrat, 


ACQUISITION   OP  TERRITORY.  65 

the  Kew  York  Journal  of  Commerce,  as  seen  in,  and 
quoted  by  the  Louisville  Journal,  the  Boston  Post, 
and  Judge  Caton,  the  Chief  Justice  of  the  Supreme 
Court  of  Illinois. 

THE  PRESIDENT'S   PROCLAMATION. 

"On  first  reading  this  proclamation,  we  supposed 
that  it  referred  to  the  6th  section  of  the  confiscation 
act,  and  proclaimed  what  the  President  understood  to 
be  the  legal  effect  of  his  previous  proclamation 
founded  on  that  section.  This  in  all  conscience  would 
have  been  bad  enough.  On  reading  the  proclamation 
a  second  time,  however,  we  perceived  that  it  makes 
no  reference  to  the  6th  section  of  the  confiscation 
act ;  and,  on  examining  this  section  itself,  we  per- 
ceived that  its  subject-matter  is  different  from  that  of 
the  proclamation,  the  former  relating  to  all  the  prop- 
erty of  rebels  in  any  State,  while  the  latter  relates 
expressly  and  exclusively  to  all  the  slaves  of  the  States 
in  rebellion.  It  thus  appears  that  the  proclamation 
is  not  and  does  not  assume  to  be  founded  on  the  Con- 
fiscation law  or  any  other  law.  It  is  evidently  an 
arbitrary  act  of  the  President  as  Commander-in -Chief 
of  the  Army  and  Navy  of  the  Union.  In  short,  it  is 
a  naked  stroke  of  military  necessity ! 

We  shall  not  stop  now  to  discuss  the  character  and 
tendency  of  this  measure.  Both  are  manifest.  The 
one  is  as  unwarrantable  as  the  other  is  mischievous. 
The  measure  is  wholly  unauthorized  and  wholly  per- 
nicious. Though  it  cannot  be  executed  in  fact,  and 
though  its  execution  will  never  be  seriously  attempt- 
ed, its  moral  influence  will  be  decided  and  purely 
hurtful.  So  far  as  its  own  purpose  is  concerned,  it  is 


66  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

a  mere  brutum  fulmen,  but  it  will  prove  only  too  ef- 
fectual for  the  purposes  of  the  enemy.  It  is  a  gigan- 
tic usurpation,  unrelieved  by  the  promise  of  a  solita- 
ry advantage  however  minute  and  faint,  but,  on  the 
contrary,  aggravated  by  the  menace  of  great  and  un- 
mixed evil. 

Kentucky  cannot  and  will  not  acquiesce  in  this 
measure.  Never !  As  little  will  she  allow  it  to  chill 
her  devotion  to  the  cause  thus  cruelly  imperilled 
anew.  The  government  our  fathers  framed  is  one 
tiling,  and  a  thing  above  price ;  Abraham  Lincoln, 
the  temporary  occupant  of  the  executive  chair,  is 
another  thing,  and  a  thing  of  comparative  little  worth. 
The  one  is  an  individual,  the  sands  of  whose  official 
existence  are  running  fast,  and  who,  when  his  official 
existence  shall  end,  will  be  no  more  or  less  than  any 
other  individual.  The  other  is  a  grand  political  struc- 
ture, in  which  is  contained  the  treasures  and  the  en- 
ergies of  civilization,  and  upon  whose  lofty  and 
shining  dome,  seen  from  the  shores  of  all  climes,  cen- 
ter the  eager  hopes  of  mankind.  What  Abraham 
Lincoln  as  President  does  or  fails  to  do  may  exalt  or 
lower  our  estimate  of  himself  but  not  of  the  great 
and  beneficent  government  of  which  he  is  but  the 
temporary  servant.  The  temple  is  not  the  less  sacred 
and  precious  because  the  priest  lays  an  unlawful  sac- 
rifice upon  the  altar.  The  loyalty  of  Kentucky  is  not 
to  be  shaken  by  any  mad  act  of  the  President.  If 
necessary,  she  will  resist  the  act,  and  aid  in  holding 
the  actor  to  a  just  and  lawful  accountability,  but  she 
will  never  lift  her  own  hand  against  the  glorious  fab- 
ric because  he  has  blindly  or  criminally  smitten  it. 


ACQUISITION  OF   TERRITORY.  67 

She  cannot  be  so  false  to  herself  as  this.     She  is  inca- 
pable of  such  guilt  and  folly. 

The  President  has  fixed  the  first  of  next  January 
as  the  time  for  his  proclamation  to  go  into  effect.  Be- 
fore that  time,  the  North  will  be  called  upon  to  elect 
members  of  Congress,  and  the  new  Congress  will 
assemble.  We  believe  that  the  proclamation  will 
strike  the  loyal  people  of  the  North  in  general  with 
amazement  and  abhorrence.  We  know  it.  We  ap- 
peal to  them  to  manifest  their  righteous  detestation 
by  returning  to  Congress  none  but  the  avowed  and 
zealous  adversaries  of  this  measure.  Let  the  revoca- 
tion of  the  proclamation  be  made  the  overshadowing 
issue,  and  let  the  voice  of  the  people  at  the  polls,  fol- 
lowed by  the  voice  of  their  representatives  in  Con- 
gress, be  heard  in  such  tones  of  remonstrance  and  of 
condemnation  that  the  President,  aroused  to  a  sense 
of  his  tremendous  error,  shall  not  hesitate  to  with- 
draw this  measure.  The  vital  interests  of  the  country 
demand  that  the  proclamation  shall  be  revoked,  the 
sooner  the  better;  and,  until  it  is  revoked,  every  loyal 
man  should  unite  in  vigorously  working  for  its  revo- 
cation. If  the  President  by  any  means  is  pressed 
away  from  the  constitution  and  his  own  pledges,  he 
must  be  pressed  back  again  and  held  there  by  the 
strong  arm  of  the  people. 

The  game  of  pressure  is  one  that  two  can  play  at, 
and  it  is  no  slight  reproach  to  the  conservative  men  of 
the  country  that  heretofore  they  have  not  taken  their 
fair  share  in  this  game  as  played  at  the  national  capi- 
tal. The  radicals  have  been  allowed  to  have  the  game 


68  PROGRESS,    SLAVERY, 

too  much  to  themselves.     We  hope  this  reproach  will 
now  be  wiped  away," 

ABRAHAM  LINCOLN  GIVES  WAY  TO  THE  PRESSURE. 

"The  President  of  the  United  States  has  shown  fre- 
quently a  determination  to  resist  the  radicalism  of 
his  party,  although  his  efforts  to  resist  appeared,  in 
the  progress  of  events,  to  be  giving  way.  The  pro- 
clamation of  yesterday  morning  shows  that  the  Abo- 
litionists have  pressed  him  into  their  service;  not 
entirely,  but  virtually.  The  long  solicited  proclama- 
tion has  come.  It  is  virtually  what  the  radicals  de- 
sire. Although  they  still  can  find  fault  with  it,  they 
will  accept  it  as  a  hopeful  sign  of  progress.  Those 
who  desire  the  Union  as  it  was  and  the  Constitution 
as  it  is,  can  now  expect  little  aid  from  the  President, 

He  has  proclaimed  in  bad  but  intelligible  English, 
that  the  slaves  in  any  State,  or  part  of  a  State,  in  re- 
'  bellion  on  the  first  of  January,  1863,  are  to  be  free. 
The  army  and  navy  are  to  recognize  them  as  free. 
He  does  not  say  that  the  military  power  shall  enforce 
their  proclaimed  right  to  freedom ;  but  they  shall  not 
repress  any  efforts  the  slaves  make  to  be  free.  Here 
the  President  is  not  as  explicit  as  the  Abolitionists 
would  desire.  The  army  and  navy  are  not  required 
to  aid  the  slaves  to  obtain  practical  freedom,  but  they 
are  forbidden  to  put  down  an  insurrection  among 
slaves  if  one  should  be  started.  The  right  to  freedom 
is,  however,  recognized ;  the  next  step  is  a  natural 
one,  and  will  follow  if  the  initiative  is  taken. 

On  what  shadow  of  authority  can  the  President 
rest  this  proclamation?  Will  military  necessity  cover 
an  act  of  this  sort  ?  If  it  will,  then  may  not  State 


ACQUISITION  OP   TERRITORY.  69 

organizations  be  abolished,  and  State  lines  obliterated, 
by  a  military  proclamation  ?  May  not  political  rights 
be  conferred  on  slaves  by  proclamation  in  all  the 
States,  free  as  well  as  slave?  May  not  Indiana  and 
Illinois  be  compelled  to  allow  negroes  to  make  their 
homes  in  those  States?  May  not  all  provisions  of 
State  constitutions  be  overridden  by  a  simple  procla- 
mation of  the  President  ?  Slaves  cannot  be  set  free 
in  this  State  unless  they  are  removed  from  our  limits ; 
that  is  a  constitutional  provision — can  it  be  overrid- 
den by  a  proclamation  ?  If  a  State  cannot  nullify  a 
plain  right  of  the  Federal  Government,  where  does 
the  Federal  Government  get  the  power  to  nullify  the 
right  of  a  State  ?  In  our  opinion,  the  President  has 
as  much  right  to  abolish  the  institution  of  marriage, 
or  the  laws  of  a  State  regulating  the  relation  of  pa- 
rent and  child,  as  to  nullify  the  right  of  a  State  to 
regulate  the  relations  of  the  white  and  black  races. 
This  attempt  ta  execute  laws,  by  trampling  laws 
equally  valid  under  foot,  is  absurd.  By  all  true  in- 
terpretations of  military  necessity,  the  power  dies 
with  the  necessity — it  has  no  permanent  vitality. 

It  may  be  said  that  individuals  who  are  striving  to 
overthrow  the  Constitution  and  the  Government 
have  no  right  to  complain  if  their  Constitutional 
rights  are  disregarded.  "We  grant  the  abstract  just- 
ice of  that,  but  let  us  see  how  this  operates,  if  it  could 
be  carried  into  effect.  It  is  not  individuals  that  are 
to  be  affected,  but  States  and  parts  of  States.  So  no 
matter  what  an  individual  may  be  disposed  to  do,  if 
he  live  in  an  infected  district  he  suffers  the  penalty. 
He  is  compensated  if  he  proves  his  loyalty,  the  Presi- 


70  PROGRESS,   SLAVERY,  AND 

dent  says ;  but  how  is  he  to  fulfill  his  promise  ? 
Where  is  he  to  get  the  means  and  appropriate  them  ? 
Congress  has  made  no  appropriation  adequate  to  such 
a  purpose ;  and  we  have  every  reason  to  believe  that 
such  an  appropriation  will  never  be  made.  It  is  a 
promise  that  the  President  has  no  power  to  fulfill ; 
and  we  may  go  a  step  further,  and  say  there  is  no 
power  in  the  Government  to  fulfill  such  a  promise, 
for  it  has  not  the  means.  It  will  require  all  the  funds 
the  Government  can  raise  to  put  down  the  rebel 
armies ;  at  least  all  that  a  people  will  be  willing  to 
furnish.  "Will  the  loyal  States  shoulder  the  additional 
burden  of  compensating  the  owner  for  his  slaves,  and 
then  colonizing  them  in  addition  ? 

But  none  are  to  be  compensated  until  they  prove 
their  loyalty,  and  how  is  that  to  be  done  ?  How  is  a 
man  to  give  any  demonstration  of  his  loyalty,  where 
loyalty  is  not  protected?  Cannot  the.  President  re- 
flect that  if  there  are  no  manifestations  of  loyalty  in 
the  seceded  States,  it  is  the  fault  or  misfortune  of  the 
Government  itself?  The  Government  has  not  been 
able  to  protect  the  loyal  sentiment  in  the  seceded 
States.  Individuals  there  are  under  a  rigid,  despotic, 
de  facto  Government ;  they  are  forced  to  a  silent  ac- 
quiescence at  least;  and  often  forced  into  the  rebel 
army.  In  vain  have  they  looked  to  the  Government 
to  protect  them.  Thousands  have  waited  and  waited, 
and  given  it  up. in  despair ;  although  far  better  Union 
men  than  the  Abolition  cohorts  who  have  demanded 
this  proclamation.  In  the  name  of  Eternal  Justice, 
what  right  has  a  Government  to  inflict  penalties  for 
disloyalty,  produced  by  the  impotence  of  the  Govern- 


ACQUISITION   OF   TERRITORY.  71 

ineut  itself  ?  Let  it  first  show  its  power  to  protect 
the  citizen  against  the  despotism  of  the  rebellion,  and 
give  him  a  chance  to  be  loyal ;  and  then  punish  him, 
if  he  remains  disloyal,  by  Constitutional  penalties, 
not  by  arbitrary  proclamations  against  laws  and  con- 
stitutions. When  the  Government  is  able  to  do  this, 
the  rebellion  is  over,  and  the  military  necessity,  the 
only  plea  for  this  exercise  of  unwarrantable  power, 
ceases.  So  that  there  can  be  rationally  no  place 
for  it. 

It  will  be  seen  that  Kentucky,  Maryland,  and  Mis- 
souri, and  Western  Virginia,  do  not  come  under  this 
proclamation ;  that  part  of  it  which  is  entirely  with- 
out law ;  but  by  an  article  of  war  the  military  forces 
are  not  to  be  used  to  return  slaves  escaping  from  their 
owners.  We  have  no  objection  to  that;  and  we  pre- 
sume they  are  not  to  be  used  to  entice  slaves  from 
their  owners,  or  to  conceal  them  in  their  camps.  Let 
the  latter  be  observed,  and  it  is  all  we  ask.  There  is 
no  military  necessity  to  interfere  with  the  operations 
of  the  civil  law  in  this  State,  unless  the  law  is  broken 
by  the  military  themselves. 

As  we  have  said,  the  active,  conscious  rebel  has  no 
right  to  complain  if  his  Constitutional  rights  are  not 
secured ;  if  he  loses,  it  is  his  chosen  condition.  He 
is  an  enemy  of  the  Government,  and  if  he  be  a  man 
he  will  ask  no  rights  under  a  Constitution  he  tries  to 
overthrow.  We  speak  for  a  Constitution  we  sup- 
port, and  for  loyal  men,  and  those  who  have  been 
loyal,  and  would  be,  if  the  Government  were  able  to 
perform  its  part  of  the  bargain  in  giving  them  pro- 
tection. 


72  PROGRESS,   SLAVERY,   AND 

And  what  are  you  going  to  do  about  it?  Give  up 
the  Union  and  join  the  rebellion,  because  Abraham 
Lincoln  has  issued  a  mischievous,  pestilent  proclama- 
tion ?  If  Mr.  Lincoln  were  the  Union,  we  should 
give  it  up  ;  and  then  we  should  ask  no  favors  and  no 
justice  from  that  source  ;  but  this  Union  belongs  to 
thirty  millions  of  people,  not  to  the  President.  They 
will  control  its  destiny,  not  any  President.  Nor  will 
his  conduct  alter  our  determination  to  fight  forever 
for  the  union  of  these  States.  Dissolve  the  Union, 
and  then  —  what?  Do  you  escape  emancipation? 
Would  not  war  come  ?  And  would  it  not  then  be  a 
crusade  against  slavery  ? " 

The  following  able  and  logical  article  we  take  from 
the  Providence  (R.  I.)  Post. 


ACQUISITION   OF  TERRITORY.  73 

SOUND  VIEWS  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION— A  DANGEROUS 
DOCTRINE. 

"  We  have  more  than  once  had  occasion  to  refer  tc 
the  extraordinary  claims  of  power  put  forth  in  be- 
half of  the  Government  since  this  war  commenced, 
by  those  who  have  urged  the  adoption  of  radical 
measures.  A  great  many  measures  have  been  pro- 
posed, and  some  have  been  adopted,  for  which  no 
warrant  has  been  found,  or  even  claimed,  under  the 
Constitution.  Yet,  whenever  we  have  objected  to 
such  measures,  the  uniform  answer  has  been  that  the 
Constitution  was  not  the  source  of  authority  in  such 
cases,  but  that,  the  country  being  in  a  state  of  war, 
the  President  could  do  whatsoever  he  pleased,  or 
whatsoever  was  calculated  to  weaken  the  enemy, 
under  an  unlimited  and  illimitable  war  power,  derived 
from  no  written  instrument,  or  well-defined  and  re- 
cognized regulations,  but  solely  from  the  circumstances 
of  the  case. 

We  acknowledge  ourselves  somewhat  pained  and 
disappointed  to  find  the  President  adopting  this  sin- 
gular mode  of  reasoning.  In  his  recent  conversation 
with  the  Chicago  clergymen,  while  arguing  strenu- 
ously against  the  policy  wrhich  they  recommended, 
he  is  reported  to  have  said  :  <  Understand,  I  raise  no 
objection  against  it  on  legal  or  constitutional  grounds; 
for,  as  Commander-in-chief  of  the  army  and  navy, 
in  time  of  war,  I  suppose  I  have  a  right  to  take  any 
measure  which  may  best  subdue  the  enemy/  Here 
this  war  power  is  recognized  in  its  broadest  sense.  It 
has  no  boundary  save  the  judgment  and  will  of  the 
Commander-in-chief.  Any  measure  which,  in  hie 


74  PROGRESS,   SLAVERY,   AND 

judgment,  will  best  i  subdue  the  enemy,'  becomes 
lawful  and  proper.  Such  is  the  claim  of  the  Presi- 
dent, and  such  was  the  claims  of  radicals  in  Congress 
when  their  measures  were  under  consideration. 

We  contend  that  the  claim  is  not  a  valid  one,  and 
that  the  doctrine  on  which  it  rests  is  subversive  of 
all  Government.  Our  Government  is  dealing  with  a 
rebellion.  It  is  seeking  to  force  the  Constitution  and 
laws  of  the  United  States  against  the  armed  resist- 
ance of  men  who  claim  to  have  thrown  ofl'  their  alle- 
giance to  it.  Two  ways,  and  only  two  ways,  of 
accomplishing  our  purpose,  present  themselves.  Either 
we  must  regard  these  rebels  as  still  in  the  Union,  in 
fact  as  well  as  by  right,  and  be  governed  wholly  by 
the  Constitution  and  laws  of  our  country  in  dealing 
with  them ;  or,  adopting  the  theory  of  Charles  Sum- 
ner,  we  must  regard  the  rebellion  for  the  present  as 
a  success — the  seceded  States  as  constituting  a  power 
— and  proceed  to  make  war  against  them  as  we  would 
against  any  foreign  power  or  country  which  we  pro- 
posed to  annex  or  reaiinex  to  our  own.  In  the  latter 
case  we  might  not  find  in  the  Constitution  or  in 
existing  laws  the  rules  by  which  our  army  and  navy 
would  have  to  be  governed ;  but  we  certainly  should 
not  find  ourselves  launched  upon  this  open  sea  to 
which  the  President  introduces  us,  with  no  law  but 
his  judgment,  and  no  restraint  but  his  will.  The  laws 
of  nations,  applicable  to  war,  are  as  clearly  defined, 
on  most  points,  as  our  municipal  laws.  They  set 
forth  the  rights  of  belligerents  with  distinctness,  and 
claim  to  protect  the  weak  against  the  strong  with  as 
much  care  and  as  much  regard  for  public  justice  as 


ACQUISITION  OF    TERRITORY.  75 

are  exhibited  in  local  governments.  The  President, 
as  Coinmander-in-chief,  has  no  more  right  to  butcher 
prisoners  than,  as  Chief  Magistrate,  he  has  to  butcher 
citizens  without  trial.  He  must  be  governed,  not 
solely  by  his  own  judgment  and  passions,  but  by  the 
well-established  laws  of  nations,  applicable  to  the 
circumstances  in  which  he  is  placed.  He  must  re- 
spect private  rights  so  far  as  he  can  do  so  consistently 
with  his  own  safety,  and  trample  upon  no  institution 
whose  existence  does  not  directly  interfere  with  the 
legitimate  purpose  of  his  Government.  He  can  de- 
clare martial  law  where  he  has  the  power  to  enforce 
it;  but  he  makes  a  sad  mistake  when  he  declares 
that  even  martial  law  is  no  law  at  all,  but  the  will  of 
a  commanding  general. 

There  are  men  in  all  communities  who  believe  that 
the  triumphs  of  laws  always  bear  a  strict  relation  to 
the  severity  of  their  penalties.  They  would  punish 
the  smallest  crimes  with  death  or  imprisonment  for 
life.  They  would  resort  to  the  most  revolting  tor- 
tures as  a  means  of  terrifying  such  as  were  disposed 
to  transgress  wholesome  regulations.  Let  us  suppose 
the  President  to  become  a  convert  to  this  theory  of 
government.  What  better  could  he  do  than  issue  a 
proclamation  declaring  that  hereafter  when  our  army 
entered  a  rebel  city  the  women  should  be  regarded 
as  criminals,  and  marched  to  the  whipping-post ;  the 
children  should  be  looked  upon  as  incumbrances  and 
shot;  while  the  men,  more  guilty  than  all  the  rest, 
should  be  subjected  to  the  most  excruciating  tortures 
and  finally  die  upon  the  gibbet?  True,  humanity 
would  cry  out  against  such  barbarism;  but  if  the 


76  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

President,  as  Commander-in-chief,  has  'a  right  to 
take  any  measure  which  may  best  subdue  the  enemy,' 
and  honestly  believes  that  the  enemy  may  be  terrified 
into  submission  by  these  terrible  practices,  who  would 
question  his  rignt  to  proceed  ?  And  if  these  barbari- 
ties should  not  accomplish  his  purpose,  why  could  he 
not  issue  still  another  proclamation,  offering  rewards 
to  all  servants  who  might  poison  rebel  masters,  and 
to  all  wives  who  might  butcher  rebel  husbands? 
Why  could  he  not  by  a  similar  blow  to  that  which 
annihilates  slavery,  annihilate  all  laws  for  the  punish- 
ment of  crimes,  and  give  free  course  to  the  passions 
of  the  brutal  and  degraded  ? 

The  truth  is,  as  the  reader  must  perceive  upon  a 
moment's  consideration,  it  is  a  great  mistake  to  sup- 
pose that  a  state  of  war  is  a  sufficient  apology  for  so 
sweeping  a  declaration  as  that  of  President  Lincoln. 
It  is  not  true  that  the  Commander-in-chief  may  do 
whatever,  in  his  judgment,  will  tend  to  subdue  the 
enemy.  He  is  the  creature  of  law.  In  war,  as  well 
as  in  peace,  if  government  is  not  the  merest  farce,  he 
must  be  governed  by  the  law. 

It  will  not  do  for  the  Abolition  fanatic  who  may 
chance  to  see  this  to  say  that  our  remarks  are 
prompted  by  sympathy  or  tenderness  for  rebels.  "We 
doubt  very  much  if  all  the  proclamations  which  Gree- 
ley  and  Phillips  might  dictate,  and  the  President 
could  find  time  to  read  and  sign,  in  the  next  six 
months,  would  do  the  rebels  much  harm.  Just  now, 
assuredly,  they  are  in  no  great  danger  from  such  pro- 
clamations as  that  recently  issued.  But  the  people 
of  the  North,  we  verily  believe,  will  find  the  doctrine 


ACQUISITION   OF  TERRITORY.  77 

we  have  here  combatted  a  most  dangerous  and  trou- 
blesome enemy  of  their  liberties.  The  President 
may  find  it  hard,  or  even  impossible  to  enforce  mar- 
tial law  in  South  Carolina  and  Georgia,  while  a  rebel 
army  threatens  even  Ohio,  and  Maryland,  and  Penn- 
sylvania, with  invasion ;  but  he  does  not,  seemingly, 
find  it  hard  to  enforce  martial  law  all  over  the  North. 
We  of  Rhode  Island  and  New  England  are  living 
to-day  under  a  proclamation  which  crushes  the  right 
of  speech  and  suspends  the  authority  of  the  civil 
magistrate  !  Does  any  man  appeal  to  the  Constitu- 
tion in  justification  of  so  extraordinary  a  state  of 
things  ?  Not  one.  The  Constitution  is  unthought 
of — it  does  not  reach  the  case.  But  the  answer  we 
get  to  any  inquiry  in  relation  to  the  matter  is,  that 
the  President  is  exercising  his  war  power,  and  that 
under  this  power  he  may  do  anything,  at  the  North 
just  as  well  as  at  the  South,  which  he  may  deem 
necessary  to  subdue  the  enemy.  This  is  the  doctrine 
of  the  times,  and  we  submit  to  thinking  men  that  it 
is  a  thousand  times  more  dangerous  to  the  North, 
while  this  war  maintains  its  present  aspects,  than  to 
the  South." 

"STAND  BY  THE  GOVERNMENT." 

Under  this  head,  the  New  York  Journal  of  Com- 
merce, an  independent  conservative  journal,  has  a 
strong  article,  which,  condemning  and  lamenting  the 
proclamation  of  the  President,  concludes  in  this  wise 
and  patriotic  strain : 

"What  then  is  left  to  the  good  citizen,  the  patriot, 
the  lover  of  the  Constitution  and  Union  ?  We  reply 
that  every  man  must  stand  now  more  firmly  than 


78  PROGRESS,   SLAVERY,   AND 

ever  by  the  government  of  the  United  States,  and  en- 
deavor to  preserve  the  priceless  benefits  of  that  gov- 
ernment for  ourselves  and  our  children.     The  Admin- 
istration is  not  the  government.     The  Constitution  is 
the  government ;  the  people  are  the  source  of  power ; 
the  ballot-box  is  the  weapon  of  the  citizen.   The  voice 
of  the  people  must  go  out  now  more  loudly  than  the 
voice  of  the  President,  and  while  we  believe  that  he 
has  departed  from  the  true  path  of  a  constitutional 
President,  we  must  keep  our  own  feet  in  the  track. 
Proclamations  are  not  acts,  and  the  error  of  the  Presi- 
dent does  not  make  him  any  the  less  the  constitu- 
tional head  of  our  government.     Let  us  be  patient 
and  faithful.    Let  the  elections  determine  our  belief 
in  the  Constitution ;  our  faith  in  its  glorious  provis- 
ions.    Presidents  are  but  men.     Our  President  is 
weighed  down  with  the  most  tremendous  load  that 
one  man  ever  carried.     He  indeed  may  be  pardoned 
for  erring,  on  whose  single  head  rests  the  impending 
ruin  of  a  mighty  people.     But,  if  God  will,  by  our 
faithfulness  as  a  people,  there  is  yet  hope  that  the  old 
principles  will  be  triumphant,   and  the  old  flag  be 
again  the  emblem  of  a  united  people.     Stand  then  by 
the  government.     Watch  and  labor  for  the  return  to 
power,  under  that  government,  of  men  who  will  ad- 
minister the  Constitution   in   its  purity  and  power, 
who  will  regard  it  with  veneration  that  no  circum- 
stances can  alter,  no  rebellion  however  powerful  can 
shake. 

The  State  of  New  York  must  utter  a  voice  for  the 
Union  and  the  Constitution  against  Radicalism  that 
will  echo  from  end  to  end  of  the  land,  and  be  heard 


ACQUISITION  OP  TERRITORY.  79 

in  the  remotest  ages  to  come.  We  are  at  the  very 
point  now  on  which  the  destiny  of  the  nation,  of  the 
world,  depends.  "We  must  not  only  elect  a  conserva- 
tive State  Government,  but  we  must  specially  elect 
good  able  statesmen  to  Congress.  Let  us  endeavor 
to  make  the  next  Congress  somewhat  like  the  old 
times  when  good  and  great  men  were  in  it,  and  its 
counsels  were  manly  and  American.  Select  only 
sound  men,  and  the  ablest  men,  and  eschew  all 
partisanship.  Let  political  cliques  and  clubs  stand 
aside  for  awhile  at  least.  New  York  [must  lead  the 
van  in  saving  the  nation.  She  can  do  it.  She  will 
do  it.  Two  thirds  of  her  citizens  are  patriots  and 
abhor  the  radical  men  who,  if  in  their  power,  will 
now  plunge  us  into  deep  ruin." 

In  an  article  of  the  same  character  entitled  "  STAND 
BY  THE  FLAG,"  the  Boston  Post,  the  leading  Demo- 
cratic journal  of  ISTew  England,  says : 

"  While  we  cannot  support  President  Lincoln  in 
acts  outside  of  the  Constitution,  yet  the  people  have 
seen  fit  to  select  him  to  bear  the  flag  as  their  agent, 
and  there  is,  or  can  be,  no  higher  constitutional 
duty  than  to  crush  the  rebellion.  In  a  war  with 
England  a  portion  of  the  Federalists,  though  they 
opposed  the  political  doctrines  of  Madison,  yet  by 
standing  with  their  lives  on  the  battle-fields  of  their 
country,  won  by  so  much  the  more  the  respect,  love, 
and  gratitude  of  their  fellow-citizens  forever.  So,  , 
in  our  transcendent  hour,  the  individual  opinions  of 
the  President  have  not  kept  back  the  patriotic  from 
the  cause  of  the  country.  The  President's  first  proc- 
lamation was  not  the  call  of  an  individual,  nor  of  a 


80  PROGRESS,   SLAVERY,   AND 

party,  but  the  sacred  call  of  the  LAW,  of  the  REPUBLI- 
CAN LAW  which  the  people  had  set  up,  of  the  govern- 
ment which  Jefferson  had  pronounced  in  his  inaugu- 
ral as  the  WORLD'S  BEST  HOPE  !  The  standard  then 
unfurled,  so  far  from  being  a  radical  party  rag,  was 
the  great  banner — to  use  "Webster's  phrase — that 
Washington  planted  on  the  ramparts  of  the  Consti- 
tution. What  a  sublime  spectacle,  as  the  people  ral- 
lied round  it !  Their  blood  and  toil  and  tears  and 
suffering  have  nailed  it  to  the  mast.  More  now  than 
ever  it  is  a  high  and  solemn  duty  to  stand  by  this 
flag! 

More  now,  we  repeat,  than  ever  before — in  pro- 
moting enlistments,  in  supplying  money,  in  support- 
ing the  war — is  it  a  duty  to  stand  by  the  Flag !  to 
sustain  the  constituted  authorities  of  the  country. 
There  is  left  no  choice  but  between  a  support  of  the 
government  and  the  hell  of  anarchy.  With  sorrow 
do  we  write  that  President  Lincoln  has  unmasked 
and  is  fairly  with  the  radicals ;  but  with  inexpressible 
pride  do  we  reflect  that  the  bone  and  sinew  that  have 
fought  the  country's  battles  have  been  his  political 
opponents !  Never  did  the  great  and  good  govern- 
ment of  the  Fathers — the  Constitution,  with  the 
beautiful  local  government  that  now  secures  the  price- 
less boon  of  peace  to  every  domestic  altar  in  Massa- 
chusetts and  the  North,  and  with  the  ever  kindling 
inspiration  of  nationality — loom  up  so  invaluable  as 
now.  No ;  let  there  not  be  so  much  as  a  suggestion 
of  going  out  from  the  constituted  authorities  and 
against  them.  That  would  be  n earing  the  bottomless 
pit  of  anarchy;  that  would  be  to  create  pools  of 


ACQUISITION  OF   TERRITORY.  81 

brothers'  blood  in  our  homes ;  that  would  be  to  add 
horrors  to  the  horrors  that  are  on  us. 

It  is  necessary  and  vital  now  that  all  good  men, 
who  are  in  favor  of  sustaining  President  Lincoln  as 
he  battles  with  rebellion  and  sustains  and  upholds  the 
government  and  stands  by  the  Constitution,  but  who 
abhor  the  Jacobin  doctrines  of  the  radicals,  should 
unite  on  the  basis  of  the  Constitution  and  sustain  at 
the  ballot-box  such  candidates  as  will  correct  what  is 
usurpation  and  wrong  and  firmly  sustain  what  is  right 
and  lawful.  An  opportunity  to  do  this  is  afforded  in 
the  People's  Convention.  Most  earnestly  do  we  hope 
that  this  convention  will  be  large,  harmonious  and 
efficient,  and  be  crowned  with  success.  "Words  can- 
not fitly  describe  its  importance  at  such  an  hour  as 
this  when  the  all  of  community  is  at  stake.  Let  the 
revolutionary  lava  roll  on  and  farewell  Constitutional 
liberty  even  for  the  white  man !  Let  the  true  con- 
servative element  prevail,  and  the  horrid  scenes  of 
war  will  soon  be  over,  for  then  it  will  be  seen  to  be  a 
war  for  the  Union,  the  Constitution  and  the  Law ;  a 
war  simply  for  the  restoration  of  the  national  authority; 
to  save  the  great  and  good  government  of  the  Fathers" 
To  the  like  effect  is  the  subjoined  letter  from  Judge 
Caton,  the  Chief  Justice  of  the  Supreme  Court  of 
Illinois,  in  acknowledgment  of  a  despatch  announc- 
ing that  the  Democratic  State  Convention  of  Illinois 
had  adopted  a  resolution  condemning  the  proclama- 
tion of  the  President : 

SPRINGFIELD,  Sept.  24, 1862. 
J.  0.  Glover,  Ottawa,  Illinois: 

"  I  expected  it.     I  regret  the  proclamation  as  an  ill- 
6 


82  •         PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

advised  measure.  It  is  a  tub  thrown  to  the'abolition 
whale,  which  may  endanger  the  whole  ship.  It  can- 
not change  the  actual  status  of  the  negro  from  what 
it  would  be  without  it.  It  weakens  the  hands  and 
lays  additional  burdens  on  the  shoulders  of  those  who 
are  exerting  every  energy  to  support  the  government 
in  this  war,  to  uphold  and  support  the  Constitution, 
and  to  suppress  this  rebellion.  May  God,  in  His 
mercy  to  our  bleeding  country  and  endangered  Con- 
stitution, grant  that  it  may  have  no  worse  results  than 
to  meet  the  disapproval  of  the  Democrats  in  the  free 
States,  whose  whole  souls  are  engaged  in  the  prose- 
cution of  this  war.  They  cannot  be  drawn  from  this 
support.  They  will  prosecute  the  war  with  unyield- 
ing energy,  while  those  who  have  extorted  this  un- 
wise measure  from  the  President  will  be  clamoring 
loudly  for  a  peace  by  separation.  Seven  months 
hence  you  will  see  these  words  vindicated. 

This  country  is  ours  to  uphold,  and  this  govern- 
ment is  ours  to  maintain,  as  much  as  they  are  those 
of  the  President ;  and  although  he  has  done  an  un- 
wise and  unjustifiable  act,  it  will  not  warrant  or  in- 
duce us  to  abandon  them,  but  stimulate  us  to  greater 
efforts  to  uphold  and  vindidate  such  sacred  interests. 
Whatever  the  Administration  may  do,  this  people 
will  defend  and  uphold  their  government  and  country 
until  the  Constitution  shall  be  reestablished  over  the 
whole  land. 

[Signed]  J.  D.  CATOK" 

Such  is  in  general  the  strain  of  the  conservative 
leaders  of  the  North  on  this  most  perplexing  and  un- 
happy .subject.  We  hail  the  fact  with  deep  satisfao- 


ACQUISITION  OF   TERRITORY.  83 

tion.  It  is  a  consoling  and  inspiring  fact.  It  speaks 
volumes  for  the  calm  discernment  and  rooted  patriot- 
ism of  the  men  on  whom  under  Providence  the  fate 
of  the  Republic  depends  in  an  especial  manner.  *  Let 
them  continue  to  the  end  thus  wise  and  firm,  and  we 
will  show  the  world  yet  that  man  is  capable  of  self- 
government  !  And  they  will  so  continue.  We  do 
not  doubt  their  steadiness. 

We  quote  the  comments  of  able  Journals  concern- 
ing the  "freedom  of  speech,"  and  "freedom  of  politi- 
cal action,"  with  "  abolition  devices  to  suppress  it,"  as 
follows : 

[From  the  Metropolitan  Record — Archbishop  Hughes'  Organ.] 

FREEDOM  OF  SPEECH— ABOLITION  DEVICES  TO 

SUPPRESS  IT. 

"  It  is  a  favorite  dodge  of  some  people  now-a-days 
to  endeavor  to  shut  up  a  man  who  disagrees  with 
them  by  accusing  him  of  Secessionism.  It  is  an  easy 
way  of  getting  rid  of  an  argument  that  one  can  not 
answer;  it  is  far  easier  than  convincing  an  opponent 
— in  fact  it  is  "  as  easy  as  lying."  But  is  a  man  a 
Secessionist  because  he  desires  peace,  or  deprecates 
subjugation,  or  intimates  a  wish  that  personal  liberty 
was  less  restricted?  Is  he  a  Secessionist  because  he 
is  not  blind  to  the  discrepancies  in  official  reports,  or 
the  shortcomings  of  Government,  the  incompetency 
of  a  General,  or  the  blunders  of  a  statesman  ?  Is  he 
a  Secessionist  because  he  abhors  the  idea  of  conquer- 
ors and  conquered  taking  the  place  of  fellow-citizens 
in  this  Republic,  because  he  wishes  for  no  such  union 
as  that  of  Ireland  with  England,  or  Poland  with 


84  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

Russia,  on  this  broad  Continent  ?  Is  he  a  Secession- 
ist because  he  is  alive  to  the  wickedness,  and  absurdity 
of  enslaving  white  men  to  set  negroes  free  ?  Is  a  man 
a  Secessionist  who  does  not  believe  our  Government 
infallible,  our  army  invincible  and  our  resources 
illimitable  ?  Is  it  Secessionism  to  hint  that  our  South- 
ern brethren  are  human  beings  still,  that  they  have 
rights  which  it  would  be  dangerous  to  disregard, 
and  feelings  it  would  be  wise  to  take  into  account  ? 
Is  it  Secessionism  to  admit  that  they  are  brave  and 
wary  or  to  doubt  that  they  are  so  destitute  and  des- 
ponding as  it  is  the  fashion  to  represent  them  ?  Is  it 
Secessionism  to  shrink  from  taxation,  to  wish  that  our 
Government  was  more  frank  in  dealing  with  the  peo- 
ple, more  desirous  of  relieving  them  from  the  horrors 
of  suspense,  more  chary  of  interfering  with  the  lib- 
erty of  the  press  and  freedom  of  speech,  more  economi- 
cal of  public  money?  Is  it  Secessionism  to  long  with 
a  longing  of  which  these  people  have  no  conception, 
for  the  reconstruction  of  the  Union  on  the  basis  of 
the  Constitution,  on  the  good  old  guarantees  that 
satisfied  the  men  of  '76?  "What  better  are  we  than 
they,  or  what  better  is  the  negro  now  than  he  was  in 
their  day,  that  he  should  be  made  a  bone  of  conten- 
tion between  the  sections,  a  wedge  to  split  up  the 
Eepublic  ?  Our  Eevolutionary  Fathers  never  thought 
of  legislating  negroes  into  equality  with  white  men ; 
their  sense  of  right  was  no  more  shocked  by  their 
exclusion  from  political  privileges  than  it  was  by  the 
exclusion  of  the  idiotic,  and  they  were  right,  for  if  in 
the  case  of  the  latter,  inferiority  or  intellect  is  judged 
sufficient  to  place  the  individual  below  the  level  of  the 


4 

ACQUISITION  OF  TERRITORY.  85 

race,  why  is  not  the  same  cause  sufficient  to  place  an 
inferior  race  below  the  level  of  a  superior? 

Is  belief  in  this,  Secessionism  ?  We  think  not,  but 
we  have  heard  men  accused  of  Secessionism  for  less. 
It  would  be  well,  therefore,  to  know  what  constitutes 
Secessionism.  It  would  be  well  to  know  if  men  are 
to  be  dubbed  Secessionists  because  they  cannot  think 
as  Government  thinks,  or  as  every  individual  officer 
of  the  Government,  from  the  Secretary  of  State  down 
to  the  lowest  patrolman  in  a  police  district,  thinks. 
For  this  is  what  we  are  coming  to.  Meet  Abolition- 
ists, or  as  they  prefer  to  be  called  just  now,  Emanci- 
pationists, where  you  will,  and  presume  to  assert  your 
right  to  think  for  yourself,  to  criticise  with  your  lips 
what  you  condemn  in  your  heart;  proceed  on  the 
assumption  that  your  right  to  differ  from  them  is  as 
clear  as  their  right  is  to  differ  from  you ;  refuse  to 
accept  their  say-so  as  an  article  of  your  political  creed, 
and  they  discern  at  once  that  you  are  a  Secessionist. 

In  our  opinion,  it  is  not  wise  to  bandy  about  such 
matters  recklessly.  Disloyalty  to  the  Government 
should  never  be  assumed,  for  in  a  land  like  ours,  un- 
der a  Government  elected  like  ours,  to  say  that  the 
people  are  disloyal  is  to  say  that  the  Government  is 
unworthy." 

'[From  the  Pittsburg  (Penn.)  Post.] 
FREEDOM  OF  POLITICAL  ACTION. 

"There  being  apprehension  in  some  quarters  of  gov- 
ernmental interference  in  the  freedom  of  political 
action,  is  a  discouraging  indication  of  the  degeneracy 
of  the  times ;  and  yet  there  are  so  many  dangerous 
schemes  hinted  at  by  revolution  arv  readers  that  the 


86  PROGRESS,   SLAVERY,   AND 

most  sanguine  is  not  justified  in  closing  his  eyes  to 
what  may  at  first  appear  the  remotest  danger.  But 
there  cannot  be  any  considerable  number  of  Ameri- 
can citizens  who  would  sanction  governmental  inter- 
ference in  elections  ;  if  ever  partisan  spirit  goes  so  far 
as  that,  then  we  may  expect  to  see  the  very*stones 
rise  in  mutiny.  The  mere  conception  of  such  an  in- 
terference is  bad  enough,  and  shows  how  disturbed 
the  public  mind  is  becoming.  It  is  not  possible, 
however,  that  we  shall  ever  see  our  rulers  interfere  to 
prevent  the  citizen  from  quietly  exercising  his  great- 
est privilege.  Better  seize  the  government  at  once, 
and  establish  an  absolute  despotism  upon  the  usurped 
liberties  of  the  people.  That  there  are  individuals  in 
the  country  who  would  assist  in  such  an  enterprise, 
provided  they  were  sure  of  the  rewards  of  chief  con- 
spirators, there  is  no  doubt ;  but  never  can  there  be 
brought  'about  such  a  state  o^anarchy  or  confusion 
which  will  be  sufficient  to  blind  the  people  to  such 
designs  upon  their  liberties."  The  New  York  World, 
discussing  the  possibility  of  what  we  have  been  speak- 
ing remarks  that : 

4  Grave  apprehensions  have  arisen,  within  the  last 
day  or  two,  of  an  attempt  to  stifle  political  discussion 
and  suppress  that  perfect  freedom  of  political  action 
which  the  people  of  this  country  have  always  here- 
tofore enjoyed,  and  without  which  the  form  of  pop- 
ular elections  would  be  a  bitter  and  degrading  mock- 
ery. It  is  incredible  that  we  are  in  any  such  danger. 
It  is  incredible  that  the  Government  would  meditate, 
or  that  a  manly  and  courageous  people  would  for  a 
single  day  submit  to  any  abridgement  of  this  freedom 


ACQUISITION   OF  TERRITORY.  87 

of  elections,  or  of  the  free  canvassing  necessary  for 
placing  the  questions  in  issue  fairly  before  the  people. 
The  American  people  would  dishonor  their  manhood 
and  their  lineage  if  they  were  capable  of  supposing 
these  rights  an  serious  danger.  It  is  true  there  are 
some  few  cravens  and  some  few  presses  among  us 
possessing  no  proper  sense  of  the  inestimable  value 
of  the  right.  Those  who  would  tolerate  the  sup- 
pression of  free  speech,  even  in  a  seditious  fanatic  like 
Wendell  Phillips,  are  not  sufficiently  in  sympathy 
with  the  great  American  heart  to  understand  that  the 
right  about  whose  infringement  they  talk  with  such 
flippancy  can  never  be  in  any  real  danger  in  this 
country.  It  is  only  men  of  feeble  courage  and  &  feeble 
sense  of  justice  that  can  have  any  apprehensions  on 
this  score.  All  other  American  citizens  know  that 
they  will  exercise  this  inalienable  right.  There  is  not 
hemp  enough  on  the  continent  to  hang  half  of  those 
who  will  always  express  their  opinions  as  freely  as 
they  breathe  the  air.  There  need  be  no  fears  that 
freedom  of  political  action  is  in  any  real  danger  from 
governmental  interference.' " 

In  view  of  the  above  proclamation  being  carried 
out,  the  issuing  of  which  is  so  much  deplored  by 
sound  Constitutional  men,  those  whose  dearest  and 
greatest  interests  bind  and  obligate  them  to  be  instru- 
mental in  carrying  out  the  letter  and  spirit  of  the 
Constitution  ;  and  in  view  of  freedom  to  the  South- 
ern slaves,  may  we  not  quote  and  hold  forth  the  scene 
of  St.  Domingo,  where  the  slaves  ceased  to  be  obedi- 
ent to  their  masters  ?  The  scene  is  as  follows,  which 


88  PROGRESS,   SLAVERY,  AND 

is  natural  to  expect  of  Southern  blacks  in  a  certain 

event  : 

MASSACRE  OF  THE  WHITES  BY  THE  NEGROES  OF  ST. 

DOMINGO,  AT  THE  CLOSE  OF  THE  LAST  CENTURY. 

"The  bloodiest  picture  in  the  Book  of  Time." 

THE   MASSACRE   COMMENCED. 

"  It  was  on  the  morning  of  the  23d  of  August, 
1791,  just  before  day,  that  a  general  alarm  and  con- 
sternation spread  throughout  the  town  of  the  Cape. 
The  inhabitants  were  called  from  their  beds  by  per- 
sons who  reported  that  all  the  negro  slaves  in  the 
several  neighboring  parishes  had  revolted,  and  were 
at  that  moment  carrying  death  and  desolation  ovex 
the  adjoining  large  and  beautiful  plain  to  the  north. 
The  Governor  and  most  of  the  military  officers  on 
duty  assembled  together,  but  the  reports  were  so  con- 
fused and  contradictory  as  to  gain  but  little  credit. 
As  daylight  began  to  break,  the  sudden  and  successive 
arrival,  with  ghastly  countenances,  of  persons  who 
had  with  difficulty  escaped  the  massacre,  and  flown 
to  the  town  for  protection,  brought  a  dreadful  con- 
firmation of  the  fatal  tidings. 

The  rebellion  first  broke  out  on  a  plantation  called 
Noe,  in  the  parish  of  Acul,  nine  miles  only  from  the 
city.  Twelve  or  fourteen  of  the  ringleaders,  about 
the  middle  of  the  night,  proceeded  to  the  refinery  or 
sugar-house,  and  seized  on  a  man,  the  refiner's  ap- 
prentice, dragged  him  to  the  front  of  the  dwelling- 
house,  and  there  hewed  him  into  pieces  with  their 
cutlasses.  His  screams  brought  out  the  overseer, 
whom  they  instantly  shot.  The  rebels  now  found 
their  way  to  the  apartment  of  the  refiner,  and  mas- 


ACQUISITION  OF   TEKRITOKY.  89 

sacred  him  in  his  bed.  A  young  man  lying  sick  in 
his  chamber  was  left  apparently  dead  of  the  wounds 
inflicted  by  their  cutlasses.  He  had  strength  enough, 
however,  to  crawl  to  the  next  plantation,  and  relate 
the  horrors  he  had  witnessed.  He  reported  that  all 
the  whites  of  the  estate  which  he  had  left  were  mur- 
dered, except  only  the  surgeon,  whom  the  rebels  had 
compelled  to  accompany  them,  on  the  idea  that  they 
might  stand  in  need  of  his  professional  assistance. 
Alarmed  by  this  intelligence,  the  persons  to  whom  it 
was  communicated  immediately  sought  their  safety 
in  flight. 

The  revolters  (consisting  now  of  all  the  slaves  be- 
longing to  that  plantation)  proceeded  to  the  house 
of  Mr.  Clement,  by  whose  negroes  they  were  imme- 
diately joined,  and  both  he  and  his  refiner  were  mas- 
sacred. The  murderer  of  Mr.  Clement  was  his  own 
postillion,  (coachman),  a  man  to  whom  he  had  always 
shown  great  kindness.  The  other  white  people  on 
this  estate  contrived  to  make  their  escape. 

At  this  juncture  the  negroes  on  the  estate  of  M. 
Faville,  a  few  miles  distant,  likewise  rose  and  mur- 
dered five  white  persons,  one  of  whom  (the  attorney 
for  the  estate)  had  a  wife  and  three  daughters.  These 
unfortunate  women,  while  imploring  for  mercy  of 
the  savages  on  their  knees,  beheld  the  husband  and 
father  murdered  before  their  faces.  For  themselves, 
they  were  devoted  to  a  more  horrid  fate,  and  were 
carried  away  captives  by  the  assassins. 

The  approach  of  daylight  served  only  to  discover 
the  sights  of  horror.  ,It  was  now  apparent  that  the 
negroes  of  all  the  estates  in  the  plain  acted  in  con- 


90  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

cert,  and  a  general  massacre  of  the  whites  took  place 
in  every  quarter.  On  some  few  estates,  indeed,  the 
lives  of  the  women  were  spared ;  but  they  were  re- 
served only  to  gratify  the  brutal  appetites  of  the  ruf- 
fians, and  it  is  shocking  to  relate  that  many  of  them 
suffered  violation  on  the  dead  bodies  of  their  hus- 
bands and  fathers ! 

THE    STANDARD  OF  THE   NEGROES — THE   BODY  OF  A  WHITE 
INFANT. 

In  the  town  itself  the  general  belief  for  some  time 
was  that  the  revolt  was  by  no  means  as  extensive, 
but  a  sudden  and  partial  insurrection  only.  The 
largest  sugar  plantation  on  the  plains  was  that  of 
Mons.  Gallifet,  situated  about  eight  miles  from  the 
town,  the  negroes  belonging  to  which  had  always 
been  treated  with  such  kindness  and  liberality,  and 
possessed  so  many  advantages,  that  it  became  a  pro- 
verbial expression  among  the  lower  white  people,  in 
speaking  of  any  man's  good  fortune,  to  say  il  est  heu- 
reux  un  negre  de  Gallifet,  (he  is  as  happy  as  one  of 
G-allifet's  negroes).  Mons.  Odeluc,  the  attorney  or 
agent  for  this  plantation,  was  a  member  of  the  Gen- 
eral Assembly,  and  being  fully  persuaded  that  the 
negroes  belonging  to  it  would  remain  firm  in  their 
obedience,  determined  to  repair  thither,  to  encourage 
them  in  opposing  the  insurgents,  to  which  end  he 
desired  the  assistance  of  a  few  soldiers  from  the  town 
guard,  which  was  granted  him.  He  proceeded  ac- 
cordingly, but,  on  approaching  the  estate,  to  his  sur- 
prise and  grief,  he  found  all  the  negroes  in  arms  on 
the  side  of  the  rebels,  and  (horrid  to  tell !)  their  stand- 


ACQUISITION   OF  TERRITORY.  91 

ard  was  the  body  of  a  white  infant,  which  they  had 
recently  impaled  on  a  stake !  Moris.  Odeluc  had  ad- 
vanced too  far  to  retreat  undiscovered,  and  both  he 
and  his  friend  who  accompanied  him,  with  most  of 
the  soldiers,  were  killed  without  mercy.  Two  or  three 
of  the  patrol  escaped  by  flight,  and  conveyed  the  dread- 
ful tidings  to  the  inhabitants  of  the  town. 

MANSIONS   AND   CANE   FIELDS   SET   ON   FIRE. 

By  this  time,  all  or  most  of  the  white  persons  had 
been  found  on  several  plantations,  being  massacred 
or  forced  to  seek  their  safety  in  flight,  the  ruffians  ex- 
changed the  sword  for  the  torch.  The  buildings  and 
cane-fields  were  every  where  set  on  fire,  and  the  con- 
flagrations, which  were  visible  from  the  town  in  a 
thousand  different  quarters,  furnished  a  prospect  more 
shocking  and  reflections  more  dismal  than  fancy  can 
paint  or  powers  of  man  describe. 

Consternation  and  terror  now  took  possession  of 
every  mind,  and  the  screams  of  the  women  and 
children  running  from  door  to  door,  hightened  the 
horrors  of  the  scene.  All  the  citizens  took  up  arms, 
and  the  General  Assembly  vested  the  Governor  with 
the  command  of  the  National  Guard,  requesting  him 
to  give  such  orders  as  the  urgency  of  the  case  seemed 
to  demand.  One  of  the  first  measures  was  to  send 
the  white  women  and  children  on  board  the  ships  in 
the  harbor,  very  serious  apprehensions  being  enter- 
tained concerning  the  domestic  negroes  within  the 
town ;  a  great  proportion  of  the  ablest  men  among 
them  were  likewise  sent  on  shipboard  and  closely 
guarded. 


92  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

There  still  remained  in  the  city  a  considerable 
body  of  free  mulattoes,  who  had  not  taken,  or  affect- 
ed not  to  take,  any  part  in  the  disputes  between  their 
brethren  of  color  and  the  white  inhabitants.  Their 
situation  was  extremely  critical,  for  the  lower  class  of 
whites,  considering  the  mulattoes  as  the  immediate 
authors  of  the  rebellion,  marked  them  for  destruction ; 
and  the  whole  number  in  the  town  would  undoubt- 
edly have  been  murdered  without  scruple,  had  not  the 
Governor  and  the  Colonial  Assembly  vigorously  inter- 
posed and  taken  them  under  their  immediate  protec- 
tion. Grateful  for  this  interposition  in  their  favor, 
(perhaps  not  thinking  their  lives  otherwise  secure,) 
all  the  able  men  among  them  offered  to  march  imme- 
diately against  the  rebels,  and  to  leave  their  wives 
and  children  as  hostages  for  their  fidelity.  Their  offer 
was  accepted,  and  they  were  enrolled  in  different 
companies  of  the  militia. 

A  VAIN  ATTEMPT   TO   PUT   DOWN  THE  NEGROES. 

The  Assembly  continued  their  deliberations 
throughout  the  night,  amid  the  glare  of  surrounding 
conflagrations.  The  inhabitants  being  strengthened 
by  a  number  of  seamen  from  the  ships,  and  brought 
into  some  degree  of  order  and  military  subordination, 
were  now  desirous  that  a  detachment  should  be  sent 
out  to  attack  the  strongest  body  of  the  revolters. 
Orders  were  given  accordingly,  and  Mons.  de  Touzard, 
an  officer  who  had  distinguished  himself  in  the 
United  States  service,  took  the  command  of  a  party 
of  militia  and  the  troops  of  the  line.  With  these  he 
marched  to  the  plantation  of  Mons.  Latour,  and  at- 


ACQUISITION  OF  TERRITORY.  98 

tacKed  a  body  of  about  four  thousand  of  the  rebel 
negroes.  Many  were  destroyed,  but  to  little  purpose ; 
for  Touzard,  finding  the  number  of  revolters  to  in- 
crease to  more  than  a  centuple  proportion  of  their 
losses,  was  at  length  forced  to  retreat.  The  Governor, 
by  the  advice  of  the  Assembly,  now  determined  to 
act  for  some  time  solely  on  the  defensive;  and  as  it 
was  every  moment  to  be  apprehended  that  the  revolt- 
ers would  pour  down  upon  the  town,  all  the  roads 
and  passes  leading  into  it  were  fortified.  At  the  same 
time  an  embargo  was  laid  on  all  the  shipping  in  the 
harbor — a  measure  of  indispensable  necessity,  calcu- 
lated as  well  to  obtain  the  assistance  of  the  seamen  as 
to  secure  a  retreat  for  the  inhabitants  in  the  last  ex- 
tremity. 

To  such  of  the  distant  parishes  as  were  open  to 
communication,  either  by  land  or  by  sea,  notice  of  the 
revolt  had  been  transmitted  within  a  few  hours  after 
advice  of  it  was  received  at  the  Cape,  and  the  white 
inhabitants  of  many  of  those  parishes  had  therefore 
found  time  to  establish  camps,  and  form  a  chain  of 
posts,  which,  for  a  short  time,  seemed  to  prevent  the 
rebellion  from  spreading  beyond  the  northern  prov- 
ince. Two  of  these  camps  were,  however,  attacked 
by  the  negroes — who  were  here  openly  joined  by  the 
inulattoes — and  forced  with  great  slaughter.  At  Don- 
don  the  whites  maintained  the  contest  for  seven  hours, 
but  were  overpowered  by  the  infinite  disparity  of 
numbers,  and  compelled  to  give  way,  with  the  loss  of 
upward  of  one  hundred  of  their  body.  The  survivors 
took  refuge  in  the  Spanish  Territory. 

These  two  districts  therefore — the  whole  of   the 


94 

rich  and  extensive  plain  of  the  Cape, — together  with 
the  contiguous  mountains,  were  now  wholly  aban- 
doned to  the  ravages  of  the  enemy,  and  the  cruelties 
which  they  exercised  on  such  of  the  miserable  whites 
as  fell  into  their  hands  can  not  be  remembered  with- 
out horror,  nor  reported  in  terms  strong  enough  to 
convey  a* proper  idea  of  their  atrocity. 

THE  HORRORS  INCREASE — WHITE   MEN  SAWED  ASUNDER. 

They  seized  Mr.  Blen,  an  officer  of  the  police,  and 
having  nailed  him  alive  to  one  of  the  gates  of  his 
plantation,  chopped  off  his  limbs,  one  by  one,  with 
an  ax. 

A  poor  man  named  Roberts,  a  carpenter  by  trade, 
endeavoring  to  conceal  himself  from  the  notice  of  the 
rebels,  was  discovered  in  his  hiding-place.  The  sav- 
ages declared  he  should  die  in  the  way  of  his  occu- 
pation. Accordingly  they  bound  him  between  two 
boards,  and  deliberately  sawed  him  asunder. 

Monsieur  Cardineau,  a  planter  of  Grand  Riviere, 
had  two  natural  sons  by  a  black  woman.  He  had 
manumitted  them  in  infancy,  and  bred  them  up  with 
great  tenderness.  They  both  joined  in  the  revolt — 
and  when  their  father  attempted  to  divert  them  from 
their  purpose  by  soothing  language  and  pecuniary 
consideration,  they  took  his  money  and  then  stabbed 
him  to  the  heart. 

All  the  white,  and  even  the  mulatto  children  whose 
fathers  had  not  joined  in  the  revolt,  were  murdered 
without  exception,  frequently  before  the  eyes  or  cling- 
ing to  the  bosoms  of  their  mothers.  Young  women 
of  all  ranks  were  first  violated  by  a  whole  troop  of 


ACQUISITION  OF  TERRITORY.  95 

barbarians,  and  then  generally  put  to  death.  Some 
of  them  were  indeed  reserved  for  the  further  gratifi- 
cation of  the  lust  of  the  savages,  and  others  had  their 
eyes  scooped  out  with  a  knife. 

DAUGHTERS  RAVISHED  IN  THE  PRESENCE  OP  THEIR 
FATHERS. 

In  the  parish  of  Limbe,  at  a  place  called  the  Great 
Ravine,  a  venerable  planter,  the  father  of  two  beau- 
ful  young  ladies,  was  tied  down  by  a  savage  ring- 
leader of  a  band,  who  ravished  his  eldest  daughter  in 
his  presence,  and  delivered  over  the  other  to  one  of  his 
followers.  Their  passion  being  satisfied,  they  mur- 
dered both  the  father  and  the  daughters. 

In  the  frequent  skirmishes  between  the  foraging 
parties  sent  out  by  the  negroes  (who,  after  having 
burned  every  thing,  were  in  scarcity  of  provisions,) 
and  the  whites,  the  rebels  seldom  stood  their  ground 
longer  than,  to  receive  and  return  one  single  volley ; 
but  they  appeared  again  the  next  day,  and  though 
they  were  at  length  driven  out  of  their  intrenchments 
with  infinite  slaughter,  yet  their  numbers  seemed  not 
to  diminish.  As  soon  as  one  body  was  cut  off  another 
appeared,  and  thus  they  succeeded  in  harassing  and 
destroying  the  whites  by  perpetual  fatigue,  and  by 
reducing  the  country  to  a  desert." 

TWO   THOUSAND   PERSONS   MASSACRED. 

To  detail  the  various  conflicts,  skirmishes,  massa- 
cres and  scenes  of  slaughter,  which  this  exterminating 
war  produced,  were  to  offer  a  disgusting  and  frightful 
picture — a  combination  of  horrors,  wherein  we  should 
behold  cruelties  unexampled  in  the  annals  of  man- 


96  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

kind;  human  blood  poured  forth  in  torrents;  the 
earth  blackened  with  ashes,  and  the  air  tainted  with 
pestilence.  It  was  computed  that  within  two  months 
after  the  revolt  first  began,  upwards  of  two  thousand 
white  persons,  of  all  conditions,  had  been  massacred ;  that 
one  hundred  and  eighty  sugar  plantations,  and  about 
nine  hundred  coffee,  cotton  and  indigo  settlements 
had  been  destroyed — the  buildings  thereon  being  con- 
sumed by  fire — and  twelve  hundred  Christian  fami- 
lies reduced  from  opulence  to  such  a  state  of  misery 
as  to  depend  altogether  for  their  clothing  and  suste- 
nance on  public  and  private  charity !  Of  the  insur- 
gents it  was  reckoned  that  upward  of  ten  thousand 
had  perished  by  the  sword  or  by  famine,  and  some 
hundreds  by  the  hand  of  the  executioner ! 

In  our  judgment,  with  the  desire  to  exercise  com- 
mon sense  in  thought  and  action,  there  is  no  subject 
so  sacred ;  there  is  no  man  so  holy  or  devout  in  ap- 
pearance ;  there  is  no  body  of  men  so  high ;  there  is 
no'act  so  binding ;  and  there  is  no  power  so  com- 
manding ;  that  each  should  not  be  brought  home  to 
reason,  cool  and  deliberate  reason ;  and  if  good  or  bad  in 
their  tendencies,  let  the  world  know  it,  for  their  ap- 
probation or  disapprobation ! 

In  principle  and  in  faith,  we  are  no  secessionists ; 
neither  are  we  in  spirit  or  in  fact ;  nor  are  we  the 
least  tinctured  with  Abolition  doctrines,  believing  that 
both  of  these  doctrines,  in  spirit  and  in  fact,  would 
destroy  the  best  form  of  government  ever  devised  by 
man  for  his  prosperity  and  happiness ;  but  we  are 
strict  and  literal  conformists  to  the  Constitution  of 


ACQUISITION  OF   TERRITORY.  97 

the  United  States,  without  the  right  of  invading  on 
reserved  rights  and  old  and  established  usages. 

If  we  are  the  means  of  creating  a  being,  such  as 
human,  or  instrumental,  for  the  preservation  of  our 
lives  and  property,  and  to  ensure  the  pursuit  of  hap- 
piness, it  is  natural  for  that  being,  let  it  be  in  any 
form,  to  struggle  for  life,  using  all  its  vital  powers, 
and  to  sell  all  it  has  as  dear  as  possible,  according  to 
constitutional  powers.  Otherwise,  it  subverts  its  own 
principles,  and  becomes  the  basis  of  anarchy  and 
tyranny.  The  subjects  which  engross  our  pen  in  this 
dissertation  are  ones  of  the  most  vital  importance  to 
the  well-being  of  the  South  in  their  onward  prosper- 
ity and  happiness ;  and  if  the  South  is  not  prosperous 
and  progressive,  can  the  East,  or  West,  or  North  be 
prosperous  and  progressive  for  any  time  to  come  ? 
Let  men  of  reason  and  good  common  sense  act  on 
these  suggestive  hints,  and  do  away  with  isms  and 
impracticabilities,  and  we  shall  have  an  America- 
united^  and  proud  as  the  eagle  in  her  bearing,  to  that 
point  of  national  distinction,  which  places  at  defiance 
the  world  besides ! 

In  this  dissertation,  it  occurs  to  us  that  we  have 
clearly  defined  our  constitutional  sentiments,  which 
are  with  those  fathers  whose  geniuses  reasoned  from 
cause^to  effect,  and  from  effect  to  cause,  in  the  happy 
blending  together  of  their  political  sentiments  in  order 
to  have  formed  that  noble  and  God-like  compact , 
which  has  nearly  borne  us  down,  most  majestically 
and  magnificently,  to  this  period  of  time.  Certainly 
this  grand  march  towards  progress  in  then  a  wilder- 
ness must  have  received  the  acquiescence  of  a  "  Deity 


98  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

believed,"  or  we  should  not  have  beheld  his  smiles  and 
approbations,  manifested  in  every  department  of  life, 
as  well  in  agriculture  as  in  the  arts,  as  well  in  com- 
merce as  in  the  sciences.  Little  is  known  in  history 
with  reference  to  the  subject  of  slavery  running  into 
prejudices  and  isms  till  the  period  of  the  American 
Revolution,  though  the  Quakers,  as  a  sect,  have  ever 
been  opposed  to  it,  and  consequently  opposed  to  the 
organic  order  of  creation,  as  related  by  Moses  in  the 
first  chapter  of  Genesis.  Isms  had  not  then  begun 
to  grow  on  the  subject  to  any  extent ;  for  the  slave 
trade  was  fully  open,  and  the  Northerners  made  large 
profits  in  thatvmost  lucrative  commerce,  in  the  form 
of  carriers ;  and  to  far  the  greatest  extent,  they  were 
the  very  purchasers  and  sellers  of  what  now  thou- 
sands of  their  descendants  unite  in  saying  that  it  is 
a  foul  curse  upon  the  nation  !  A  curse  brought  on 
by  whom  ?  It  is  ever  a  pleasant  reflection  to  think 
of  progress  and  intelligence,  and  to  see  these  two 
twin  brothers  of  charity  and  benevolence  rise  into 
being  and  grow  into  manhood.  It  has  been  exceed- 
ingly pleasant  for  us  to  have  contemplated  as  we  have 
thus  far  in  our  work,  the  natural  and  astonishing 
ievelopment  of  the  progress  and  intelligence  of  the 
American  people ;  though  these  attributes  of  the 
highest  order,  as  espied  from  the  creation,  are  contem- 
plated and  possessed  by  few;  therefore,  we  cannot 
call  that  man  or  woman  progressive  and  intelligent 
who  cannot  comprehend  any  more  than  the  ordinary 
branches  of  an  education.  They  only  possess  the 
means  of  advancing,  and  become  progressive  and 
intelligent  only  insomuch  as  they  do  advance  into 


ACQUISITION   OF  TERRITORY.  99 

the  study  of  the  natural  sciences  which  govern  the 
universe.  These  natural  sciences  are  mathematics, 
as  applied  to  the  earth  and  the  celestial  bodies,  natu- 
ral philosophy,  physiology,  ethnology,  zoology,  as- 
tronomy, botany,  anatomy,  chemistry,  geography, 
mineralogy,  geology,  the  law  of  electricity,  the  archi- 
tecture of  birds  and  insects,  and  the  law  of  gravita- 
tion, with  the  law  governing  the  centripital  and 
centrifugal  forces  in  bodies.  These  studies  should  be 
pursued  by  every  one  having  the  least  pretension  to 
progress  and  intelligence ;  and  by  these,  and  in  rea- 
soning by  comparison  and  analogy  with  reference  to 
those  things,  whether  inanimate  or  animate,  which 
we  do  understand  from  ocular  demonstration  before 
us  each  day,  in  the  birth  of  plants  and  animals,  with 
what  we  do  not  so  fully  understand,  except  from  this 
process  of  drawing  our  deductions,  we  are  enabled  to 
arrive  at  just  conclusions  as  to  the  order  of  creation 
and  the  laws,  which  God,  in  his  manifest  designs, 
intended  for  the  government  of  man.  These  natural 
laws  governing  inanimate  and  animate  matter  below 
man,  and  in  relation  to  man,  we  see  most  evidently 
displayed  in  the  principles  of  production  from  the 
meanest  inanimate  matter  to  the  animate  matter  in 
man.  For  each  production  under  a  class  has  im- 
planted in  it  the  germ  of  reproduction,  in  resemblance 
to  the  original,  which  the  most  fanatic  worshipers  of 
negroes  cannot  deny ;  as  for  instance,  if  one  of  these 
dementated  Abolitionists  should  plant  corn ;  what 
would  he  expect  the  organic  law  would  or  should 
yield  him?  corn,  or  wheat,  or  barley?  etc.,  etc., 
through  the  whole  line  of  inanimate  matter  ?  In  the 


100  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

study  of  the  natural  sciences,  we  discover  the  organic 
law  implanted  in  every  class  of  inanimate  and  ani- 
mate matter,  with  all  the  organs  of  life,  to  germinate 
each  its  kind,  and  from  this  law  we  deduce  the  law 
of  motion,  gravitation,  specific  gravity,  and  that  of 
the  centripital  and  centrifugal  force  in  bodies,  which 
become  animated  by  electricity.  This  pervades  all 
matter,  and  excites  an  affinity  and  fellowship  with 
that  matter  of  its  own  congeneric  kind.  Otherwise, 
the  works  of  nature  would  be  impure,  and  abound  in 
hybrids,  which  would  contravene  the  order  of  creation, 
and  the  most  imperative  commands  of  God.  What- 
ever we  behold  so  mean  on  the  earth,  we  discover  by 
physical  experiments,  that  each  class  have  the  organs 
of  reproduction  in  their  kind,  and  that  all  matter  is 
governed  by  organic  law,  which  God  instituted  in 
bodies  in  the  march  of  his  creation,  through  each  of 
the  three  kingdoms.  So  far  as  we  have  been  able  to 
discover  by  researches,  all  matter  throughout  the 
three  kingdoms,  mineral,  vegetable  and  animal,  till 
we  come  to  bipeds,  obeys  the  organic  law  in  repro- 
duction and  in  motion ;  and  rising  still  higher  in  the 
scale  of  matter,  till  we  soar,  by  the  most  powerful 
telescopes,  to  dwell  among  the  celestial  bodies,  we  see 
the  same  organic  law  governing  their  motions  as  when 
first  created,  for  each,  in  its  orbit,  revolves  with  that 
exactness  in  motion  which  the  most  finished  mathe- 
matician could  possibly  expect. 

By  the  means  of  the  physical  sciences,  the  white 
man  has  before  him  the  chart  of  the  organic  law  in 
bodies  of  any  form  whatsoever,  and  it  is  by  studying 
this  law  governing  matter  consisting  of  bodies,  that 


ACQUISITION  OF   TERRITORY.  101 

we  can  deduce  a  proper  law,  adapted  to  our  organi- 
zation and  government.  In  this  consists  our  pro- 
gressive intelligence,  and  without  this  adoption  of 
organic  law,  ever  just  and  wise,  for  our  government 
on  earth,  what  are  we  above  the  brute  creation? 
or  inanimate  matter  ?  In  choosing  men  to  preside 
over  us,  as  high  officials,  who  are  not  well  versed  in 
the  natural  sciences,  in  the  way  of  studying  not  only 
the  best  authors,  but  by  the  contemplation  of  their 
application  to  the  government  of  man,  as  founded 
on  organic  law,  we  elect  the  brute,  rather  than  the 
man,  created  in  the  image  and  after  the  likeness  of 
his  Creator !  This  is  a  melancholy  fact  in  this  age 
of  reason  and  common  sense ;  we  see  [it  in  every 
hamlet,  village,  and  city  in  the  United  States.  The 
ignorant  bull  dogs  are  preferred  to  men  of  mind  and 
intelligence !  A  most  degenerate  age !  How  long  will 
matter  in  the  form  of  tender  humanity  last  or  stand 
such  degeneracy,  such  departures  from  the  order  of 
creation!  To  an  offended  God  this  humanity  will 
plead  and  appeal  for  a  dethronement  of  such  degen- 
eracy in  man,  and  the  restoration  of  organic  law, 
which  governs  mankind  according  to  the  form  of  our 
wise  Constitution,  molded  in  its  organization  after 
that  of  the  earth,  as  heretofore  remarked. 

Thus  far,  in  this  dissertation,  it  has  been  our  prov- 
ince to  touch  upon  the  intelligence  and  enterprise  of 
Americans,  and  upon  slavery  as  it  seems  to  exist  to 
most  of  the  world,  without  searching  into  the  forma- 
tion of  original  matter.  It  is  generally  thought  that 
it  is  a  control  or  authority  exercised  by  brute  force, 
not  given  by  any  higher  authority,  than  man  assumes 


102  PEOGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

for  his  own  special  interest.  The  further  object  of 
this  work  will  be  to  prove  that  God  controls  this  in- 
stitution in  the  same  manner  as  he  controls  any  speci- 
fic object  of  his  creation ;  and  hence  we  feel  fully 
prepared  to  unfold  the  reasons  for  our  believing 
slavery  to  be  a  Divine  institution,  which  no  less  than 
a  genius  in  the  philosophy  of  reason  will  discover  to 
the  world,  and  set  its  thinking  aright  on  this  import- 
ant and  progressive  subject.  It  is  the  clearness  of 
reason  that  discovers  truths  to  the  world,  which 
would  otherwise  lie  hidden,  and  rob  the  world  of  its 
most  material  prosperity,  if  it  could  be  silenced  by 
atheism !  This  we  should  spurn,  as  the  fell  demon 
that  rebelled  against  heaven !  Our  proof  of  slavery 
mainly  lies  in  the  first  and  fourth  chapter  ot  Genesis, 
the  principles  of  which  we  shall  endeavor  to  fully  un- 
fold, and  also  in  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States. 


PART  II. 

COLLATERAL  PROOF  OF  SLAVERY  FROM  THE  FIRST  CHAP- 
TER OF  GENESIS,  AND  PROOF  AS  FOUNDED  ON  ORGAN  1C 
LAW. 

The  object  of  words  is  the  designation  of  ourselves 
and  what  we  see  in  contradistinction  to  others,  and 
their  assemblage  into  sentences  for  the  purpose  of 
being  conveyed  to  other  persons,  which  serve,  accord- 
ing to  the  usages  of  individuals  and  nations,  as  a  me- 
dium of  intercourse. 

Words  in  a  sentence  have  a  signification,  if  proper- 
ty applied;  and  according  to  usages  and  meanings 
attached  to  words  at  this  age  of  reason  and  common 
sense,  no  words  can  be  used  to  signify  both  black  and 
white,  yellow  and  blue,  green  and  red,  at  the  same  time ; 
for  if  they  did,  there  would  be  such  ambiguity  and 
circumlocution  in  expressions,  that  when  we  should 
tell  a  servant  to  do  one  thing,  the  opposite  would  be 
done,  and  thus  it  would  be  throughout  our  whole  in- 
tercourse with  our  fellow-man.  f 

Our  object  in  these  expressions  is  to  show  conclu- 
sively that  our  Great  Parent  had  a  design  in  our  crea- 
tion, and  in  the  words  he  saw  fit  to  let  come  down  to 
our  understandings,  and  that  we  must  be  governed  by 
them  in  ascertaining  his  will  and  power,  or  the  whole 
is  nothing! 

The  first  chapter  of  Genesis  is  full  of  meaning  ac- 


104  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

cording  to  the  words  chosen  to  express  that  meaning^ 
and  hence  in  reasoning  from  cause  to  effect,  and  from 
effect  to  cause,  the  writer  Moses,  being  an  inspired 
man,  wrote,  we  conclude,  according  to  his  inspiration 
by  the  Almighty,  that  man  might  know  the  manner 
of  his  workmanship ! 

Though  ironically,  the  nation  has  been  dreaming 
since  its  formation,  and  the  colonies  were  from  the 
year  1620,"  up  to  the  time  our  national  compact  was 
formed,  with  respect  to  their  acts  of  inhumanity  to  the 
negroes  of  Africa,  still  when  we  awoke  from  our 
slumbers  the  other  day,  and  read  the  first  chapter  of 
Genesis  written  by  Moses,  we  feel,  without  reading 
another,  that  the  sin  of  slavery  is  washed  from  our 
hands,  and  that  a  just  God  will  pronounce  no  sen- 
tence of  condemnation  on  those  holding  slaves. 

It  may  be,  to  prove  our  position  beyond  contro- 
versy, and  according  to  natural  history  whose  order 
is  laid  down,  necessary  to  quote  each  verse  of  the  first 
chapter  of  Genesis,  endeavoring  to  give  the  object  and 
design  of  God  in  his  workmanship. 

It  is  generally  admitted  that  the  Bible  is  the  word 
of  God  by  sound  and  logical  reasoners,  and  that  this 
Divinity  exist  as  he  may,  is  considered  Omniscient, 
Omnipotent  and  Omnipresent.  Bearing  these  Divine 
attributes  in  mind  with  reference  to  our  God,'we  most 
naturally,  logically,  physically,  and  philosophically, 
conclude  that  He  never  created  any  thing  in  vain,  but 
for  a  wise  purpose, — there  was  a  design  in  view,  and 
this  is  clearly  manifest,  as  well  in  the  ant,  or  moth,  as  in 
man !  By  the  principles  of  natural  philosophy,  by 
those  of  physiognomy,  and  physiology,  we  have 


ACQUISITION  OF  TERRITORY.  105 

proved  and  will  prove  the  existences  of  colors  to  be 
purely  distinct  in  their  formations  from  the  whites. 
If  the  influence  of  climate  would  have  any  effect  to 
change  these  subordinate  and  inferior  existences  to 
white,  why  would  not  the  Indians  of  America,  long 
before  this,  have  become  as  white  as  we  are  ?  living 
as  many  of  them  have,  in  the  most  temperate  por- 
tions of  the  earth.  Are  the  Esquimaux  Indians  white? 
or  are  they  changing  to  whiteness  ?  Are  the  Tartars, 
and  Chinese,  and  Japanese  as  white  as  we  are  ?  or 
are  they  changing  to  whiteness  ?  Most  of  these  na- 
tions live  in  the  temperate  zones,  and  their  colors  are 
now  as  they  were  from  the  earliest  time  we  have  any 
mention  of  them.  "Were  these  changes  admissible 
for  one  moment,  as  the  ignorant,  and  stupid,  and  blind 
imagine;— show  us  then  at  this  juncture  of  time,  any 
distinct  races  of  colors !  The  Indians  would  have  lost 
their  physiological  features  in  color,  from  such  changes 
in  nature :  hence  there  would  be  no  characteristics 
among  them,  at  present,  in  color,  representing  their 
progenitors.  And  thus  it  would  be,  most  assuredly, 
the  case  with  reference  to  all  existences  of  colors. 
From  the  designs  of  God  in  the  Creation € in  the  first 
chapter  of  Genesis,  we  shall  prove,  from  facts  and  the 
light  of  reason,  that  all  existences  of'  colors  were  cre- 
ated before  man,  and  that  the  white  man  was  after- 
wards created ; — that  '  the  man  and  the  female'  God 
commanded,  *  Have  dominion  etc.,  etc.,  etc.,'  and  that 
this  means  the  existence  of  power  over  an  inferior, 
with  reference  to  which,  God  has  given  us  no  choice, 
except  we  rebel  against  this  command,  in  terms  most 
absolute  f 


106  PEOGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

Against  this  order  of  Creation  which  will  be  fully 
shown  to  the  reader  in  our  comments  on  the  first 
chapter  of  Genesis,  we  defy  the  most  astute  reasoner 
to  overthrow  our  principles  and  deductions,  if  they 
acknowledge  this  chapter  to  be  the  faithful  narration 
of  the  creation.  If  they  believe  not  in  the  Bible,  they 
will  believe  not  in  God,  and  hence,  there  can  be  no 
reason,  nor  argument  with  them. 

In  the  first  verse  of  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis, 
Moses  says,  "In  the  beginning,  God  created  the 
Heaven  and  the  earth."  In  this  workmanship,  there 
was  design,  and  an  object  which  we  shall  presently  see. 
There  was  an  evident  manifestation  of  power,  and  will 
coupled  with  intelligence  and  knowledge,  also  in  this 
workmanship. 

In  the  second  verse  he  says :  "  And  the  earth  was 
without  form,  and  void ;  and  darkness  was  upon  the 
face  of  the  deep ;  and  the  Spirit  of  God  moved  upon 
the  face  of  the  waters."  From  the  expressions  in 
this  verse,  we  should  conclude  that  the  earth  was  in 
a  semi-aqueous  state,  and  that  God  yet  felt  that  his 
work  was  just  begun,  for  all  was  an  abyss  of  confusion ; 
yet  the  "  face,  or  surface  of  the  waters  "  felt  his  influ- 
ence ;  howeVer,  his  act  in  this  changes  nothing  as  yet. 

In  .the  third  verse,  he  says :  "  And  God  said,  let 
there  be  light :  and  there  was  light,"  In  this  we  see 
a  manifest  design  to  change  darkness  into  light  by 
dividing  time ;  however,  we  see  in  this  no  unnatural 
production  or  effect,  but  an  Omnipotent  Power  exert 
ing  His  Will. 

In  the  fourth  verse,  he  says ;  "  And  God  saw  the 
light,  that  it  was  good;  and  God  divided  the  light 


ACQUISITION   OF   TERRITORY.  107 

from  the  darkness."  From  this  verse,  if  words  con- 
vey any  thing,  we  should  conclude  that  He  was 
pleased  with  His  work,  emanating  as  it  must  have 
done,  from  the  necessity  of  the  case  to  complete  His 
whole  grand  design.  Hence,  He  continued  His  labors 
by  dividing  the  light  from  the  darkness.  There  was 
an  object  in  this,  or  He  would  not  have  done  it.  It 
was  to  further  his  good  object. 

In  the  fifth  verse  he  says :  "  And  God  called  the 
light  Day,  and  the  darkness  he  called  Night.  And 
the  evening  and  the  morning  were  the  first  day."  The 
terms  made  use  of  in  these  expressions  convey  to  our 
minds  what  we  know  to  exist  from  causes  and  effects 
which  surround  us.  They  were  appropriate  to  the 
time  in  the  course  of  the  twenty -four  hours. 

In  the  sixth  verse  he  says :  "  And  God  said,  Let 
there  be  a  firmament  in  the  midst  of  the  waters,  and 
let  it  divide  the  waters  from  the  waters."  To  carry  out 
His  whole,  designs  in  His  creation,  He  saw  the  neces- 
sity of  this  firmament,  and  He  willed  it  into  existence; 
consequently,  there  was  a  design. 

In  the  seventh  verse,  he  says :  "And  God  made  the 
firmament,  and  divided  the  waters  which  were  under 
the  firmament  from  the  waters  which  were  above  the 
firmament,  and  it  was  so."  In  this  verse,  there  is 
nothing  but  a  clear  manifestation  of  his  will  and  power 
to  carry  out  other  objects,  requisite  to  the  whole 
creation. 

In  the  eighth  verse,  he  says :  "  And  God  called  the 
firmament  Heaven.  And  the  evening  and  morning 
were  the  second  day."  In  this,  we  see  the  designa- 
tion of  names  for  specific  objects. 


108  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

In  the  ninth  verse,  he  says :  "  And  God  said,  Let 
the  waters  under  the  heaven  be  gathered  together 
into  one  place,  and  let  the  dry  land  appear :  and  it 
was  so."  This  verse  shows  the  exertion  of  His  power, 
and  the  control  over  what  He  had  made. 

In  the  tenth  verse  he  says :  "  And  God  called  the 
dry  land  earth,  and  the  gathering  together  of  the 
waters  called  he  seas ;  and  God  saw  that  it  was 
good." 

Here  we  see  the  formation  of  land  as  distinct  from 
water,  which  was  made  for  a  further  object ;  and  of 
the  waters  into  seas  for  all  the  objects,  of  which  they 
are  now  capable.  In  this  verse  futurity  was  marked 
out. 

In  the  eleventh  verse  he  says :  "And  God  said,  Let 
the  earth  bring  forth  grass,  the  herb  yielding  seed 
and  the  fruit  tree  yielding  fruit,  after  his  kind,  whose 
seed  is  in  itself,  upon  the  earth  ;  and  it  was  so." 

In  this  verse  we  see  that  the  earth  is  made  to  pro- 
duce grass,  herbs  and  trees ;  but  observe  that,  in  the 
order  of  creation,  each  is  made  to  produce  seed  of  its 
own  kind.  Therefore,  grass  seed  could  not  produce 
oats,  nor  ivheat,  nor  barley,  nor  rye  corn,  nor  &  potato  a 
turnip,  nor  a  beet  a  raddish.  He  pronounced  this  as 
He  had  the  other  parts  of  his  creation,  that  "it 
was  so." 

In  the  twelfth  verse  he  says:  "And  the  earth 
brought  forth  grass,  and  herb  yielding  seed  after  his 
kind,  and  the  tree  yielding  fruit,  whose  seed  was  in 
itself,  after  his  kind  ;  and  God  saw  that  it  was  good." 

The  comments  on  the  eleventh  verse  will  suffice  for 
this ;  though,  however,  we  see  here,  without  much 


ACQUISITION  OF   TERRITORY.  109 

exertion  to  reason,  that  God  pronounced  or  saw  it  was 
goody  that  everything  above  enumerated  should  pro- 
duce after  its  kind,  taking  particular  precaution  that 
each  class  of  grass,  herb  and  trees,  should  have  the 
powers  of  reproduction  from  their  own  seeds,  show- 
ing thereby  that  he  intended  no  intermixtures.  This 
showed  a  knowledge  of  future  consequences,  and  that 
He  was  equal  to  the  task  before  him  ;  for  nothing  did 
he  create  in  vain. 

In  the  thirteenth  verse  he  says :  "And  the  evening 
and  the  morning  were  the  third  day."  Here  we  see 
a  day  measured,  meaning  the  period  of  time  necessary 
for  the  sun  to  revolve  on  its  own  axis,  during  a  por- 
tion of  which  Kght  and  darkness  prevail  under  their 
appropriate  significations,  day  and  night.  In  this 
view  he  had  in  contemplation  the  sun,  moon  and 
stars. 

In  the  fourteenth  verse  he  says :  "And  God  said, 
Let  there  be  lights  in  the  firmament  of  the  heaven, 
to  divide  the  day  from  the  night ;  and  let  them  be 
for  signs,  and  for  seasons,  and  for  days,  and  years." 
In  this  He  created  the  sun,  moon  and  stars,  for  all 
the  beneficent  purposes  we  see  them  turned  to  ;  He 
knew  their  influences  upon  the  earth,  and  that  they 
were  indispensable  in  the  economy  of  creation,  as 
heat  must  be  imparted  to  all  bodies  to  facilitate  pro- 
duction ;  for  nothing  grows  among  icebergs.  Also 
in  this,  He  contemplates  the  seasons  by  the  rotary 
motion  of  the  earth  around  the  sun,  knowing  the 
effect  produced  when  she  was  the  greatest  distance 
from  him.  There  was  a  purpose  in  this,  that  all  parts 
might  receive  a  pro  rata  benefit,  proportioned  to  the 


110  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

distance  they  are  situated  from  the  equator.  By 
those  lights  he  divided  time. 

In  the  fifteenth  verse  he  says :  "And  let  them  be 
for  lights  in  the  firmament  of  the  heaven,  to  give 
light  upon  the  earth  ;  and  it  was  so."  This  verse  is 
only  the  echo  of  the  preceding,  and  its  meaning  is 
fully  understood  by  it. 

In  the  sixteenth  verse  he  says :  "And  God  made 
two  great  lights ;  the  greater  to  rule  the  day,  and  the 
lesser  light  to  rule  the  night:  he  made  the  stars 
also."  This  is  all  gathered  from  the  fourteenth 
verse;  and  consequently,  we  see  only  a  change  in 
phraseology,  without  adding  force  and  eloquence  to 
language. 

In  the  seventeenth  verse  he  says :  "And  God  set 
them  in  the  firmament  of  the  heaven,  to  give  light 
upon  the  earth."  This  is  another  form  of  expression 
for  the  substance  contained  in  the  fourteenth  verse. 
The  objects  of  these  different  forms  of  expressions,  to 
set  forth  the  same  intent,  were  obviously  made  to 
impress  their  weight  upon  the  "  man,"  with  refer- 
ence to  this  day's  labor.  For  it  was  wonderful,  yet 
not  so  for  Him,  who  formed  it. 

In  the  eighteenth  verse  he  says :  "And  to  rule  over 
the  day  and  over  the  night,  and  to  divide  the  light 
from  darkness  ;  and  God  saw  that  it  was  good."  In 
this  verse  the  functions  of  those  lights  are  made  to 
continue,  with  reference  to  ruling  over  the  day  and 
night,  and  dividing  the  light  from  the  darkness.  God 
was  pleased  with  this  effect  of  his  workmanship,  and 
saw  that  "  it  was  good." 

In  the  nineteenth  verse  he  says :  "And  the  evening 


ACQUISITION  OF  TERRITORY.  Ill 

and  the  morning  were  the  fourth  day."  In  this  we 
see  a  design  in  the  enumeration  of  time,  designating 
it  as  the  fourth  day  of  his  workmanship. 

In  the  twentieth  verse  he  says :  "And  God  said, 
Let  the  waters  bring  forth  abundantly  the  moving 
creature  that  hath  life,  and  fowl  that  may  fly  above 
the  earth  in  the  open  firmament  of  heaven."  Here 
we  see  the  first  instance  of  animal  life,  as  adapted  to 
the  waters  and  to  the  earth.  This  we  shall  mention 
again  by  analogy,  and  as  evidence  in  our  position. 

In  the  twenty-first  verse  he  says :  "And  God  cre- 
ated great  whales,  and  every  living  creature  that 
moveth,  which  the  waters  brought  forth  abundantly 
after  their  kind,  and  every  winged  fowl  after  hie 
kind  :  and  God  saw  that  it  was  good."  In  this  verse, 
when  we  test  it,  we  discover  that  the  Almighty  was 
specific  with  reference  to  the  creation  of  the  animals 
thus  described,  for  he  created  each  one  after  his  class, 
n  ot  with  the  view  that  the  whale  would  produce  the 
sea-lion ;  the  codfish  the  alligator ;  the  shad  the  oys- 
ter; and  so  on,  by  analogy  in  contrasting.  Thus  far 
do  we  see  the  order  ot  nature  perfect.  Even  He  had 
an  eye  to  the  fowls  of  the  air,  that  each  class  should 
produce  its  own  kind,  which  we  see  exemplified  every- 
where around  us;  as  the  mosquito  fly  produces  its 
kind,  not  the  bat;  the  eagle  his  kind,  not  the  hen; 
and  thus  the  grand  order  travels  on  in  perfect  har- 
mony with  itself:  for  each  class  mates  by  itself,  hav- 
ing no  cohabitive  desire  for  the  other  classes.  This 
is  natural — it  is  the  law  of  nature.  Otherwise,  the 
mosquito  might  mate  with  the  ostrich',  and  thus  dis- 
similar companionships  might  be  formed  throughout 


112  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

this  order ;  and  what  an  unique  and  grotesque  sight 
it  would  present  to  our  understandings  !  "God,"  in 
his  wisdom,  " saw  that  this  was  good"  that  is,  that 
each  class  should  produce  his  own  kind. 

In  the  twenty-second  verse  he  says:  "And  God 
blessed  them,  saying,  Be  fruitful  and  multiply,  and 
fill  the  waters  in  the  seas,  and  let  fowl  multiply  in 
the  earth."  From  this  verse  we  must  necessarily 
conclude  that  the  Almighty  was  much  pleased  with 
his  performance,  inasmuch  as  He  blessed  them,  and 
commanded  them  to  be  fruitful,  desiring  a  perpetuity 
of  the  same  animals  created  thus  by  Him;  though 
this  perpetuity  was  ordered  to  be  separate  and  distinct, 
each  class  co-operating  with  its  own,  and  producing 
its  own  kind ! 

In  the  twenty-third  verse  he  says :  "And  the  even- 
ing and  the  morning  were  the  fifth  day."  Thus  we 
see  the  labors  of  the  great  First  Cause  distinctly  con- 
sidered by  days ;  and  by  this  means  we  perceive  the 
separate  acts  of  the  Almighty  in  his  creation. 

In  the  twenty-fourth  verse  he  says :  "And  God 
said,  Let  the  earth  bring  forth  the  living  creature  after 
his  kind,  cattle,  and  creeping  thing,  and  beast  of  the 
earth,  after  his  kind:  aud  it  was  so."  This  is  an 
important  verse,  and  it  may  be  well  for  us  to  ponder 
deeply  its  meanings  and  weight  in  the  creation,  or 
we  shall  cheat  ourselves  out  of  a  knowledge  and 
proof  of  the  creation  of  the  whole  of  the  progressive 
existences  of  colors,  possessing  degrees  of  humanity. 
We  say  progressive  existences,  in  contradistinction  to 
human,  because  is  any  white  man  or  woman  willing 
to  admit  that  any  of  the  tribe  of  apes  or  colored  ex- 


ACQUISITION   OF  TERRITORY.  113 

istences  possess  the  same  humanity  as  he  or  she  does  ? 
In  no  other  part  of  the  Bible  have  we  an  account  of 
the  creation  of  the  ape  tribes  and  the  colored  races, 
except  in  this  word  "  creature,"  in  this  verse.  Ponder 
it  well,  for  the  creation  in  this  chapter  is  finished,  and 
the  colors  as  well  as  the  classes  were  a  portion  of  that 
creation,  and  were  finished  !  The  labor  of  creating 
everything,  whether  inanimate  or  animate,  was  fin- 
ished during  these  six  days,  each  made  to  produce  its 
kind  ;  or  otherwise,  the  ass  might  have  produced  the 
ox  through  a  series  of  changes,  and  the  mare  the 
elephant,  in  the  same  manner.  True,  in  the  lower 
classes  of  animals  we  see  different  colors  from  their 
parents  ;  but  have  we  seen  from  black  parents  white 
children  ?  or  from  white  parents  black  children  ?  or 
from  Indian  parents  white  or  black  children  ?  or 
from  Chinese  parents,  black,  white,  or  Indian  child- 
ren ?  or  from  the  Malay  parents,  the  negro,  Chinese, 
white,  or  Indian  children  ?  In  our  day,  and  age  of 
reason  and  common  sense,  we  have  not  seen  these 
prodigies  of  nature;  and  had  they  been  common 
during  the  past  ages,  however  so  remote,  should  we 
not  now  and  then, have  some  traces  of  them  presented 
to  our  understandings  in  the  form  of  distinct  tribes? 
Could  the  line  of  demarcation  have  been  kept  so  dis- 
tinct, with  reference  to  the  different  races,  so  long, 
had  it  not  been  so  ordered  by  the  Almighty  ?  In  his 
creating  of  the  grasses,  the  herbs,  the  trees,  the  ani- 
mals in  the  waters,  and  the  fowls  of  the  air,  we  dis- 
cover that  each  class  was  made  to  produce  after  his 
kind  ;  and  that  peculiar  care  and  foresight  are  exer- 
cised to  carry  out  this  order  of  nature.  Distinct 

8 


114  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

classes  having  been  observed  in  the  economy  of  na- 
ture thus  far,  where  else  in  the  Bible  have  we  any 
right  to  look  for  the  origins  of  the  colored  races,  if 
iiot  in  this  verse  ?  and  to  take  the  word  "creature"  to 
mean  the  plurality,  or  the  whole  of  those  progressive, 
existences  possessed  of  color  ? 

When  Canaan  was  cursed,  not  for  his  own  sin  of 
seeinghis  gruadfather  naked,  but  for  that  of  his  father, 
he  was  not  sent  into  Africa,  as  many  have  supposed, 
but  he  lived  in  Asia  Minor,  where  his  descendants 
were  long  afterwards  known  to  be  turning  up  white. 
No  mark  was  put  upon  him  to  designate  his  color 
from  that  of  his  uncles  or  his  brethren,  for  a  curse 
does  not  mean  a  black  color.  And  thus  we  can  gain 
no  clue  to  the  colored  races  in  the  ninth  chapter  of 
Genesis,  verses  24,  25,  26  and  27 ;  nor  have  we  any 
right  to  expect  any  clue  to  the  colored  races  in  this 
chapter,  for  the  Almighty  finished  his  work  in  six 
days,  in  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis.  "Would  his  wrork 
have  been  finished  and.  pronounced  finished  in  six  days, 
and  then  recommenced  after  the  flood  in  making 
the  colored  existences  ?  Look  at  the  long  lapse  of  time 
between  the  first  creation  and  this  supposed  creation 
of  the  negro  or  the  colored  races.  The  Bible  is  un- 
questionably correct,  but  men's  understandings  are 
not  always  correct,  nor  are  their  reasoning  faculties 
generally  so.  As  we  can  discover  no  where  else  the 
negro  or  the  colored  races,  or  the  apes,  were  created 
except  according  to  the  purport  of  verse  24,  in  the 
first  chapter  of  Genesis,  we  must  conclude  that  they 
were  created  before  man,  and  subordinate  to  him,  like 
all  other  inferior  existences  of  colors.  Let  reason,  0 


ACQUISITION   OF  TERRITORY.  115 

man!  be  placed  on  her  throne,  and  tell  the  tale,  when 
skeptics  doubt  the  word  of  God ! 

In  the  twenty  -fifth  verse  he  says  :  "And  God  made 
the  beast  of  the  earth  after  his  kind,  and  cattle  after 
their  kind,  and  everything  that  creepeth  upon  the 
earth  after  his  kind ;  and  God  saw  that  it  was  good." 

The  Bible  abounds  in  phrases  of  repetition,  which 
add  nothing  explanatory  to  the  preceding  or  succeed- 
ing verse.  This  is  the  case  as  to  verse  25,  which  does 
not  fully  explain  verse  24,  and  it  advances  nothing 
new ;  hence  we  must  be  governed  by  those  verses 
that  create  action,  and  that  bring  some  new  event  to 
light.  With  such  verses,  as  with  geniuses,  we  see  in 
them  a  new  impression,  which  gives  them  weight 
and  importance.  Therefore,  in  this  verse,  we  see 
nothing  which  would  lead  us  to  change  our  ideas  and 
impressions  as  to  our  comments  on  verse  24,  with 
reference  to  "living  creature,"  meaning  the  existences 
of  colors, as  the  Mongolian,  Indian,  Malay  and  Afri- 
can ;  nor  can  we  see  but  that  they  were  created  in 
the  order  of  creation,  by  a  series  of  God's  will,. in 
rising  from  the  first  stage  of  the  mineral  kingdom,  to 
man,  the  last  stage,  of  the  animal  kingdom. 

W/w  pretends  to  doubt  this  position,  when  he  sur- 
veys, with  an  eye  of  a  critic  and  a  philosopher,  the 
inferior  races  who  walk  the  earth  erect?  Are  they 
of  our  flesh  and  of  our  blood?  who  can  say  yea,  when 
he  sees  the  hue  stamped  shortly  after  the  offspring 
enters  the  world  ?  If  there  was  any  chance  work  in 
this  proceeding  of  nature,  and  if  there  was  not  mani- 
fest design  on  the  part  of  the  Almighty  in  every  dis- 
tribution of  his  wor&maimhftpt,  why  .should  we  not 


116  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  ANU 

notice  colored  mothers  producing  children  of  differ- 
ent colors  from  their  own  colors,  when  their  consorts 
were  like  themselves?  The  reason  is  obvious,  that 
each,  whether  in  animate  or  animate,  was  ordered  to 
produce  its  own  kind  !  In  this  we  see  the  wisdom 
of  the  Almighty  manifested,  for  when  nature  conflicts 
against  nature  in  the  embrace  of  animals  of  distinct 
classes,  whatever  their  positions  may  be,  how  marked 
are  the  effects  in  deterioration !  and  how  soon,  let 
this  be  continued,  will  such  anomalies  be  closed  from 
reproduction,  when  they  persist  in  warring  against 
nature  ?  Cattle  means  whatever  is  serviceable  to  man, 
as  being  of  an  animate  nature,  whether  for  labor  or 
food;  and  every  creeping  thing  means  all  else  below 
cattle,  in  the  scale  of  existence.  Thus  far  "  God  saw 
that  it  (His  work)  was  good." 

In  the  twenty-sixth  verse  he  says;  "And  God  said, 
Let  us  make  man  in  our  image,  after  our  likeness ; 
and  let  them  have  dominion  over  the  "fish  of  the  seay 
and  the  fowl  of  the-  air,  aod  over  the  cattle,  and  over 
all  the  earth,  and  over  every  creeping  thing  that 
creepeth  upon  the  earth."  This  is  another  important 
verse  for  our  consideration,  the  magnitude  of  which 
is  insufficiently  understood,  God  beheld  all  nature 
smiling  and  joyous  at  that  juncture  of  time,  and 
said  :  Let  us,  that  is  myself  and  nature,  make  maa  in 
our  image,  after  our  likeness.  If  one  should  go  into 
the  house  of  a  friend,  and  see  a  new-born  babe,  and 
see  marked  features  on  its  face  resembling  his  father 
or  mother,  how  natural  is  the  expression  in  saying 
that  such  a  babe  is  the  "  image "  of  its  father  or 
mother,  and  is  formed  after  his  or  her  likeness  !  This 


ACQUISITION   OF   TERRITORY.  117 

act  of  the  Almighty  would  pre-suppose  /orra,  image 
and  likeness  in  himself  similar  to  man,  whom  he  had 
thus  created.  It  would  be  natural  for  man,  in  this  case, 
to  resemble  the  superior  power ;  and  hence  we  conclude 
that  man  is  the  type  of  the  Almighty,  not  that  of 
nature  in  general.  This  is  a  natural,  philosophical, 
and  physiological  conclusion,  to  be  deduced  from  the 
words  embraced  in  this  verse,  now  under  review. 

There  is  no  account  of  but  one  man  being  created 
in  this  verse,  but  the  word  them  is  explained  in  the 
preceding  verse  in  alluding  to  male  and  female.  Can 
we  suppose  for  one  moment,  carrying  ourselves  back 
to  this  grand  juncture  of  time,  ever  so  memorable  in 
the  creation,  that  the  Almighty  possessed  two  or 
more  images  or  likenesses,  by  which  we  mean,  in 
plain  language,  colors  as  well  as  forms  ?  If  the  plu- 
rality of  the  human  family  is  meant  by  the  term  man, 
meaning  one  of  each  of  the  races,  which  is  absurd  in 
itself,  we  have  no  account  of  but  one  female,  who 
was  created  at  the  same  time  that  the  first  man  was, 
or  in  conjunction  with  him ;  for  we  obtain  our 
knowledge  of  her  in  the  same  verse  we  have  any  in- 
timation of  him — the  first  man  ;  and  the  command- 
ment as  to  their  course  of  action  runs  together, 
devolving  as  much  on  her  as  on  him,  to  perform 
each,  her  and  his  respective  part.  This  is  plain,  une- 
quivocal language.  Consequently  man,  the  white 
man,  whose  thoughts  soar  to  heaven  and  tell,  with 
unerring  certainty,  the  coming  of  comets,  and  bring 
worlds  to  this  earth,  was  created  in  the  image  and 
after  the  likeness  of  the  Almighty;  and  we  have 
abundant  proofs  of  our  race  being  as  distinct  now  as 


118  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

then,  from  the  other  races,  arising  from  peculiar 
national  characteristics,  and  from  the  arts  and  sciences, 
which  establish  our  civilization  and  enlightenment 
above  that  of  the  other  races. 

If  the  Mongolians,  Malays,  Indians  and  Africans^ 
called  in  this  work  "  the  progressive  existences  of 
color/'  were  created  equal  with  the  white  race,  and 
if  God  had  intended  to  have  had  them  so,  and  not 
as  they  are,  "  hewers  of  wood  and  drawers  of  water,'7 
he  has  been  an  inconsistent  and  an  unjust  God  since 
He  created  them :  for  at  the  time  of  their  creation, 
he  could  have  molded  them  like  us  in  intellect  and 
shape  of  head,  if  he  had  not  wished  to  have  molded 
them  otherwise  like  us;  but  it  is  evident  that  this 
was  not  done  with  the  negro,  nor  with  the  other 
progressive  existences  of  color,  for  if  it  had  been, 
their  progress  and  destiny  in  the  arts  and  sciences 
would  have  not  been  dissimilar  to  our  own  ;  and 
they  would  have  made  their  mark  in  creation,  as  the 
white  race  has  done.  Does  natural  or  civil  history 
tell  us  of  their  advancements  and  progress  to  civili- 
zation and  enlightenment,  except  as  they  come  in 
contact  with  the  whites,  when  we  take  a  survey 
of  the  colored  nations,  the  petty  colored  tribes,  and 
the  white  nations  that  live  on  the  globe  ? 

If  the  Chinese  and  Japanese,  or  the  Hindoo,  or  any 
oriental  nation,  indicate  a  high  civilization,  to  us  it 
is  lost  in  such  indication ;  for  as  yet,  we  have  not 
caught  the  shadow  of  it,  even  in  semblance  form; 
however,  they  manifest  much  ingenuity  in  many  of 
their  manufactured  articles,  yet  this  is  not  of  the 
highest  order;  it  is  art,  not  science. 


ACQUISITION  OF   TERRITORY.  119 

Iii  the  twenty-seventh  verse  he  says :  "  So  God 
created  man  in  his  own  image,  in  the  image  of  God 
created  He  him ;  male  and  female  created  He  them" 
How  definite  are  these  words !  and  how  noble  and 
God-like  is  man  thus  created  !  If  we  have  any  right 
to  reason  at  all,  or  think  for  ourselves,  with  reference 
to  our  origin,  is  it  to  be  contradicted  or  disputed  by 
skeptics,  that  the  texture  of  God,  our  first  great  Pa- 
rent, was  not  of  the  finest  and  most  intelligent,  such 
as  called  forth  the  creation  ?  as  it  is  not,  nor  can  it 
be  disputed,  we  conclude  man,  that  is,  white  man, 
was  created  in  the  imagejof  his  father,  with  reference 
to  everything  that  concerned  him,  for  he  had  imme- 
diate knowledge  in  naming  "  all  cattle,  the  fowl  of 
the  air,  and  every  beast  of  the  field."  If  he  was  like 
his  father  in  the  designation  of  appropriate  names, 
which  showed  innate  knowledge,  he  must  have  been 
like  him  in  color  and  form,  that  would  include  the 
word  "image."  This  means  more  than  form;  it 
means  some  of  the  essential  attributes  which  are 
given  it  by  its  Original,  and  in  resemblance  to  it — 
the  Original. 

Hence,  we  must  conclude  from  all  we  can  deduce 
from  verses  26  and  27,  that  the  "  man  "  means  the 
white  man,  who  is  to  form  the  ruling  race,  and  who 
is  thus  created  in  the  image  and  after  the  likeness  of 
his  father.  The  white  nations  of  the  earth  are  the 
living  witnesses  of  these  facts,  and  will  ever  serve  as 
memorable  monuments  in  tracing  our  descent  from 
our  great  Parent,  and  in  establishing,  in  our  minds, 
that  we  are  the  chosen  ones  thus  created  to  rule  the 
earth  !  If  we  were  not,  why  should  we  foreshadow 


120  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

it  in  the  march  to  munificence  and  enlightenment? 
In  this  verse,  He  created  man's  mate,  for  "  male  and 
female  created  He  them."  It  is  further  obvious  that 
the  consort  of  the  "  man  "  was  created  as  above  an- 
nounced, from  the  reading  of  the  following  verse  : 

In  this,  the  twenty- eighth  verse,  Moses  says :  "And 
God  blessed  them,  and  God  said  unto  them,  Be  fruit- 
ful and  multiply,  and  replenish  the  earth,  and  subdue 
it,  and  have  dominion  over  the  fish  of  the  sea,  and 
over  the  fowl  of  the  air,  and  over  every  living  thing, 
that  moveth  upon  the  earth."  In  this  we  see  that 
two  are  meant,  for  man  was  not  created  an  hermaph- 
rodite, with  the  ability,  in  this  chapter,  of  perpetuat- 
ing his  own  species.  It  is  evident  that  two  distinct 
persons  are  meant,  one  of  each  gender,  with  the  capa- 
bility of  propagating  their  kind ;  or  the  Almighty 
would  not  have  commanded  them  to  "  multiply  and 
replenish  the  earth."  He  knew  their  ability,  and 
the  order  of  nature  was  complete ;  for  from  his  con- 
ceptions'sprang  designs  and  wonders,  though  accord- 
ing to  nature ! 

In  this  verse,  the  Almighty  gave  them,  that  is,  the 
u  man  and  the  female,"  dominion  over  the  waters  and 
over  everything  upon  the  earth.  He  made  them  the 
sole  lord  and  lordess  of  the  waters  and  the  earth  ;  for 
dominion  means  a  right  to  exercise  a  power,  a  con- 
trol over  a  thing,  or  it  means  nothing  at  all.  In  no 
other  part  of  the  creation  in  this  chapter  have  we 
any  notice  of  God's  giving  dominion  to  the  lower 
classes  of  existences :  he  reserves  it  for  man  and  his 
consort,  who  are  the  noblest  and  the  last  specimens 
of  his  workmanship.  This  is  evident  from  the  read- 


ACQUISITION   OF   TERRITORY.  121 

ing  of  the  verse  under  consideration.  Wherefore,  we 
must  conclude  that  we  have  conferred  on  us,  by  the 
power  and  will  of  the  Almighty,  the  dominion,  that 
is,  the  authority  given  us  at  the  time  of  the  creation, 
to  direct,  guide,  control  and  subdue  all  else  in  the 
waters  and  on  the  earth,  that  is,  make  them  subser- 
vient to  our  purposes  and  wills  I  Or  otherwise,  there 
would  have  been  no  object  in  giving  the  dominion, 
as  it  was  not  sought,  but  given !  Could  there  have 
been  races  created  after  man,  or  distinct  races  created 
with  him,  according  to  the  remaining  verses  in  this 
chapter,  or  to  this  verse?  We  certainly  have  no 
account  of  such  events,  and  we  must  be  content  with 
what  we  have  in  our  possession,  and  with  what  is 
discoverable  to  us  by  the  philosophy  of  reason  and 
common  sense. 

The  order  of  creation  shows  pre-knowledge ;  for 
"  the  earth  was  without  form  and  darkness  was  upon 
the  face  of  the  deep."  If  there  had  not  been  design 
in  God's  workmanship  throughout,  why  would  he 
not  have  created  man  first,  and  so  on  down,  before 
giving  form  to  the  earth  ?  Because  it  is  evident  that 
he  would  have  had  no  resting  place,  and  nothing  to 
have  eaten.  God  knew  man's  nature  in  the  future. 

The  heaven  and  the  earth  were  the  first  objects  of 
creation  with  the  Almighty.  Light  was  the  second 
thing  created.  He  knew  that  it  consumed  nothing 
of  what  he  was  to  create;  He  knew  that  it  would 
exist  by  its  material  nature.  His  division  of  light 
from  darkness  created  no  consumer  unprovided  for. 
He  created  a  firmament,  which  in  itself  is  no  con- 
sumer. It  existed,  and  exists  as  a  harrier  thus  de- 


122  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

scribed  in  tlie  act  of  creation  ;  in  this  we  see  design — 
\ve  see  a  master-touch  towards  the  future.  We  also  see 
that  this  order  and  process  of  creation  or  formation 
are  natural,  and  are  thus  far  self-existent  by  the  mat- 
ter latent  in  each.  The  formation  of  the  waters  into 
one  place  created  n©  evident  consumer ;  consequently, 
everything  thus  far  in  creation  was  wisely  provided 
for ;  the  earth  was  formed  by  the  division  of  the 
waters,  the  elements  of  which  were  co-existent  with 
what  he  had  created.  In  the  creation  of  grass,  herb 
and  fruit  tree,  we  see  that  there  is  a  basis  for  them 
to  grow  on,  as  the  earth  is  already  created,  with  all 
the  elements  necessary  to  their  bed  and  sweeling,  at 
this  juncture ;  and  therefore,  they  were  not  formed 
in  vain  \  A  wise  provision  had  been  made  for  them, 
and  consequently  a  design  was  manifest.  In  this  por- 
tion of  creation  God  exercised  his  omniscience  with 
reference  to  all  future  time,  for  He  was  specific  in  his 
orders  in  the  division  of  the  productions  of  his  crea- 
tion. In  this  He  foreshadowed  his  wisdom,  or  else, 
if  intermixtures  had  been  ordered,  the  earth  would, 
in  the  process  of  time,  have  been  overgrown  with 
useless  weeds,  instead  of  growths  for  food.  Would 
He  have  shown  as  much  pre-knowledge,  if  He  had 
created  the  lower  order  of  animals  before  He  had 
created  the  earth,  or  grass,  herb  and  fruit  tree  ?  He 
knew  the  former  must  live  on  the  earth,  and  feed  on 
its  productions ;  hence  the  order  of  creation  manifests 
infinine  wisdom,  and  demonstrates  a  design  in  all  of 
these  doings.  In  order  to  make  these  grow  and  produce, 
God  creates  the  lights  in  the  firmament.  Had  He 
created  the  lights  first,  they  would  have  had  nofunc- 


ACQUISITION   OF   TERRITORY.  123 

tiom  to  have  performed  on  the  earth  ;  especially  the 
sun,  the  great  dispenser  of  light  and  heat,  so  necessary 
to  the  growth  of  grass,  herb  and  tree.  The  seeds 
which  had  been  created  and  put  in  the  earth,  lay 
dormant,  though  swelling  to  bursting  forth  ;  hence 
they  needed  no  sun  till  the  next  day,  when  the  great 
dispenser  was  formed  for  action,  but  not  in  vain ! 

Earth  soon  smiled  in  being  beautified  with  the  most 
happy  effects  of  these  latent  seeds.  In  this  order, 
nothing  as  yet  is  formed  in  vain!  By  the  creation  of 
"  the  moving  creature  "  from  the  waters,  would  pre- 
suppose that  the  waters  had  all  the  elements  of  food 
necessary  for  their  existence,  with  the  influence  of  the 
sun,  as  these  could  not  exist  on  the  earth,  nor  feed  by 
their  natures  from  its  productions.  "  Moving  Crea- 
ture "  is  a  term  used  to  comprehend  specific  classes  of 
animals  made  to  live  in  the  waters,  or  amphibious 
animals,  with  all  their  colors  and  different  forms ; — for 
colors  in  these  are  formed  in  the  same  manner  as  in 
the  higher  scale  ot  creation ;  and  hence,  color  is  a 
part  of  creation,  as  it  is  incorporated  with  every  ob- 
ject of  sight  or  touch.  Had  "  the  moving  creature  " 
been  created  prior  to  the  sun,  for  the  want  of  heat  on 
the  waters  to  create  growths  for  their  food,  they  would 
have  perished  of  hunger;  for  food  is  necessary  for 
them.  In  this  we  see  pre-knowledge  and  wisdom  dis- 
played in  all  this  workmanship.  In  the  creation  of 
these  animals  of  the  waters,  there  is  no  chance  work; 
they  all  come  from  the  term  "  moving  creature"  a 
noun  of  multitude,  with  all  of  their  varied  classes 
and  with  all  their  shades  of  colors;  for  does  the  rete  mu- 
cosum,  which  is  under  the  cuticle  of  the  human  family, 


124  PROGRESS,    SLAVERY,  AND 

and  of  the  progressive  existences  of  colors  and  which 
reflects  the  distinctions  in  colors  between  the  human 
family  and  the  progressive  existences  of  colors, come 
by  chance ;  or  does  the  coloring  in  the  skin  of  the 
water  animals  come  by  chance  ?  which  distinguishes 
the  one  class  from  the  other  ? 

If  this  which  is  so  important  in  characterizing  colors, 
is  the  workmanship  of  chance,  why  is  not  light  the 
same  ?  for  in  each  we  see  an  evident  design,  a  wise 
design  for  the  white  race;  for  their  white  color  alone 
makes  them  feel  God-like,  and  look  with  scorn  on  ex- 
istences of  other  colors,  though  admitting,  they  possess 
some  of  the  attributes  of  man,  proportioned  to  the 
sphere  they  were  created  to  fill  in  the  scale  of  being. 
If  there  had  not  been  a  purpose  with  God  in  his 
creation,  why  did  he  create  the  fowl  of  the  air  after 
he  had  created  the  grass,  the  herb  and  the  fruit  tree? 
God  pre-knew  that  they  would  be  consumers  of  the 
products  of  the  earth;  and  consequently,  they  must 
have  something  to  consume.  Does  this  not,  our  dear 
skeptics,  foreshadow  a  wise  pre-knowledge  ? 

In  his  creating  of  "  the  living  creature,  cattle,  creep- 
ing thing,  and  beast,"  we  see  most  evident  marks  of 
Omniscience.  With  reference  to  life  and  motion,  we 
see  no  difference  between  the  terms  "  moving  creature 
and  living  creature,"  for  an  existence  could  not  move 
without  living,  nor  could  he  live  without  moving. 
But  the  difference  consists  in  the  mode  of  application  ; 
for  the  term  "  moving  creature "  presents  itself,  with 
reference  solely  to  the  animals  created  from  the 
waters ;  while  the  term  living  creature,  by  analogy  and 
comparison  with  the  former  term,  presents  itself  with 


ACQUISITION  OF  TERRITORY,  125 

reference  solely  to  the  existences  of  colors  created  from 
the  earth,  subordinate  and  inferior  to  man.  If  the 
former  term  has  produced  so  many  varied  animal 
existences  from  the  waters,  which  the  most  stupid 
do  not  question,  why  should  not  the  latter  term 
be  equally  as  prolific  and  bounteous  in  producing 
the  progressive  existences  of  color^ox  those  bearing  a 
resemblance  to  "  the  man ;"  though  subordinate  and 
inferior  ?  when  we  see  a  wise  provision  made  in  the 
twenty-fourth  verse  of  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis, 
for  all  animals  walking  on  all  fours,  in  the  terms, 
"  cattle,  creeping  thing,  and  beast,"  without  the  term  liv- 
ing creature.  The  Creation  V? as  finished  and  completed 
in  six  consecutive  days,  and  if  we  can  not,  in  reason- 
ing by  comparison  between  the  term  "  moving  crea- 
ture and  living  creature,"  deduce  the  existences  of  colors 
walking  erect,  from  the  latter  term,  in  the  same  man- 
ner as  we  do  and  must  the  fisji,  reptiles,  and  mon- 
sters, moving  in  the  waters  from  the  former  term, 
where  in  the  order  of  creation  can  we  place  them 
without  subjecting  ourselves  to  militate  on  the  laws  of 
nature  and  the  principles  of  physiology  ?  God  haa 
formed  nothing  in  vain !  If  all  the  existences  including 
man  were  created  from  our  common  parentage,  we 
should  see  no  evident  work  of  design  in  our  creation, 
as  we  see  it  in  the  grass,  herb  and  fruit-tree;  for  each 
of  these  is  made  by  the  organic  law  in  creation,  to  pro- 
duce after  his  class  as  well  as  animals  of  the  waters, 
and  the  cattle,  creeping  thing,  and  beast  of  the  earth 
are  made  to  produce  after  their  classes,  severally.  By 
this  form  of  comparison  between  the  grass,  herb,  fruit- 
tree,  water  animals,  cattle,  creeping  thing,  including 


126  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

beast; — and  the  existences  of  colors,  embracing  the 
white  man  created  alone,  if  there  was  not  as  much 
design  in  creating  these  existences  of  colors,  each  after 
his  class  and  man  also  after  his  class,  we  should  dis- 
cover that  God  exercised  more  design  and  more  distinc- 
tion in  aU  below  the  existences  of  coloi  s,&i\d  man,  than 
he  did  in  these ;  hence  this  part  of  creation,  if  we 
should  take  the  received  notions  of  stupid  donkies, 
was  not  ordered  to  produce  each  his  kind;  conse- 
quently the  rete  mucosum,  which,  under  the  cuticle  in 
the  human  family,  and  the  progressive  existences  of 
colors  is  a  spongy,  and  porous  membrane,  containing 
the  coloring  fluid,  came  by  chance,  and  manifests  no 
design,  which  would  conclusively  prove,  that  colors 
came  peradventure ;  consequently  under  the  same 
law  of  production,  progressive  existences,  and  man, 
came  by  chance ;  for  if  one  part  of  them,  that  is  the 
coloring  part,  which  Distinguishes  them  apart  at  a 
glance,  came  by  chance,  why  not  the  whole  part?  If 
an  artist  should  agree  to  take  your  likeness,  and 
draw  the  external  figure,  giving  the  full  outlines, 
without  giving  it  color  to  distinguish  you  from  ex- 
istences of  colors,  would  your  likeness  be  finished  and 
complete  ?  Hence  upon  the  same  principle  of  reason- 
ing,  would  the  likeness  reflecting  the  existences  of 
<?oforg,and  our  race,  have  been  finished  and  completed 
by  God,  had  he  not  formed  us  all  at  the  time  of  our 
creation  with  that  rete  mucosum  containing  the  dis- 
tinct coloring  fluids?  This  is  a  parallel  case;' it  is 
brought  home  to  our  understandings  by  the  light  of 
reason  and  common  sense.  And  will  ye,  Oh  ye  skep- 
tics, cavil  at  the  order  of  -creation,  when  ye  see  truth 


ACQUISITION   OF  TERRITORY.  127 

brought  home  so  plainly  to  your  understandings,  ex* 
cept  ye  will  be  blind  in  spite  of  reason's  light.  Ye  sec 
the  abyss  of  Hell  before  you;  but  ye  have  not  manly  in- 
dependence enough  to  renounce  your  sins  against  God 
and  his  Divine  Institution,  and  hence  ye  would  drag 
all  creation  to  the  same  abyss  of  ruin  and  dispair,  as  ye 
must  inhabit !  With  reference  to  the  coloring  fluid 
contained  in  the  rete  mucosum,  under  the  cuticle  of 
the  human  being,  and  existences  of  colors,  we  see  that 
of  the  white  race  bears  an  affinity  for  the  white  raee; 
and  consequently  they  generate  together,  live  together, 
and  form  governments  by  conventional  agreements 
with  each  other,  and  look  upon  all  existences  of  colors 
as  subordinate  and  inferior;  for  what  white  person, 
having  been  well  educated,  would,  even  within  the 
walls  of  his  own  house,  where  none  but  himself  and 
family  could  see,  sit  at  table  or  sleep  with  an  existence 
of  color,  except  he  did  it  for  bunkum  ?  and  to  force  an 
unnatural  equality,  to  gain  a  nefarious  political  end  ? 
We  see,  in  the  African,  the  Polynesian,  the  Mongo- 
lian, and  the  Indian,  his  coloring  fluid  bears  the 
same  affinity  for  each  specific  class  as  that  did  in  the 
Caucasian  race  just  mentioned ;  and  consequently, 
the  affinity  in  coloring  causes  the  affinity  for  gener- 
ating with  each  other,  in  contradistinction  with  those 
not  of  the  same  color ;  and  this  natural  law  of  prefer- 
ence as  to  generating  with  a  class  of  the  same  color, 
pervades  the  whole  creation  as  ordered  by  the  Al- 
mighty, or  it  would  not  be  so.  And  its  being  so  in 
the  whole  of  the  inanimate  creation,  and  the  animate 
creation  below  the  existences  of  color,  and  man,  would 
it  show  a  wise  design  in  the  order  of  creation  by  the 


128          PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

Almighty,  to  have  not  created  the  same  distinctions, 
in  the  upper  order  of  creation,  making  each  to  gener- 
ate after  his  class  ?  and  is  it  supposable  for  a  mo- 
ment, that  God  was  not  as  mindful  of  the  creation  of 
the  existences  of  colors, and  man,  causing  each  to  gen- 
erate after  his  class,  as  he  was  in  the  creation  of  the 
inanimate,  and  the  low  animal  order  of  creation  ?  If 
he  was  not,  God  is  a  partial  God,  and  does  not  fore- 
shadow his  Omniscience !  and  would  show  the  char- 
acteristics of  a  man,  rather  than  the  attributes  of 
himself! 

The  creation  of  man  and  his  consort  was  the  last 
great  act  of  God,  and  through  the  inspiration  of 
Moses  as  recorded  in  the  Hebrew  language,  we  have 
all  the  several  terms  representing  the  creation';  and 
the  most  of  them  are  made  to  imply  a  noun  of  mul- 
titude. "We  see  before  us  what  the  order  of  creation 
has  produced,  and  we  do  not  believe  it  to  be  chance 
work,  or  there  would  have  been  no  design;  and  con- 
sequently, the  creation  would  have  been  as  likely  to 
have  been  one  thing  as  another.  The  seeds, — as  corn, 
wheat,  and  barley,  were  among  the  first  of  the  organic 
seeds  organized,  with  a  design  to  sustenance ;  and  when 
we  see  the  smut  in  any  of  these,  we  behold  it  come 
by  chance,  a  freak  of  nature,  not  by  design, — the 
work  of  God,  as  our  humble,  sinful,  loving  Abolition- 
ists would  gladly  lead  us  to  suppose:  for  it  is  of  no 
use,  therefore  a  prodigy  of  nature  without  design ; 
and  if  we  should  admit  that  there  was  a  design  of 
God  in  turning  this  grain  to  smut,  we  should  be 
forced  to  admit  that  he  created  matter  in  vain,  which 
would  belie  the  works  of  God !  Wherefore,  we  must 


ACQUISITION   OF   TERRITORY.  129 

conclude  that  the  white  race  was  created  under  the 
term  man ;  and  man  especially  so,  for  if  we  should 
admit  that  the  "man  "  was  a  red  man  like  an  Indian, 
we  should  make  the  white  race  smut  in  comparison 
with  the  terms,  corn,  wheat,  and  barley,  when  turned 
to  smut,  a  prodigy  of  nature — the  work  of  chance ! 
Oh, ye  skeptics,  ye  idolaters!  when  will  ye  learn  wis- 
dom by  age,  polluted  and  contaminated  as  ye  are  by 
your  own  self-conceit  and  corruption  ?  when  ye  call 
slavery  no  Divine  Institution,  ye  behold  your  mar- 
tyred God  in  your  own  perversity  of  will,  and  in  self- 
contradiction,  to  the  command  of  the  Almighty. 
Every  thing  which  we  behold  indicates,  on  the  part 
of  God  in  his  creation,  a  perfect  design  that  pervades 
the  whole  inanimate  and  animate  nature.  Conse- 
quently, there  is  no  design  on  the  part  of  God  in  the 
production  of  prodigies,  but  it  is  a  combination  of 
fortuitous  circumstances,  which  soon  end,  in  non- 
production. 

In  the  twenty-ninth  verse,  he  says:  "And  God 
said,  Behold,  I  have  given  you  every  herb  bearing 
seed,  which  is  upon  the  face  of  all  the  earth,  and 
every  tree,  in  the  which  is  the  fruit  of  a  tree  yielding 
seed ;  to  you  it  shall  be  for  meat."  Therefore  we  dis- 
cover what  He  intended,  in  part,  should  be  for  the 
subsistence  of  man.  "With  reference  to  the  unde- 
standing  of  this  verse,  no  further  comments  are 
necessary. 

In  the  thirtieth  verse  he  says :  "  And  to  every 
beast  of  the  earth,  and  to  every  fowl  of  the  air,  and 
to  every  thing  that  creepeth  upon  the  earth,  wherein 
there  is  life,  I  have  given  every  green  herb  for  meat  - 


130  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

and  it  was  so."  In  this  we  see  the  subsistence  in- 
tended for  the  lower  and  the  lowest  class  of  animal 
existence  ;  and  in  giving  us  dominion  over  all  lower 
animal  life,  he  has  pointed  out  in  our  natures,  in  our 
likes,  and  in  our  dislikes,  what  food  or  meats  among 
these  classes  would  be  the  most  befitting  to  promote  our 
strength  and  digestion.  We  cannot  feed  on  man,  for 
nature  repels  the  desire.  It  is  never  thought  of 
among  the  white  race,  even  in  the  most  savage 
state.  We  cannot  bear  in  mind  any  point  of  history 
where  man's  feeding  on  his  fellow-man  was  a  usage ; 
however,  it  has  occurred  in  some  severe  cases  of  hun- 
ger, as  when  parties  have  been  wrecked  at  sea,  and 
have  saved  themselves  in  small  boats,  by  choosing 
lots,  who  should  be  killed  to  feed  the  balance  1  In 
this  view*  look  at  natural  history  among  the  lower 
classes  of  the  progressive  existences,  possessing  de- 
grees of  humanity,  and  to  what  extent  do  we  not 
behold  cannibals  or  anthropophagi  give  vent  to  their 
passions  in  feeding  on  their  captives  taken  in  war  ! 
This  is  now  the  usage  among  most  of  the  negro 
chieftains  of  Africa ;  it  was  the  usage  among  most 
of  the  savages  of  America;  it  is  the  usage  among 
the  savages  on  the  islands  of  the  Pacific  ocean !  Call 
these  existences  made  of  our  flesh  and  our  blood,  and 
over  whom  our  humanity  should  weep  to  tax  their 
sweat  to  make  them  feel  obedient  to  the  command  of 
God  !  More  might  we  weep  over  the  task  and  state 
of  the  ox,  or  the  horse,  or  the  sheep ;  for  they  feed 
not  by  their  perversity,  on  their  fellow  species.  Call 
these  races,  these  interior  races,  as  human  as  we  are, 
in  view  of  their  eating  their  fellow-species,  and  in 


ACQUISITION   OF  TERRITOEY.  131 

view  of  our,  man's  being  made  in  the  image  and  after 
the  likeness  of  God  ?  Eestore,  0  reader !  reason  to 
her  throne,  and  teach  yourself  penetration  and  dis- 
crimination, ere  your  judgment  is  formed ! 

In  the  thirty-first  verse  he  says :  "And  God  saw 
everything  that  he  had  made,  and  behold,  it  was  very 
good.  And  the  evening  and  the  morning  were  the 
sixth  day."  In  this  we  see  that  God  exercised  vision 
not  unlike  us,  for  he  saw  what  He  had  made,  in  the 
same  manner  as  we  see  what  we  make,  and  He  pro- 
nounced it  good,  in  the  same  manner  as  we  pronounce 
our  workmanship  good.  This  indicates  that  we  are  of 
the  same  humanity  as  himself. 

In  this  verse  the  Great  Archetype  closes  his  work, 
and  everything  is  complete  for  action  ;  the  machinery 
of  the  universe  has  received  all  its  constituent  parts, 
either  inanimate  or  animate ;  and  natural  philosophy 
clearly  demonstrates  that  there  has  been  no  change 
in  the  quantity  of  matter  since  the  creation,  for  each 
part  was  then  located,  in  order  to  balance  the  earth 
in  her  orbit ! 

In  the  first  verse  of  the  second  chapter  of  Genesis, 
Moses  says :  "  Thus  the  heavens  and  the  earth  were 
finished,  and  all  the  host  of  them."  This  verse  has 
specific  reference  to  the  last  verse  of  the  first  chapter 
of  Genesis,  where  the  fact  is  announced  that  "  God 
saw  everthing  that  he  had  made,  and  behold,  it  was 
very  good." 

In  the  second  verse  of  this  chapter  he  says,  in  the 
latter  part  of  it :  "And  God  rested  on  the  seventh 
day  from  all  his  work  which  he  had  made."  There 
is  no  account  of  his  making  anything  on  this  day, 


132  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

but  He  seems  to  have  given  it  up  to  rest.  If  a  work 
is  finished,  made  complete,  mathematically  so,  can  it 
again  be  begun  and  made  over  ?  and  if  so,  what 
would  have  been  the  purpose  in  changing  it  with  the 
Almighty,  as  He  foresaw  everything,  and  knew  when 
his  work  was  complete?  consequently,  afterwards 
there  could  have  been  no  change  in  it,  or  it  would 
not  have  been  complete,  but  have  been  formed  in 
vain  ! 

Thus  far  we  have  fully  demonstrated  the  positions 
of  the  colored  races  in  the  scale  of  creation,  if  God's 
work  was  finished  in  six  days;  and  there  is  no 
account  of  his  having  changed  his  first  purpose  ;  for 
his  labors  were  complete !  If  he  had  intended  all 
races  to  be  possessed  of  the  same  understandings, 
their  progress,  their  refinement  and  enlightenment 
the  same,  it  would  have  been  as  easy  to  have  molded 
all  after  himself;  but  it  is  evident  that  it  was  not. 
Their  organs,  their  brains,  their  eyes,  their  faces, 
their  foreheads,  their  skulls,  their  skins,  their  colors, 
their  hair,  their  flesh,  aud  their  blood,  are  all  differ- 
ent  from  ours,  and  bear  in  most  respects  a  strong 
resemblance  to  the  lower  order  of  animals.  Investi- 
gate, reader,  for  yourself,  the  principles  here  thrown 
out,  and  let  reason,  not  preconceived  notions  or  pre- 
judices direct  you  in  forming  your  judgment.  "We 
ask  only  for  an  impartial  trial  before  the  great  tribu- 
nal of  the  world,  for  investigations  after  truth  in 
this  matter,  and  if  we  err,  it  is  not  the  error  of  the 
heart. 

In  support  of  our  position  as  to  the  organs  of  the 
colored  existences,  aside  from  what  common  sense 


ACQUISITION  OF  TERRITORY.  133 

should  teach  every  one,  we  quote  Prof.  Agassiz's  Lec- 
ture on  Comparative  Anatomy,  with  remarks  of  Dr. 
J.^C.  Nott  to  the  same  effect,  which  says : 

"  Prof.  Agassiz's  researches  in  embryology  possess 
most  important  bearings  on  the  natural  history  of 
mankind.  He  states,  for  instance,  that,  during  the 
foetal  state,  it  is  in  most  cases  impossible  to  distin- 
guish between  the  species  of  a  genus;  but  that,  after 
birth,  animals,  being  governed  by  specific  laws,  ad- 
vance each  in  diverging  lines.  The  dog,  wolf,  fox, 
and  jackal,  for  example — the  different  species  of  ducks, 
and  even  ducks  and  geese,  in  the  foetal  state — cannot 
be  distinguished  from  each  other ;  but  their  distinc- 
tive characters  begin  to  develop  themselves  soon  after 
birth.  So  with  the  races  of  men.  In  the  fsetal  state 
there  is  no  criterion  whereby  to  distinguish  even  the 
Negro's  from  the  Teuton's  anatomical  structure ;  but, 
after  birth,  they  develop  their  respective  characteris- 
tics in  diverging  lines,  irrespective  of  climatic  influ- 
ences. This  I  conceive  to  be  a  most  important  law; 
and  it  points  strongly  to  specific  difference.  Why 
should  Negroes,  Spaniards,  and  Anglo-Saxons,  at  the 
end  of  ten  generations  (although  in  the  foetal  state 
the  same),  still  diverge  at  birth,  and  develop  spe- 
cific characters  ?  Why  should  the  Jews  in  Malabar, 
at  the  end  of  1500  years,  obey  the  same  law  ?  That 
they  do,  undeviatingly,  has  been  already  demon- 
strated." *  *•-'"*  *  *  * 

"  Prof.  Agassiz  also  asserts,  that  a  peculiar  con- 
formation characterizes  the  brain  of  an  adult  Negro. 
Its  development  never  goes  beyond  that  developed  in 
the  Caucasian  in  boyhood  ;  and,  besides  other  singu- 


134  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

larities,  it  bears,  in  several  particulars,  a  marked  re- 
semblance to  the  brain  of  the  orang-outang.  The 
Professor  kindly  offered  to  demonstrate  those  cerebral 
characters  to  me,  but  I  was  unable,  during  his  stay  at 
Mobile,  to  procure  the  brain  of  a  Negro. 

Although  a  Negro-brain  was  not  to  be  obtained,  I 
took  an  opportunity  of  submitting  to  M.  Agassiz  two 
native- African  men  for  comparison  ;  and  he  not  only 
confirmed  the  distinctive  marks  commonly  enumera- 
ted by  anatomists,  but  added  others  of  no  less  im- 
portance. The  peculiarities  of  the  Negro's  head  and 
feet  are  too  notorious  to  require  specification;  al- 
though, it  must  be  observed,  these  vary  in  different 
African  tribes.  When  examined  from  behind,  the 
Negro  presents  several  peculiarities ;  of  which  one  of 
the  most  striking  is,  the  deep  depression  of  the  spine, 
owing  to  the  greater  curvature  of  the  ribs.  The  but- 
tocks are  more  flattened  on  the  sides  than  in  other 
races";  and  join  the  posterior  part  of  the  thigh  almost 
at  a  right-angle,  instead  of  a  curve.  The  pelvis  is 
narrower  than  in  the  white  race ;  which  fact  every 
surgeon  accustomed  to  applying  trusses  on  Negroes 
will  vouch  for.  Indeed,  an  agent  of  Mr.  Sherman ,ra 
very  extensive  truss-manufacturer  of  New  Orleans, 
informs  me  that  the  average  circumference  of  adult 
Negroes  round  the  pelvis  is  from  26  to  28  inches; 
whereas  whites  measure  from  30  to  36.  The  scapula 
are  shorter  and  broader.  The  muscles  have  shorter 
bellies  and  longer  tendons,  as  is  seen  in  the  calf  of  the 
leg,  the  arms,  &c.  In  the  Negress,  the  raammse  are 
more  conical,  the  areolse  much  larger,  and  the  abdo- 
men projects  as  a  hemisphere."  *  *  *  * 


ACQUISITION  OF  TERRITORY.  135 


"  If  we  take  a  profile  view  of  the  European  face, 
and  sketch  its  outlines,  we  shall  find  that  it  can  be 
divided  by  horizontal  lines  into  four  equal  parts  ;  the 
first  enclosing  the  crown  of  the  head  ;  the  second,  the 
forehead  ;  the  third,  the  nose  and  ears  ;  and  the 
fourth,  the  lips  and  chin.  In  the  antique  statues,  the 
perfection  of  the  beauty  of  which  is  justly  admired, 
these  four  parts  are  exactly  equal  ;  in  living  individ- 
uals slight  deviations  occur,  but  in  proportion  as  the 
formation  of"  the  face  is  more  handsome  and  perfect, 
these  sections  approach  a  mathematical  equality. 
The  vertical  length  of  the  head  to  the  cheeks  is  mea- 
sured by  three  of  these  equal  parts.  The  larger  the 
face  and  smaller  the  head,  the  more  unhandsome  they 
become.  It  is  especially  in  this  deviation  from  the 
normal  measurement  that  the  human  features  become 
coarse  and  ugly. 

"  In  a  comparison  of  the  Negro  head  with  this 
ideal,  we  get  the  surprising  result  that  the  rule  with 
the  former  is  not  the  equality  of  the  four  parts,  but 
a  regular  increase  in  length  from  above  downwards. 
The  measurement,  made  by  the  help  of  drawings, 
showed  a  very  considerable  difference  in  the  four  sec- 
tions, and  an  increase  of  that  difference  with  the  age. 
This  latter  peculiarity  is  more  significant  than  the 
mere  inequality  between  the  four  parts  of  the  head. 
All  zoologists  are  aware  of  the  great  difference  in  the 
formation  of  the  heads  of  the  old  and  the  young 
orang-outang.  The  characteristic  of  both  is  the  large 
size  ot  the  whole  face,  particularly  the  jaw,  in  com- 
parison with  the  skull  ;  in  the  young  orang-outang,  the 
extent  of  the  latter  exceeds  that  of  the  jaw  ;  in  the 


136  PROGRESS,    SLAVERY,   AND 

old  it  is  the  reverse,  in  consequence  of  a  series  of 
large  teeth  having  taken  the  place  of  the  earlier  small 
ones,  which  resemble  the  milk-teeth  of  man.  In  fact, 
in  all  men,  the  proportion  between  the  skull  and  face 
changes  with  the  maturity  of  life ;  but  this  change  is 
not  so  considerable  in  the  European  as  in  the  African. 
I  have  before  me  a  very  exact  pro  file- drawing  of  a 
Negro  boy,  in  which  I  find  the  total  height,  from  the 
crown  to  the  chin,  four  inches ;  the  upper  of  the  four 
sections,  not  quite  nine  lines ;  the  second,  one  inch ; 
the  third,  thirteen  lines ;  the  fourth,  fourteen  and  one- 
quarter  lines.  The  drawing  is  about  three-quarters 
of  the  natural  size ;  and,  accordingly,  these  numbers 
should  be  proportionately  increased.  The  strongly 
marked  head  of  an  adult  Caffre,  a  cast  of  which  is 
in  the  Berlin  Museum,  shows  a  much  greater  differ- 
ence in  its  proportions.  I  have  an  exact  drawing  of 
it,  reduced  to  two-thirds  of  the  natural  size,  and  I 
find  the  various  sections  as  follows :  —  the  first  is  11 
lines ;  the  second,  13  ;  the  third,  15 ;  and  the  fourth, 
18  lines.  This  would  give,  for  a  full-sized  head  of  7| 
inches,  15|  lines  for  the  crown ;  19  J  for  the  forehead ; 
22  J  for  the  part  including  the  nose ;  and  27  lines  for 
that  of  the  jaws  and  teeth.  In  a  normal  European 
head,  the  height  of  which  is  supposed  to  be  8J,  each 
part  generally  measures  2  inches,  while  the  remaining 
i  may  be  variously  distributed,  in  fractions,  through- 
out the  whole. 

"  Any  difference  of  measurement  in  the  European 
seldom  surpasses  a  few  lines,  at  the  most :  it  is  impos- 
sible to  find  a  case  of  natural  formation  where  the 
difference  between  the  parts  of  the  head  amounts,  as 


ACQUISITION  OF  TERRITORY.  137 

in  the  Caffre,  to  one  inch.  I  would  not  assert,  that 
the  enormous  difference  is  a  law  in  the  Negro  race. 
I  grant,  that  the  Caffre  has  the  Negro  type  in  its  ex- 
cessive degree,  and  cannot,  therefore,  be  taken  as  a 
model  of  the  whole  African  race.  But,  if  the  normal 
difference  only  amounts  to  half  that  indicated,  it  still 
remains  so  much  larger  than  in  the  European,  as  to 
be  a  very  significant  mark  of  distinction  between  the 
races,  and  an  important  point  in  the  settlement  of  the 
question  of  their  comparative  mental  faculties. 

"  The  peculiar  expression  of  the  Negro  physiog- 
nomy depends  upon  this  difference  between  the  four 
sections.  The  narrow,  flat  crown ;  the  low,  slanting 
forehead ;  the  projection  of  the  upper  edges  of  the 
orbit  of  the  eye ;  the  short,  flat,  and,  at  the  lower 
part,  broad  nose ;  the  prominent,  but  slightly  turned- 
up  lips,  which  are  more  thick  than  curved ;  the  broad, 
retreating  chin,  and  the  peculiarly  small  eyes,  in 
which  so  little  of  the  white  eyeball  can  be  seen ;  the 
very  small,  thick  ears,  which  stand  off  from  the  head ; 
the  short,  crisp,  woolly  hair,  and  the  black  color  of 
the  skin — are  the  most  marked  peculiarities  of  the 
Negro  head  and  face.  On  a  close  examination  of  the 
Negro  races,  similar  differences  will  be  found  among 
them,  as  among  Europeans.  The  western  Africans, 
from  Guinea  to  Congo,  have  very  short,  turned-up 
lips.  They  are  ordinarily  very  ugly,  and  represent 
the  purest  Negro  type.  The  southern  races,  which 
inhabit  Loanda  and  Benguela,  have  a  longer  nose, 
with  its  bridge  more  elevated  and  its  wings  con- 
tracted ;  they  have,  however,  the  full  lips,  while  their 
hair  is  somewhat  thicker.  Some  of  the  individuals 


138  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

of  these  races  have  tolerably  good,  agreeable  faces. 
A  peculiar  arch  of  the  forehead,  above  its  middle,  is 
peculiar  among  them. 

"  In  the  eastern  part  of  Southern  Africa,  the  na- 
tives have,  instead  of  the  concave  bridge  of  the  nose, 
one  more  or  less  convex,  and  very  thick,  flat  lips,  not 
at  all  turned-up.  The  Negroes  of  the  East  are 
commonly  more  light-colored  than  those  of  the  West ; 
their  color  tends  rather  to  brown  than  to  black,  and 
the  wings  of  their  noses  are  thinner.  The  people  of 
Mozambique  are  the  chief  representatives  of  this 
race — the  Caffres  also  belong  to  it.  The  nose  of  the 
Caffre  is  shorter  and  broader  than  that  of  the  others, 
but  it  has  the  convex  bridge.  The  short,  curly  hair 
shows  no  essential  deviation.  The  dark,  brownish- 
black  eyeball,  which  is  hardly  distinguishable  from 
the  pupil,  remains  constant.  The  white  of  the  eye 
has  in  all  Negroes  a  yellowish  tinge.  The  lips  are 
always  brown,  never  red-colored ;  they  hardly  differ 
in  color  from  the  skin  in  the  neighborhood  ;  towards 
the  interior  edges,  however,  they  become  lighter,  and 
assume  the  dark-red  flesh-color  of  the  inside  of  the 
mouth .  The  teeth  are  very  strong,  and  are  of  a  glisten- 
ing whiteness.  The  tongue  is  of  a  large  size,  and  re- 
markable in  thickness.  The  ear,  in  conformity  with 
the  nose,  is  surprisingly  small,  and  is  very  unlike  the 
large,  flat  ear  of  the  ape.  In  all  Negroes,  the  exter- 
nal border  of  the  ear  is  very  much  curved,  especially 
behind,  which  is  quite  different  in  the  ape.  This 
curvature  of  the  ear  is  a  marked  peculiarity  of  the 
human  species.  The  ear-lobe  is  very  small,  although 
the  whole  ear  is  exceedingly  fleshy. 


ACQUISITION   OF   TERRITORY. 


139 


The  small  ear  of  the  Negro  cannot,  however,  be 
called  handsome ;  its  substance  is  too  thick  for  its 
size.  The  whole  ear  gives  the  impression  of  an  organ 
that  is  stunted  in  its  growth,  and  its  upper  part 
stands  off  to  a  great  distance  from  the  head." 

Also,  In  support  of  the  same  position,  we  quote  Dr.  Samuel  Geo.  Morton's  table, 
showing  the  size  of  the  brain  in  cubic  inches,  as  obtained  from  the  measurement 
of  623  Crania  of  various  Races  and  Families  of  beings,  which  is  as  follows  : 


RACES  AND  FAMILIES. 

No.  of 
Skulls 

Larg't 
I.  O. 

Smal't 
I.  C. 

Mean. 

Mean. 
} 

MODERN  CAUCASIAN  GBOUP. 
Teutonic  Family  —  Germans     

18 

114 

70 

9) 

) 

''              "          English 

6 

105 

91 

96 

(  m 

"               u          Anglo-Americans  

7 

97 

82 

90 

\ 

Pelnsgie         "          Persians     

in 

94 

75 

84 

u             "           Circasians  

Celtic             "          Native  Irish. 

6 

97 

78 

87 

Indostanic     "          Bengalees,  &c  

32 

91 

67 

80 

Semitic          u          Arabs                     

3 

98 

84 

89 

Nilotic           "          Fellahs    

g  17 

96 

66 

80 

ANCIENT  CAUCASIAN  GROUP. 

Pelasgic  Family—  Grseco-Egyptians  (catacombs). 
Nilotic          "          Egyptians  (from  catacombs).. 

MONGOLIAN  GROUP. 

18 
55 

6 

97 

96 

91 

74 
68 

70 

88 
80 

82 

MALAY  GROUP. 

20 

97 

68 

86 

I      C 

3 

84 

82 

83 

i  8» 

AMERICAN  GROUP. 

355 

101 

58 

22 

92 

67 

79 

^ 

1"  "^ 

.,,. 
Ibl 

104 

«0 

84 

'•                "          Shoshone,  &c   

j 

NEGRO  GROUP. 

62 

99 

65 

83 

Aweric<iii-bnrn  Nfgroes  

12 
3 

89 
83 

73 
68 

82 
75 

M 

A/forian    Family  —  Australians  

8 

83 

63 

75 

140  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

The  comments  of  Dr.  J.  C.  Nott  we  also  quote, 
which  bear  upon  the  question  from  Dr.  Morton's  ta- 
ble, and  which  are  as  follows: 

"  Two  important  facts  strike  me,  in  glancing  over 
the  Table :  —  1st,  That  the  Ancient  Pelasgic  heads 
and  the  Modern  White  races  give  the  same  size  of 
brain,  viz. :  88  cubic  inches.  2d,  The  Ancient  Egyp- 
tians, and  also  their  representatives,  the  modern  Fel- 
lahs, yield  the  same  mean,  viz.,  80  cubic  inches.  The 
difference  between  the  two  groups  being  eight  cubic 
inches. 

Hence  we  obtain  strong  evidence,  that  time,  or  cli- 
mate, does  not  influence  the  size  of  crania;  thus 
adding  another  confirmation  to  our  views  respecting 
the  permanence  of  primitive  types.  The  Hindoos, 
likewise,  it  will  be  observed,  present  the  same  inter- 
nal capacity  as  the  Egyptians.  Now,  I  repeat,  that 
no  historical  or  scientific  reason  can  be  alleged,  why 
these  races  should  be  grouped  together,  under  one 
common  appelative ;  if,  by  such  name,  it  is  understood 
to  convey  the  idea  that  these  human  types  can  have 
any  sanguinous  affiliation. 

Again,  in  the  Negro  group  —  while  it  is  absolutely 
shown  that  certain  African  races,  whether  born  in 
Africa  or  in  America,  give  an  internal  capacity,  al- 
most identical,  of  83  cubic  inches,  one  sees,  on  the 
contrary,  the  Hottentot  and  Australian  yielding  a 
mean  of  but  75  cubic  inches,  thereby  showing  a  like 
difference  of  eight  cubic  inches.  Indeed,  in  a  Hot- 
tentot cranium,  (now  at  the  Academy  of  Natural 
Sciences  in  Philadelphia,)  "  pertaining  to  a  woman 
of  about  twenty  years  of  age,  the  facial  angle  gives 


ACQUISITION   OF   TERRITORY.  141 

75  degrees ;  but  the  internal  capacity,  or  size  of  brain, 
measures  but  63  cubic  inches,  which,  Dr.  Morton  re- 
marked, was  as  small  an  adult  brain  (with  one  excep- 
tion, and  this  also  a  native  African)  as  he  had  ever 
met  with ;"  so  that,  in  reality,  the  average  among 
Hottentots  may  be  still  lower. 

In  the  American  group,  also,  the  same  parallel  holds 
good.  The  Toltecan  family,  our  most  civilized  race, 
exhibit  a  mean  of  but  77  cubic  inches,  while  the  Bar- 
barous tribes  give  84 ;  that  is,  a  difference  of  seven 
cubic  inches  in  favor  of  the  savage. 

The  contrast  becomes  still  more  pronounced,  when 
we  compare  the  highest  with  the  lowest  races  of  man- 
kind ;  viz :  the  Teutonic  with  the  Hottentot  and 
Australian.  The  former  family  show  a  mean  inter- 
nal capacity  of  ninety-two,  whilst  the  two  latter  have 
yielded  but  seventy-five  cubic  inches ;  or  a  difference 
of  seventeen  cubic  inches  between  the  skull  of  one 
type  and  those  of  two  others !  Now,  it  is  herein 
demonstrated,  through  monumental,  cranial,  and 
other  testimonies,  that  the  various  types  of  mankind 
have  been  ever  permanent ;  have  been  independent 
of  all  physical  influences  for  thousands  of  years ;  and, 
I  would  ask,  what  more  conclusive  evidence  could 
the  naturalist  demand,  to  establish  a  specific  differ- 
ence between  any  species  of  a  genus  ? 

These  facts,  too,  determine  clearly  the  arbitrary  na- 
ture of  all  classifications  heretofore  invented.  What 
reason  is  there  to  suppose  that  the  Hottentot  has  de- 
scended from  the  same  stem  as  the  African  Mandingo, 
or  lolof,  any  more  than  from  the  Samoides  of  North- 
ern Asia  ?  or  the  Hindoo  from  the  same  stock  as  the 


142  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

Teuton  ?  The  Hindoo  is  almost  as  far  removed  in 
structure  from  the  Teuton  as  is  the  Hottentot:  and 
we  might  just  as  well  class  reindeer  and  gazelles 
together  as  the  Teuton  and  Hindoo,  the  Negro  and 
Hottentot.  Can  any  naturalist  derive  a  Peruvian 
from  a  Circassian  ?  a  Papuau  from  a  Turk  ? 

"  The  Caucasian  differs  from  all  other  races :  he  is 
humane,  he  is  civilized,  and  progresses.  He  conquers 
with  his  head,  as  well  as  with  his  hand.  It  is  intel- 
lect, after  all,  that  conquers — not  the  strength  of  a 
man's  arm.  The  Caucasian  has  been  often  master  of 
the  other  races — never  their  slave.  He  has  carried 
his  religion  to  other  races,  but  never  taken  theirs.  In 
history,  all  religions  are  of  Caucasian  origin.  All 
the  great  limited  forms  of  monarchies  are  Caucasian. 
Republics  are  Caucasian.  All  the  great  sciences  are 
of  Caucasian  origin ;  all  inventions  are  Caucasian ; 
literature  and  romance  come  of  the  same  stock ;  all 
the  great  poets  are  of  Caucasian  origin ;  Moses,  Lu- 
ther, Jesus  Christ,  Zoroaster,  Budha,  Pythagoras, 
were  Caucasian.  No  other  race  can  bring  up  to 
memory  such  celebrated  names  as  the  Caucasian  race. 
The  Chinese  philosopher,  Confucius,  is  an  exception 
to  the  rule.  To  the  Caucasian  race  belong  the  Ara- 
bian, Persian,  Hebrew,  Egyptian ;  and  all  the  Euro- 
pean nations  are  descendants  of  the  Caucasian  race." 

"  If  the  Bible  had  been  so  construed  as  to  teach 
that  there  were,  from  the  beginning,  many  primitive 
races  of  men,  instead  of  one,  the  psychological  grades 
would  doubtless  have  been  regarded  by  everybody  as 
presenting  the  plainest  analogies  when  compared 
with  the  species  of  inferior  animals.^  It  would  have 


ACQUISITION  OF  TERRITORY.  143 

been  allowed  at  once,  that  beings  so  distinct  in  physi- 
cal characters  should  naturally  present  diversity  of 
mental  and  moral  traits.  All  the  species  of  equidce 
exhibit  certain  habits  and  instincts  in  common,  whilst 
differing  in  others.  Amongst  carnivora,  the  felines — 
such  as  lions,  tigers,  panthers,  leopards,  lynxes,  cats — 
present  a  unity  of  moral  and  intellectual  character, 
so  to  say,  quite  as  striking  as  that  displayed  by  the 
human  family ;  and,  scientifically  speaking,  there  is 
just  as  much  ground,  at  this  point  of  view,  for  say- 
ing that  all  the  felines  are  of  one  "  species,"  as  all  the 
various  types  of  mankind. 

Nor  can  any  valid  argument  be  drawn  from  cre- 
dence in  a  God,  or  in  a  future  state.  There  exists 
among  human  races  not  the  slightest  unity  of  thought 
on  these  recondite  points.  Some  believe  in  one  God ; 
the  greater  number  in  many :  some  in  a  future  state, 
whilst  others  have  no  idea  of  a  Deity,  nor  of  the  life 
hereafter.  Many  of  the  African,  and  all  of  the 
Oceanic  Negroes,  as  missionaries  loudly  proclaim, 
possess  only  the  crudest  and  most  grovelling  super- 
stitions. Such  tribes  entertain  merely  a  confused 
notion  of  "  good  spirits,"  whose  benevolence  relieves 
the  savage  from  any  fatiguing  illustration  of  his 
gratitude ;  and  an  intense  dread  of  "  bad  spirits," 
whom  he  spares  no  clumsy  sacrifice  to  propitiate. 
Did  space  permit,  I  could  produce  historical  testimo- 
nies by  the  dozen,  to  overthrow  that  postulate  which 
claims  for  sundry  inferior  types  of  men  any  inherent 
recognition  of  Divine  Providence — an  idea  too  exalted 
for  their  cerebral  organizations :  and  which  is  fondly 
attributed  to  them  by  untravelled  or  unlettered  "  Cau- 


144  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

casians ;"  whose  kind-hearted  simplicity  has  not  real- 
ized that  divers  lower  races  of  humanity  actually  ex- 
ist uninvested  by  the  Almighty  with  mental  faculties 
adequate  to  the  perception  of  religious  sentiments,  or 
abstract  philosophies,  that  in  themselves  are  exclu- 
sively "  Caucasian." 

Men  and  animals  are  naturally  imbued  with  an  in- 
stinctive fear  of  death ;  and  it  is  perhaps  more  uni- 
versal and  more  intense  in  the  latter  than  the  former. 
Man  not  only  shudders  instinctively  at  the  idea  of  the 
grave,  but  his  mind,  developed  by  culture,  carries 
him  a  step  further.  He  shrinks  from  total  annihila- 
tion, and  longs  and  hopes  for,  and  believes  in,  another 
existence.  The  conception  of  a  future  existence  is 
modified  by  race  and  through  education.  Like  the 
pre-Celtse  of  ancient  Europe,  the  Indian  is  still  buried 
with  his  stone-headed  arrows,  his  rude  amulets,  his 
dog,  etc.,  equipped  all  ready  for  Elysian  hunting- 
fields;  at  the  same  time  that  many  a  white  man 
imagines  a  heaven  where  he  shall  have  nothing  to  do 
but  sing  Dr.  "Watts'  hymns  around  the  Eternal 
throne. 

It  matters  not  from  whatever  point  we  may  choose 
to  view  the  argument,  unity  of  races  cannot  be  logi- 
cally based  upon  psychological  grounds.  It  is  itself  a 
pure  hypothesis,  which  one  day  will  cease  to  attract 
the  criticism  of  science." 

And  still  further,  we  quote  Dr.  Charles  Caldwell's 
short  essay  on  Comparative  Anatomy,  from  his 
Work  called  "  Thoughts  on  the  Original  Unity  of  the 
Human  Kace,"  as  follows : 

"  The  general  diversity  between  the  Caucasian  and 


ACQUISITION  OF  TERRITORY.  145 

the  African  races,  is  composed,  like  other  aggregates, 
of  many  subordinate  ones.  It  is  corporeal  and  men- 
tal. The  former  consists  in  differences  in  color,  tex- 
ture, and  figure ;  the  latter,  in  intellect  and  moral 
feeling.  The  difference  in  color  is  almost  universally 
represented  to  be  seated  alone  in  the  rete-mucosum. 
This  is  a  mistake.  It  is  seated  in  both  the  rete-mu- 
cosum and  the  cuticle,  the  latter  being  considerably 
darker,  as  well  as  thicker,  in  the  African  than  it  is  in 
the  Caucasian.  Another  very  important  difference 
between  the  African  and  the  Caucasian  cuticles,  to 
which  writers  on  the  subject  have  paid  little  or  no 
attention,  is  that  the  former  consists  of  two  laminae, 
while  the  latter  contains  only  one.  The  difference'of 
texture  consists  chiefly  in  the  hair  and  most  of  the 
bones,  the  former  being,  in  the  African,  much  more 
harsh  and  horny,  and  the  latter  denser,  harder  and 
heavier.  The  difference  of  figure  arises  principally 
from  the  shape  of  the  bones,  their  modes  of  articula- 
tion, and  the  form  of  the  muscles;  to  which  might 
be  added,  the  form  of  the  brain,  that  organ  being 
known  to  give  shape  to  the  skull.  The  muscular  fibre 
is  also  coarser  in  the  African,  than  in  the  Caucasian 
race. 

As  respects  the  colors  of  the  two  races,  our  analy- 
sis shall  be  brief.  The  Caucasian  is  fair  and  ruddy, 
and  the  African  black,  or  of  a  deep  and  dusky  brown. 
The  ruddiness  of  the  former  race  arises  from  the 
tinge  of  the  blood,  contained  in  the  capillary  vessels 
of  the  true  skin,  being  visible  through  the  rete-mu- 
cosum and  the  cuticle,  both  of  which  are  very  thin, 
and  somewhat  transparent.  The  color  of  the  latter 


146  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

is  produced  chiefly  by  the  secretion  of  a  dark  pig- 
ment, by  the  vessels  of  the  true  skin,  and  its  deposi- 
tion in  the  cells  of  the  rete-mucosum.  This  pigment 
appears  through  the  cuticle,  which,  although,  as  al- 
ready stated,  much  thicker  and  darker  than  in  the 
Caucasian,  is  sufficiently  transparent  to  show  what 
is  beneath  it.  In  the  African,  the  rete-mucosum  is 
comparatively  thick ;  whence  arises  the  softness  of 
his  skin  to  the  touch.  "When  the  human  skin  is  ex- 
amined with  a  microscope,  it  exhibits  a  great  number 
of  small  sulci,  or  depressed  lines,  meeting  and  inter- 
secting each  other  at  different  angles,  with  elevations 
between  them ;  the  whole  resembling  somewhat  the 
surface  of  a  bed-quilt.  These  elevations  are  much 
fuller,  and  in  stronger  relief,  in  the  African  than  in 
the  Caucasian.  In  the  former  they  resemble  the  in- 
terstices of  a  bed-quilt  stuffed;  in  the  latter,  without 
stuffing.  The  skin  of  the  African  generates  less 
heat  than  that  of  the  Caucasian,  and  its  temperature 
is  therefore  lower.  We  ought  rather  to  say,  that  it 
more  powerfully  and  successfully  resists  the  action  of 
heat  from  without,  tending  to  raise  its  temperature. 
It  resists  a  low  temperature  with  less  power.  Hence 
the  superior  fitness  of  the  former  for  hot  climates, 
and  of  the  latter  for  cold  ones.  It  is  obvious,  then, 
that  the  whole  amount  of  difference  between  the 
skins  of  these  two  races  is  great — much  greater,  we 
apprehend,  than  it  is  generally  supposed  to  be. 

The  same  is  true  as  relates  to  the  hair,  but  the  pre- 
cise difference  here  cannot  be  adequately  made  known 
in  words.  To  be  fully  understood,  it  must  be  seen. 
The  hair  of  the  two  races  must  be  examined  with  a 


ACQUISITION  OP  TERRITORY.  147 

microscope.  The  difference  in  texture  and  character 
will  then  appear  not  only  manifest,  but  striking.  As 
already  stated,  the  African  hair,  although  smeared 
with  an  unctuous  and  softening  secretion,  will  be 
found  to  be  harsh,  crisp  and  horny,  and  rough  from 
a  multitude  of  projecting  points.  That  of  the  Cau- 
casian, although  less  unctuous,  is  much  more  pliant, 
soft,  and  smooth.  It  is  also  more  distinctly  fibrous 
in  its  texture  than  the  other.  In  fact,  the  two  pro- 
ductions are  as  different  from  each  other,  in  their 
general  appearance,  we  might  say  much  more  so, 
than  many  plants  are,  which  botanists  refer  to  differ- 
ent species. 

But  the  difference  between  the  osseous  and  muscu- 
lar systems  of  the  two  races,  is  still  more  plain  and 
striking,  because  the  parts  are  larger,  and  can  be 
more  easily  examined  and  compared.  In  the  African, 
the  bones  of  the  head  are  thicker,  more  compact,  and, 
therefore,  stronger  and  heavier  than  in  the  Caucasian, 
and  the  cavity  of  the  cranium  smaller.  The  forehead 
being  narrower  and  more  retreating,  the  sincipital 
region  is  inferior  in  its  capacity,  in  proportion  to  that 
of  the  occipital.  The  orbiter  cavities  are  wider  and 
deeper,  and  the  zygomatic  processes  of  the  temporal 
bones  larger  and  more  projecting.  Although  the 
nose  is  short  and  depressed,  its  cavities  are  more  ca- 
pacious, and  the  olfactory  nerves  are  spread  over  a 
more  extensive  surface  than  in  the  Caucasian.  The 
upper  maxillary  bone  is  much  broader  and  stronger, 
and  projects  more  forward  and  outward ;  and  the 
under  one,  being  also  thicker  and  stronger,  but  nar- 
rower in  its  body,  and  inclined  outward  to  meet  the 


148  PROGRBSS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

other,  has  no  projection  to  form  a  chin.  Therefore,  in 
correspondence  with  the  shape  of  the  maxillary 
bones,  the  African  has  an  upper  lip  of  unusual  depth 
from  the  nose  to  the  mouth,  an  under  one  uncom- 
monly short  from  the  mouth  downward,  and  instead 
of  projecting,  like  that  of  the  Caucasian,  his  chin 
retreats.  In  the  strictness  of  technical  language,  he 
can  scarcely  be  said  to  have  a  chin.  Corresponding 
with  the  direction  of  his  maxillary  bones,  his  teeth 
point  obliquely  outward,  while  those  of  the  Caucas- 
ian are  nearly  perpendicular.  Nor  is  their  position 
the  only  respect  in  which  they  differ  from  the  teeth 
of  the  Caucasian.  They  are  larger,  stronger,  sharper, 
further  apart,  and  covered  with  a  thicker  and  firmer 
enamel.  The  cuspidati  are  more  truly  canine,  and 
the  projections  from  the  grinding  surfaces  of  the 
molares  bolder  and  more  pointed.  In  fine,  they  re- 
semble much  more  the  teeth  of  the  ape,  and  are  bet- 
ter fitted  for  cutting  and  tearing.  In  consequence 
of  this  general  structure  of  the  hard  and  soft  parts, 
the  African's  mouth,  or  muzzle,  projects  considerably 
beyond  his  nose.  To  this  may  be  added,  as  a  further 
diversity  in  an  important  organ,  that  by  far  the 
greatest  portion  of  his  brain  lies  behind  a  perpen- 
dicular line  drawn  from  the  external  opening  of  the 
ear  to  the  top  of  the  head,  while  in  the  Caucasian, 
the  portions  on  each  side  of  such  a  line  are  much 
more  nearly  equal. 

We  speak  here,  not  of  the  heads  of  individual 
Africans,  or  individual  Caucasians.  That  would  be 
alike  unfair  and  uninstructive.  Worse  still,  it  would 
mislead.  We  contrast  with  each  other  the  general 


ACQUISITION  OP  TERRITORY. 


149 


average  of  the  heads  of  the1  two  races ;  a  process 
which,  when  correctly  carried  out,  we  consider  con- 
clusive. 

Corresponding  in  their  character  to  the  maxillary 
bones  and  the  teeth,  the  muscles  appropriated  to  the 
movement  of  those  parts,  are  much  larger  and 
stronger  in  the  African  than  in  the  Caucasian.  Hence 
the  superior  power  and  dexterity  of  the  former,  in 
biting  and  chewing  hard  substances.  We  once  knew 
an  African,  who,  in  combat  with  his  fellow-servants, 
was  almost  as  dangerous  in  his  snaps  as  a  dog.  To 
sever  a  finger  or  a  thumb,  or  to  take  a  mouthful  of 
flesh  from  the  arm  or  the  shoulder  of  his  antagonist, 
was  the  act  of  but  a  moment.  After  what  we  have 
said,  we  need  scarcely  add,  that  it  requires  a  severer 
blow  on  the  head  to  fell  an  African,  or  fracture  his 
skull,  than  it  does  to  produce  a  similar  effect  on  a 
Caucasian  of  the  same  size  and  strength. 

But  we  have  not  yet  done  with  the  bones  of  the 
head.  The  foramen  magnum,  in  the  occipital  bone, 
is  larger  in  the  African  than  the  Caucasian  race.  The 
necessary  consequence  of  this  is,  that  the  medula  ob- 
longata,  which  passes  through  it  and  fills  it,  is  also 
larger,  as  is  indeed  Lthe  whole  of  the  spinal  cord,  in 
common  with  many  of  the  nerves.  We  may  here 
remark,  that  the  moter  nerves  of  the  African  gener- 
ally are  larger  in  proportion  to  his  brain,  than  those 
of  the  Caucasian.  In  this  he  resembles  the  inferior 
animals,  occupying  a  station  between  them  and  the 
individuals  of  the  race  with  which  we  are  contrasting 
him.  Nor  is  his  head  equally  well  balanced  on  the 
spinal  column.  Such  is  the  position  of  the  condyls 


150          PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

of  the  os  occipitis,  which  rest  on  the  atlas,  that  the 
portion  of  the  head  behind  them  predominates  over 
that  which  is  before.  This,  added  to  the  sloping  of 
the  forehead  backward,  gives  to  the  African  counte- 
nance that  upward  direction,  which  it  is  known  to 
possess.  While  the  front  line  of  the  Caucasian  coun- 
tenance is  nearly  perpendicular,  that  of  the  African 
falls  far  behind  the  perpendicular,  making  with  it  an 
angle  of  many  degrees. 

The  differences  between  the  upper  extremities  of 
the  African  and  the  Caucasian  are  peculiarly  striking. 
In  the  former  the  clavical  is  rather  shorter  and  more 
crooked  than  in  the  latter,  while,  in  proportion  to 
his  hight,  the  arm  is  longer.  An  African  of  five  feet 
eight  or  nine  inches  in  hight,  has  an  arm  considera- 
bly longer  than  a  Caucasian  of  six  feet.  Nor  is  this 
all.  In  the  African  the  forearm  is  longer  in  propor- 
tion to  the  humerus,  than  in  the  Caucasian.  In  this 
respect  his  structure  inclines  towards  that  of  the  ape. 
His  hand,  which  is  not  so  large,  is  more  bony  and 
tendinous,  and  less  muscular,  and  his  fingers  are 
longer,  slenderer,  and  less  fleshy.  Hence,  when  he 
strikes  with  his  knuckles  in  combat,  he  so  frequently 
cuts  his  antagonist,  while  the  Caucasian  only  bruises ; 
or,  at  least,  cuts  less  severely,  by  a  blow  of  the  same 
force.  His  nails  project  more  over  the  ends  of  his 
fingers,  are  thicker  and  more  adunque,  and  bear  a 
stronger  resemblance  to  claws.  The  veins  and  arte- 
ries of  his  hand  are  smaller,  we  believe  also,  fewer, 
and  differently  distributed.  From  the  small  amount 
of  blood,  which  circulates  through  it,  the  hand  of  the 
African  is  rarely  very  warm. 


ACQUISITION  OF  TERRITORY.  151 

In  the  African  the  bony  fabric  of  the  thoracic  por- 
tion of  the  trunk  is  firmer  than  in  the  Caucasian,  and 
differently  shaped.  The  ribs  are  thicker  and  stronger, 
and  so  formed  and  placed,  as  to  flatten  the  chest  at 
the  sides,  narrow  it  before,  and  deepen  it  somewhat 
from  the  sternum  to  the  spine. 

Descending  to  another  important  part  of  the  body, 
we  find  further  differences.  In  the  African  of  both 
sexes,  the  bones  of  the  pelvis  are  slenderer  than  in 
the  Caucasian.  In  the  male  African  that  cavity  is 
less  capacious,  and  in  the  female  more  so,  than  in  the 
male  and  female  of  the  Caucasian  race.  Nor  is  it  in 
the  bony  structure  only  of  this  portion  of  the  body, 
that  a  difference  exists.  The  muscles  also  are  dis- 
similar. In  the  African,  the  muscles  that  cover  the 
sides  of  the  pelvis  are  less  full  than  in  the  Caucasian, 
while  those  that  cover  it  behind  are  more  so.  Hence 
the  narrowness  of  the  hips  of  the  former  from  side  to 
side,  and  the  ungraceful  projection  of  the  nates  back- 
ward. Corresponding  to  that  of  the  hips,  the  form 
of  the  whole  African  thigh  differs  materially  from 
that  of  the  Caucasian.  It  is  more  flat  laterally,  thin- 
ner from  side  to  side,  and  deeper  from  front  to  rear. 
Here  again  the  structure  resembles  that  of  the  ape 
and  the  baboon.  And  here  again,  and  generally,  we 
speak  not  of  individuals,  but  races. 

In  the  two  races  the  lower  extremities  are,  in  their 
relative  proportions,  the  reverse  of  the  upper.  In 
their  entire  measurement,  they  are  shorter  in  the 
African  than  in  the  Caucasian,  while  the  thigh,  which 
corresponds  to  the  humerus,  is  longer  in  proportion 
to  the  leg,  which  is  the  part  that  corresponds  to  the 


152  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

forearm.  The  superior  length  of  the  African  thigh 
in  proportion  to  the  leg,  is  a  point  which  has  received 
from  naturalists  but  little  attention.  Yet  it  is  of  pe- 
culiar interest  in  the  present  inquiry.  The  difference 
in  the  articulation  of  the  bones  of  the  thigh  and  leg 
in  the  two  races,  which  is  somewhat  striking,  can  be 
learned  only  by  inspection.  It  may  be  observed, 
however,  that  it  is  such  as  to  produce  in  the  African 
a  perceptible  flexure  of  the  limb,  at  the  knee,  in  a 
forward  direction.  His  lower  extremity,  therefore, 
is  not  so  straight  as  that  of  the  Caucasian.  Hence 
he  is  not  so  perfectly  adapted  to  the  maintenance  of 
an  erect  attitude.  The  difference  in  the  bones  of  the 
leg  is  great,  and  we  might  add,  peculiarly  character- 
istic. *  In  the  Caucasian,  the  tibia  or  large  bone  is 
straight,  and  the  fibula  or  small  one  somewhat 
crooked.  In  the  African  the  reverse  is  true.  By  a 
bend  a  little  above  its  middle,  the  tibia  is  gibbous  in 
front,  while  the  fibula  is  straighter  than  in  the  Cau- 
casian. In  the  two  races  the  muscles  of  the  leg  are 
also  very  different.  This  is  more  especially  the  case 
with'the  gastrocnemii  muscles. '  In  the  African  the 
belly  of  these  muscles  is  small,  as  in  the  ape  and  the 
baboon,  and  situated  near  the  hock,  while  their  slen- 
derer portions,  and  the  tendo  achilles,  which  is  at- 
tached to  them,  are  long.  This  gives  to  the  limb  a 
very  unsightly  form.  In  the  Caucasian,  the  belly  of 
the  gastrocnemii  muscles  is  full  and  round,  and  situ- 
ated lower,  so  as  to  bestow  on  the  leg  its  fine  propor- 
tions and  elegant  shape.  Here  the  tendo  aehilles  is 
shorter. 

In  the  size  and  form  of  the  bones  of  the  foot,  and 


ACQUISITION   OF  TERRITORY.  153 

their  articulation  with  those  of  the  leg,  the  African 
differs  widely  from  the  Caucasian.  His  os  calcis,  in 
particular,  is  much  longer,  less  rounded  and  malleo- 
lated  at  its  posterior  extremity,  clumsily  attached  to 
the  astragulus,  and  points  almost  directly  backwards. 
The  metatarsal  and  tarsal  bones  are  also  larger,  and 
so  united  as  to  form  surfaces  nearly  plain  on  both 
their  upper  and  under  sides.  His  toes,  like  his  fingers, 
are  longer,  slenderer,  and  less  fleshy  than  those  of  the 
Caucasian,  and  his  toe  nails  thicker  and  stronger,  and 
more  projecting  and  adunque.  From  a  want  of 
fleshiness  in  its  muscles,  his  entire  foot  is  bony  and 
tendinous,  and  its  blood-vessels  are  small.  Such  are 
the  leading  differences  in  detail.  In  the  aggregate, 
they  render  the  foot  of  the  African  longer,  broader, 
flatter,  harder,  and  much  more  projecting  and  pointed 
behind  its  junction  with  the  leg,  than  that  of  the  Cau- 
casian. His  foot  and  leg  resembles  somewhat  a  mat- 
tock and  its  handle ;  broad  before,  and  long,  narrow, 
and  sharp,  behind.  His  toes  also  turn  so  much  out- 
ward, that  when  he  walks,  the  inside  of  his  foot  is 
almost  in  front.  Owing  to  its  scantier  supply  of 
blood,  his  foot  is  more  easily  chilled  and  injured  by 
the  frost,  than,  the  foot  of  the  Caucasian.  It  is  fitted, 
like  the  African  hand,  to  a  warm  climate,  much  bet- 
ter than  to  a  cold  one. 

In  the  upper  and  lower  extremities,  then,  the  teeth, 
the  maxillary  bones  with  their  muscles,  arid  the  head 
generally,  the  differences  between  these  two  races  of 
men  are  numerous  and  great.  But  it  is  particularly 
to  those  parts  of  the  system  that  the  zoologist  directs 
his  attention,  when  looking  for  marks  to  settle  his 


154  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

classification.  Animals  very  much  alike  in  other 
parts,  are  referred  to  different  species,  and  even  gen- 
era, on  account  of  striking  dissimilarities  in  these. 

But  all  the  differences  between  the  two  races  are 
not  yet  enumerated.  In  the  African  the  stomach  is 
rounder,  and  the  blood  and  brain  of  a  darker  color, 
than  in  the  Caucasian  race.  In  their  genital  organs 
they  also  differ  much  from  each  other.  In  the  Afri- 
can the  penis  is  larger  and  the  testes  smaller,  and  he 
has  no  frcenum  prceputii.  These  circumstances  are  the 
more  important,  because  they  assimilate  him,  in  the 
parts  we  are  considering,  to  the  male  ape,  and  other 
inferior  animals.  Indeed,  in  those  organs,  he  resem- 
bles the  ape  fully.  Nor  is  the  resemblance  confined 
to  them  alone.  It  extends,  as  already  intimated,  to 
the  head  and  face,  the  arms,  hands — especially  the 
fingers  and  nails — the  flatness  of  the  sides  of  the 
chest,  the  bones  of  the  pelvis  and  the  muscles  that 
cover  them,  the  lateral  flatness  and  thinness  of  the 
thigh,  its  depth  in  the  opposite  direction,  its  length 
compared  to  that  of  the  leg,  the  forward  bend  of  the 
knee,  the  general  form  of  the  foot  and  its  connection 
with  the  leg,  and  the  length  and  taper  of  the  toes, 
together  with  the  form  and  position  of  their  nails. 
In  fine,  let  a  well-formed  Caucasian,  an  African  pos- 
sessing the  real  likeness  of  his  race,  and  a  large 
orang-outang  be  placed  along  side  of  each  other, 
and  the  gradation  of  figure,  from  the  first  to  the  last, 
will  be  obvious  and  striking.  The  Caucasian  will  be 
most  perfect,  the  African  less  so,  and  the  ape  the  in- 
ferior of  the  three.  It  will  be  found,  however,  that 
in  several  leading  and  characteristic  points,  the  resem- 


ACQUISITION  OF   TERRITORY.  155 

blance  between  the  African  and  the  orang-outang 
will  be  nearly  as  strong,  as  between  the  former  and 
the  Caucasian.  And  if,  for  the  common  African  iigure, 
that  of  the  Bushman  or  the  Papua  be  substituted,  the 
strength  of  resemblance  to  the  ape  will  be  much  in- 
creased. We  had  once  an  opportunity  to  examine 
the  person  of  a  Bushman,  and  again,  that  of  a 
Papuan,  and  we  have  a  lively  recollection  of  our  con- 
viction, at  the  time,  that  they  did  not,  in  figure,  stand 
more  than  midway  between  the  large  orang-outang 
and  the  Caucasian.  Among  other  peculiarities  of 
form,  the  Bushman  had  a  very  unsightly  projection 
of  the  nates,  produced,  not  entirely  by  muscle,  but 
in  part  by  a  substance  resembling  in  texture  the  pro- 
tuberance on  the  buffalo's  shoulder,  or  the  massy  tail 
of  the  Thibet  sheep.  "We  have  seen  apes  with  a 
similar  production,  only  somewhat  firmer.  Near  to 
each  shoulder  of  the  Bushman,  was  another  mass  of 
the  same  anomalous  substance.  We  were  assured, 
that  both  these,  and  those  on  the  nates,  were  natural, 
and  not  the  result  of  diseased  growth.  The  likeness 
of  the  Bushman  to  the  ape,  in  expression  of  counte- 
nance, as  well  as  in  shape,  is  so  striking,  as  to  be  re- 
cognized by  every  one.  The  quick  and  peculiar 
movement  of  the  eyes  and  brows,  which  so  strongly 
characterizes  the  ape,  is  practiced  also  by  the  savage. 

As  a  further  evidence  in  support  of  this  position 
we  quote  Dr.  Samuel  A.  Cartwright,  of  New  Orleans, 
La.,  who  has  been  asked,  "  How  is  it  ascertained  that 
negroes  consume  less  oxygen  than  white  men  ?"  His 
answer  is  as  follows : 

"  I  answer  by  the  spirometer.     I  have  delayed  my 


156  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

reply  to  make  some  further  experiments  on  this 
branch  of  the  subject.  The  result  is,  that  the  expan- 
sibility of  the  lungs  is  considerably  less  in  the  black 
than  in  the  white  race  of  similar  size,  age  and  habit 
A  white  boy  expelled  from  his  lungs  a  larger  volume 
of  air  than  a  negro  half  a  head  taller  and  three  inches 
larger  around  the  chest.  The  deficiency  in  the  negro 
may  be  safely  estimated  at  20  per  cent.,  according  to 
a  number  of  observations  I  have  made  at  different 
times.  Thus,  174  being  the  mean  bulk  of  air  receiv- 
able by  the  lungs  of  a  white  person  of  five  feet  in 
height,  140  cubic  inches  are  given  out  by  a  negro  of 
the  same  stature." 

The  following  is  a  comparative  anatomical  view, 
as  being  rather  differently  expressed  from  the  previ- 
ous quotations ;  it  is  from  a  work  called  "  Cotton  is 
King,"  which  is  as  follows : 

"  Prognathous  is  a  technical  term  derived  from  pro, 
before,  and  gnathos,  the  jaws,  indicating  that  the  muz- 
zle or  mouth  is  anterior  to  the  brain.  The  lower 
animals,  according  to  Cuvier,  are  distinguished  from 
the  European  and  Mongol  man  by  the  mouth  and 
face  projecting  further  forward  in  the  profile  than  the 
brain.  He  expresses  the  rule  thus :  face  anterior,  cran- 
ium posterior.  The  typical  negroes  of  adult  age,  when 
tried  by  this  rule,  are  proved  to  belong  to  a  different 
species  from  the  man  of  Europe  or  Asia,  because  the 
head  and  face  are  anatomically  constructed  more  after 
the  fashion  of  the  simiadise  and  the  brute  creation 
than  the  Caucasian  and  Mongolian  species  of  man- 
kind, their  mouth  and  jaws  projecting  beyond  the 
forehead  containing  the  anterior  lobes  of  the  brain. 


ACQUISITION  OF  TERRITORY.  157 

Moreover,  their  faces  are  proportionally  larger  than 
their  crania,  instead  of  smaller,  as  in  the  other  two 
species  of  the  genus,  man.  Young  monkeys  and 
young  negroes,  however,  are  not  prognathous  like 
their  parents,  but  become  so  as  they  grow  older.  The 
head  of  the  infant  orang-outang  is  like  that  of  a 
well  formed  Caucasian  child  in  the  projection  and 
hight  of  the  forehead  and  the  convexity  of  the  ver- 
tea.  The  brain  appears  to  be  larger  than  it  really  is, 
because  the  face,  at  birth,  has  not  attained  its  propor- 
tional size.  The  face  of  the  Caucasian  infant  is  a  lit- 
tle under  its  proportional  size  when  compared  with 
the  cranium.  In  the  infant  negro  and  orang-outang 
it  is  greatly  so.  Although  so  much  smaller  in  infancy 
than  the  cranium,  the  face  of  the  young  monkey  ulti- 
mately outgrows  the  cranium;  so,  also,  does  the  face 
of  the  young  negro,  whereas  in  the  Caucasian,  the 
face  always  continues  to  be  smaller  than  the  cranium. 
The  superfices  of  the  face  at  puberty  exceeds  that  of 
the  hairy  scalp  both  in  the  negro  and  the  monkey, 
while  it  is  always  less  in  the  white  man.  Young 
monkeys  and  young  negroes  are  superior  to  T? hite 
children  of  the  same  age  in  memory  and  other  intel- 
lectual faculties.  The  white  infant  comes  into  the 
world  with  its  brain  inclosed  by  fifteen  disunited  bony 
plates — the  occipital  bone  being  divided  into  four 
parts,  the  sphenoid  into  three,  the  frontal  into  two, 
each  of  the  two  temporals  into  two,  which,  with  the 
two  parietals,  make  fifteen  plates  in  all — the  vomer 
and  ethmoid  not  being  ossified  at  birth.  The  bones 
of  the  head  are  not  only  disunited,  but  are  more  or 
less  overlapped  at  birth,  in  consequence  of  the  large- 


158  PROGRESS,   SLAVERY,   AND 

ness  of  the  Caucasian  child's  head  and  the  smallnesa 
of  the  mother's  pelvis,  giving  the  head  an  elongated 
form,  and  an  irregular,  knotty  feel  to  the  touch.  The 
negro  infant,  however,  is  born  with  a  small,  hard, 
smooth,  round  head  like  a  gourd.  Instead  of  the 
frontal  and  temporal  bones  being  divided  into  six 
plates,  as  in  the  white  child,  they  form  but  one  bone 
in  the  negro  infant.  The  head  is  not  only  smaller 
than  that  of  the  white  child,  but  the  pelvis  of  the 
negress  is  wider  than  that  of  the  white  woman  —  its 
greater  obliquity  also  favors  paturition  and  prevents 
miscarriage. 

"  Negro  children  and  white  children  are  alike  at 
birth  in  one  remarkable  particular — they  are  both 
born  white,  and  so  much  alike,  as  far  as  color  is  con- 
cerned, as  scarcely  to  be  distinguished  from  each 
other.  In  a  very  short  time,  however,  the  skin  of 
the  negro  infant  begins  to  darken  and  continues  to 
grow  darker  until  it  becomes  of  a  shining  black  color, 
provided  the  child  be  healthy.  The  skin  will  become 
black  whether  exposed  to  the  air  and  light,  or  not. 
The  blackness  is  not  of  as  deep  a  shade  during  the 
first  years  of  life  as  afterward.  The  black  color  is 
not  so  deep  in  the  female  as  in  the  male,  nor  in  the 
feeble,  sickly  negro  as  in  the  robust  and  healthy. 
Blackness  is  a  characteristic  of  the  prognathous  spe- 
cies of  the  genus,  homo,  but  all  the  varieties  of  all 
the  prognathous  species  are  not  equally  black.  JSTor 
are  the  individuals  of  the  same  family  or  variety 
equally  so.  The  lighter  shades  of  color,  when  not 
derived  from  admixture  with  Mongolian  or  Caucasian 
blood,  indicate  degeneration  in  the  prognathous  spe- 


ACQUISITION  OF  TERRITORY.  159 

cies.  The  Hottentots,  Bushmen  and  aboriginees  of 
Australia  are  inferior  in  mind  and  body  to  the  typi- 
cal African  of  Guinea  and  the  ISTiger. 

"  The  typical  negroes  themselves  are  more  or  less 
superior  or  inferior  to  one  another  precisely  as  they 
approximate  to  or  recede  from  the  typical  standard 
in  color  and  form,  due  allowance  being  made  for  age 
and  sex.  The  standard  is  an  oily,  shining  black,  and 
as  far  as  the  conformation  of  the  head  and  face  is 
concerned  and  the  relative  proportion  of  nervous 
matter  outside  of  the  cranium  to  the  quantity  of 'cere- 
bral matter  within  it,  is  found  between  the  simiadise 
and  the  Caucasian.  Thus,  in  the  typical  negro,  a 
perpendicular  line,  let  fall  from  the  forehead,  cuts  off 
a  large  portion  of  the  face,  throwing  the  mouth,  the 
thick  lips,  and  the  projecting  teeth  anterior  to  the 
cranium,  but  not  the  entire  face,  as  in  the  lower  ani- 
mals and  monkey  tribes.  When  all  or  a  greater  part 
of  the  face  is  thrown  anterior  to  the  line,  the  negro 
approximates  the  monkey  anatomically  more  than  he 
does  the  true  Caucasian ;  and  when  little  or  none  of 
the  face  is  anterior  to  the  line,  he  approximates  that 
mythical  being  of  Dr.  Van  Evrie,  a  black  white  man, 
and  almost  ceases  to  be  a  negro.  The  black  man  oc- 
casionally seen  in  Africa,  called  the  Bature  Dutu,  with 
high  nose,  thin  lips,  and  long  straight  hair,  is  not  a 
negro  at  all,  but  a  Moor  tanned  by  the  climate — be- 
cause his  children,  not  exposed  to  the  sun,  do  not 
become  black  like  himself.  The  typical  negro's  ner- 
vous system  is  modeled  a  little  different  from  the  Cau- 
casian and  somewhat  like  the  orang-outang.  The 
medullary  spinal  cord  is  larger  and  more  developed 


160  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

than  in  the  white  man,  but  less  so  than  in  the  mon- 
key tribes.  The  occipital  foramen,  giving  exit  to  the 
spinal  cord,  is  a  third  larger,  says  Cuvier,  in  propor- 
tion to  its  breadth,  than  in  the  Caucasian,  and  is  so 
oblique  as  to  form  an  angle  of  30°  with  the  horizon, 
yet  not  so  oblique  as  in  the  simiadse,  but  sufficiently 
so  to  throw  the  head  somewhat  backward  and  the 
face  upward  in  the  erect  position.  Hence,  from  the 
obliquity  of  the  head  and  the  pelvis,  the  negro  walks 
steadier  with  a  weight  on  his  head,  as  a  pail  of  water 
for  instance,  than  without  it ;  whereas,  the  white  man, 
with  a  weight  on  his  head,  has  great  difficulty  in 
maintaining  his  center  gravity,  owing  to  the  occipital 
foramen  forming  no  angle  with  the  cranium,  the  pel- 
vis, the  spine,  or  the  thighs — all  forming  a  straight 
line  from  the  crown  of  the  head  to  the  sole  of  the 
foot,  without  any  of  the  obliquities  seen  in  the  ne- 
gro's knees,  thighs,  pelvis  and  head  —  and  still  more 
evident  in  the  orang-outang. 

"  The  nerves  of  organic  life  are  larger  in  the  prog- 
nathous species  of  mankind  than  in  the  Caucasian 
species,  but  not  so  well  developed  as  in  the  simiadise. 
The  brain  is  about  a  tenth  smaller  in  the  prognathous 
man  than  in  the  Frenchman,  as  proved  by  actual 
measurement  of  skulls  by  the  French  savans,  Palisot 
and  Virey.  Hence,  from  the  small  brain  and  the 
larger  nerves,  the  digestion  of  the  prognathous  species 
is  better  than  that  of  the  Caucasian,  and  its  animal 
appetites  stronger,  approaching  the  simiadise,  but 
stopping  short  of  their  beastiality.  The  nostrils  of 
the  prognathous  species  of  mankind  open  higher  up 
than  they  do  in  the  white  or  olive  species,  but  not  so 


ACQUISITION    OF  TERRITORY.  161 

high  up  as  in  the  monkey  tribes.  In  the  gibbon,  for 
instance,  they  open  between  the  orbits.  Although 
the  typical  negro's  nostrils  open  high  up,  yet  owin^c 
to  the  nasal  bones  being  short  and  flat,  there  is  no 
projection  or  prominence  formed  between  his  orbits 
by  the  bones  of  the  nose,  as  in  the  Caucasian  species. 
The  nostrils,  however,  are  much  wider,  about  as  wide 
from  wing  to  wing,  as  the  white  man's  mouth  from 
corner  to  corner,  and  the  internal  bones,  called  the 
turbinated,  on  which  the  olfactory  nerves  are  spread, 
.are  larger  and  project  nearer  to  the  opening  of  the 
nostrils  than  in  the  white  man.  Hence  the  negro 
approximates  the  lower  animals  in  his  sense  of  smell,, 
and  can  detect  snakes  by  that  sense  alone.  All  the 
senses  are  more  acute,  but  less  delicate  and  discrim- 
inating than  the  white  man's.  He  has  a  good  ear  for 
melody,  but  not  for  harmony,  a  keen  taste  and  relish 
for  food,  but  less  discriminating  between  the  different 
kinds  of  esculent  substances  than  the  Caucasian.  His 
lips  are  immensely  thicker  than  any  of  the  white 
race,  his  nose  broader  and  flatter,  his  chin  smaller  and 
more  retreating,  his  foot  flatter,  broader,  larger,  and 
the  heel  longer,  while  he  has  scarcely  any  calves  at 
all  to  his  legs  when  compared  to  an  equally  healthy 
and  muscular  white  man.  He  does  not  walk  flat  on 
his  feet,  but  on  the  outer  sides,  in  consequence  of  the 
sole  of  the  foot  having  a  direction  inwards,  from  the 
legs  and  thighs  being  arched  outward  and  the  knees 
bent.  The  verb,  from  which  his  Hebrew  name  is  de- 
rived, points  out  this  flexed  position  of  the  knees, 
and  also  clearly  expresses  the  servile  type  of  his 
mind." 


162  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

Bearing  our  position  still  in  view,  we  add,  that  the 
great  object  of  this  Work  is  to  demonstrate  that  God 
had,in  the  organization  of  matter,  a  special  design;  and 
if  he  had  it  in  one  thing  which  is  singular,  and  unique, 
and  latent,  he  must  have  had  as  much  design  in  all ; 
and  in  illustration  of  this  principle,  we  quote  Rhind's 
Vegetable  Kingdom,  as  to  the  organs  of  reproduc- 
tion and  fructification  in  plants,  etc.,  etc.,  as  follows : 

"  The  organs  of  reproduction,  which  are  also  called 
Organs  of  Fructification,  are  those  by  which'  the 
preservation  of  species  and  the  propagation  of  races 
are  effected.  Their  office  is  not  less  important  than 
that  of  the  organs  whose  structure  and  uses  we  have 
already  examined ;  for,  if  the  latter  are  necessary  for 
the  existence  of  the  individual,  and  the  development 
of  all  its  parts,  the  organs  of  reproduction  are  equally 
necessary  to  enable  the  individual  to  procreate  others 
similar  to  itself,  by  which  its  species  may  be  renewed 
and  perpetuated. 

In  plants,  the  flower,  the  fruit,  and  the  various  parts 
of  which  they  are  composed,  constitute  the  organs 
of  reproduction. 

Here  we  find  a  great  resemblance  between  animals 
and  vegetables.  Both  are  provided  with  particular 
organs,  which  by  their  mutual  influence  concur  in 
producing  the  most  important  functions  of  their  life. 
Generation  is  the  ultimate  object  for  which  nature 
has  created  the  various  organs  of  vegetables  and 
animals.  They  exhibit  the  most  perfect  similarity  in 
respect  to  this  great  function.  From  the  action  which 
the  male  organ  exercises  upon  the  female  organ,  fe- 
cundation takes  place,  by  which  the  embryo,  yet  in 


ACQUISITION  OP   TERRITORY.  163 

the  rudimentary  state^,  receives  and  preserves  the 
vivifying  principle  of  life.  Here,  however,  we  re- 
mark the  modifications  which  nature  has  impressed 
upon  these  two  great  classes  of  organized  beings. 
Most  animals  are  furnished  at  birth  with  the  organs 
which  are? at  a  future  period,  to  effect  their  reproduc- 
tion. These  organs  remain  in  a  state  of  torpidity  un- 
til the  period  when  nature,  imparting  to  them  a  new 
energy,  renders  them  capable  of  performing  the 
offices  for  which  they  were  destined.  Vegetables,  on 
the  contrary,  are,  at  their  first  appearance,  destitute 
of  sexual  organs,  these  not  being  developed  by  nature 
until  the  moment  when  they  are  to  be  employed  for 
the  purpose  of  fecundation.  Another  great  dissimi- 
larity among  animals  and  vegetables  is,  that,  in  the 
former,  the  sexual  organs  are  capable  of  performing 
the  same  function  several  times,  and  exist  during  the 
whole  life  of  the  individual  which  bears  them ;  while 
in  vegetables,  which  have  a  soft  and  delicate  texture, 
these  organs  have  only  a  temporary  existence,  make 
their  appearance  for  the  purpose  of  accomplishing 
the  views  of  nature,  and  fade  and  disappear  when- 
ever they  have  performed  their  office. 

We  admire  the  wisdom  by  which  Nature  has  regu- 
lated the  distribution  of  sexes  in  organized  beings. 
Vegetables,  which  are  invariably  fixed  to  the  place  in 
which  they  have  sprung  to  life  are  destitute  of  the 
locomotive  faculty,  usually  bear  on  the  same  individ- 
ual the  two  organs  by  the  mutual  action  of  which 
fecundation  is  to  be  effected.  Animals,  on  the  other 
hand,  which,  being  possessed  of  will  and  the  faculty 
of  moving,  can  pass  in  any  direction  from  one  place 


164  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

to  another,  generally  have  th^p  sexes  separated  upon 
distinct  individuals.  For  thfs  reason,  the  union  of 
the  sexes  in  one  individual  is  as  common  in  vegeta- 
bles as  it  is  rare  among  animals. 

The  flower  is  essentially  constituted  by  the  presence 
of  one  of  the  two  sexual  organs,  or  of  the  two  placed 
together  upon  a  common  support,  with  or  without 
external  envelopes  intended  for  their  protection.  In 
its  greatest  degree  of  simplicity,  the  flower  may, 
therefore,  consist  of  only  a  single  sexual  organ,  male 
or  female,  that  is,  of  a  stamen  or  a  pistil.  Thus,  in 
the  willows,  whose  flowers  are  unisexual,  the  male 
flowers  merely  consist  of  one,  two,  or  three  stamina, 
attached  to  a  small  .scale.  The  female  flowers  are 
formed  of  a  pistil,  which  is  also  accompanied  with  a 
scale,  but  without  any  other  organs.  In  this  case,  as 
in  many  others,  the  flower  is  as  simple  as  possible.  It 
then  takes  the  name  of  male  flower,  or  female  flower, 
according  to  the  organs  of  which  it  is  composed.  The 
hermaphrodite  flower,  on  the  other  hand,  is  that  in 
which  the  two  sexual  organs,  the  male  organ  and  the 
female  organ,  exist  together. 

But  the  different  flowers  which  we  have  examined 
are  not  complete;  for  although  the  essence  of  the 
flower  consists  in  the  sexual  organs,  yet,  before  it  can 
be  called  perfect,  it  must  present  other  organs,  not 
indeed  essential  to  it,  but  which,  nevertheless,  belong 
to  it,  and  assist  in  performing  its  functions.  These 
organs  are  the  calyx  and  corolla,  which  give  support 
and  protection  to  the  parts  of  fructification.  The 
fact  of  the  existence  of  two  kinds  of  flowers  in  plants 
was  at  an  early  period  so  far  conjectured  by  botanists ; 


ACQUISITION  OF  TERRITORY.  165 

but  its  complete  elucidation  has  only  been  made  at  a 
very  modern  date,  ^l^this  is  a  most  curious  and  im- 
portant discovery  in  the  history  of  the  vegetable 
kingdom,  we  shall,  before  going  into  a  description  of 
the  sexual  organs,  trace  the  progress  of  opinion  on 
the  subject  from  the  earliest  period  to  the  present 
time." 

"  The  pollen  then  is  the  substance  by  which  the 
impregnation  of  the  female  flower  is  effected,  and  the 
whole  of  the  phenomena  of  the  growth,  and  econo- 
my of  flowering,  tends  to  corroborate  the  fact." 

"The  relative  proportion,  situation,  and  mutual 
sympathies  of  the  stamens  and  pistils,  are  such  as 
seem  expressly  calculated  to  facilitate  the  process  of 
impregnation.  In  pendulous  flowers  the  pistil  is 
generally  longest,  as  in  the  case  with  the  lily ;  but  in 
upright  flowers  the  stamens  are  generally  the  longest, 
as  in  the  ranunculus.  In  simple  and  hermaphrodite 
flowers,  the  situation  of  the  pistil  is  invariably  cen- 
tral with  regard  to  that  of  the  stamens,  as  may  be 
seen  by  examining  any  kind  of  flower.  In  plants  of 
the  class  Moncecia  the  barren  blossoms  stand  generally 
above  the  fertile  blossoms,  even  when  situated  on  the 
same  footstalk,  as  may  be  seen  in  the  case  of  the  earw 
and  arum..  And  in  plants  that  have  their  barren  and 
fertile  flowers  on  distinct  individuals,  the  blossom  'is 
generally  protruded  before  the  leaves  expand." 

"  Previous  to  the  improvement  of  optical  instru- 
ments, the  knowledge  which  has  been  obtained  re- 
specting the  varied  forms  of  the  grains  of  pollen,  and 
especially  respecting  their  internal  structure,  was  ex- 
tremely vague.  A  great  diversity  has  indeed  been 


166  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

perceived  in  those  which  had .  been  examined  with 
powerful  lenses,  but  their  diflS|frnces  had  been  pointed 
out  without  deriving  from  them  any  references  that 
might  tend   to   the    advancement  of  science.     The 
structure  of  the  pollen  had  also  engaged  the  attention 
of  most  of  the  botanists,  who  had  long  disputed, 
without  coming  to  any  settled  determination,  respect- 
ing the  internal  composition  of  bodies  of  so  elemen- 
tary a  nature.     The  microscopic  examination  of  the 
pollen  was  therefore  a  subject  that  required  revision, 
and  which  could  not  fail  to  attract  the  attention  of 
modern   observers.     The  grains   of  the   pollen   are 
utricles  of  various  forms,  having  no  adhesion  to  the 
anther  at  the  period  of  maturity,  and  containing  a 
multitude  of  granules  of  extreme  minuteness.     The 
utricular  membrane  is  sometimes  smooth,  sometimes 
marked  with  eminences  or  asperities.     Sometimes  it 
presents  little  flat  surfaces  or  prominences  symmetri- 
cally arranged.   "When  the  pollen  is  perfectly  smooth 
at  its  surface,  it  is  not  at  the  same  time  covered  with 
any  viscous  coating,  whereas  the  slightest  eminences 
are  indications  of  this  adhesive  covering.     The  papil- 
lae, mammillary  eminences,  etc.,  which  cover  certain 
grains  of  pollen,  are  true  secreting  organs,  of  which 
the  viscous  and  usually  colored  envelope  with  which 
they  are  invested  is  the  product.     The  powdery  pol- 
len may  therefore  be  arranged  under  two  principal 
orders,  the  viscous  and  the  non-viscous  pollens." 

"  The  pollen  of  the  Mallow  and  Convolvulus  fami- 
lies is  formed  of  papillar  spherical  grains,  of  a  silvery 
white  color.  In  the  cucumber  they  are  spherical, 
papillar,  and  of  a  beautiful  gold-yellow.  Those  of 


ACQUISITION  OF  T^RITORY.  167 

the  tribe  of  hdianthece,  in  the  family  of  synantherece, 
are  also  spherical,  papillar,  and  of  a  fine  orange-yel- 
low. The  tribe,  or  rather  order,  of  the  cichoracece, 
presents  sperical  grains,  which  are  viscous,  but  are 
bounded  by  minute  plain  surfaces.  In  eobcea  scan- 
dens,  the  pollen  is  covered  with  mammillar  eminen- 
ces, each  surrounded  by  a  shining  point.  The  pollen 
of  the  genus  phlox  very  much  resembles  that  men- 
tioned last ;  and  this  is  a  circumstance  corroborative 
of  the  opinion  of  those  who  consider  the  two  genera 
as  belonging  to  the  same  natural  family. 

The  families  in  which  grains  that  are  not  viscid  are 
found,  are* very  numerous.  As  in  the  potato,  gen- 
tian, grasses ;  and  the  grains  in  these  having  an  ellip- 
tical form,  and  are  marked  with  a  longitudinal  groove. 
Their  usual  color  is  yellow,  although  they  are  some- 
times red,  as  in  verbascum.  In  the  pea  tribe,  the  pol- 
len, although  not  viscous,  is  of  a  very  distinct  cylin- 
drical form. 

When  grains  of  pollen  which  are  not  viscous  are 
subjected  to  the  action  of  water,  they  instantly  change 
their  form,  which,  from  being  elliptical,  becomes  per- 
fectly spherical.  The  viscous  grains  first  lose  their 
coating,  then  burst  more  or  less  quickly,  and  project  a 
fluid  denser  than  water,  and  in  which  are  seen  moving 
myriads  of  minute  grains,  which  are  rendered  visible 
by  their  greenish  color,  when  they  are  magnified  to 
several  hundred  diameters.  Amici  saw  a  grain  of  pol- 
len, in  contact  with  a  hair  of  the  stigma,  burst,  and 
project  a  kind  of  bowel,  in  which  the  minute  grains 
circulated  for  more  than  four  hours.  Gleichen,  who 
had  already  observed  the  granules  contained  in  the 


168  PROGRESS,    SLAVERY,   AND 

grains  of  pollen,  considered  them  as  performing  the 
principal  part  in  the  act  of  fecundation ;  and  Guille- 
min,  reasoning  from  the  resemblance  of  these  organs 
to  the  spermatic  animalcules  of  animals,  is  inclined 
to  adopt  the  same  opinion. 

Such  was  the  state  of  our  knowledge  respecting 
the  nature  and  organization  of  the  grains  of  the  pol- 
len, when  Brongniart  undertook  his  examination  of 
the  generation  of  vegetables.  His  opinion  respecting 
the  nature  and  organization  of  the  grains  of  pollen 
is  as  follows : — On  examining  the  interior  of  the  cells 
of  a  yellow  anther  in  .a  flower-bud,  long  before  its 
expansion,  it  is  seen  to  be  filled  with  a  cetlular  mass 
distinct  from  the  walls  of  the  cells.  By  degrees  the 
cellules  of  which  the  cellular  mass  is  composed,  and 
which  are  generally  very  small,  separate  from  each 
other,  and  at  length  form  the  granules,  which  are 
named  pollen.  Sometimes  these  particular  cellules  or 
grains  of  pollen  are  enclosed  in  other  larger  vesicles, 
which  become  torn,  and  of  which  traces  may  still 
be  perceived. 

Each  grain  of  pollen,  whose  form,  as  has  already 
been  remarked,  is  very  variable,  presents  a  uniform 
organization.  It  is  composed  of  two  membranes, 
the  one  external,  thicker,  and  furnished  with  pores, 
and  sometimes  more  or  less  prominent  appendages ; 
the  other  internal,  thin,  transparent,  and  having  no 
adhesion  to  the  first.  When  submitted  to  the  action 
of  water,  the  inner  membrane  swells,  the  outer  bursts 
at  some  part  of  its  surface,  and  through  the  opening 
thus  formed  there  issues  a  tubular  prolongation, 
which  forms  a  kind  of  bag,  first  observed  by  Need- 


ACQUISITION   OF   TERRITORY.  169 

ham.  Sometimes  two  prolongations  issue,  at  two 
opposite  points.  The  cavity  of  the  inner  membrane 
is  filled  with  spherieal  granules,  of  extreme  minute- 
ness, which  appear  to  perform  the  most  important 
part  of  the  act  'of  fecundation. 

The  pollen  of  the  families  Asclepiadese  and  orchi- 
dese  presents  very  remarkable  modifications.  In 
several  genera  of  these  two  families,  all  the  pollen 
contained  in  a  cell  is  united  into  a  body,  which  has 
the  same  form  as  the  cell  in  which  it  is  contained. 
To  this  united  pollen  is  given  the  name  of  pollen-mass. 
When  the  pollen  is  thrown  on  red-hot  charcoal,  it 
burns  and  flames  with  rapidity.  In  many  plants,  it 
diffuses  an  odor,  bearing  the  most  striking  resem- 
blance to  the  substance  in  animals  to  which  it  is 
compared,  as  is  very  distinctly  observed  in  the  chest- 
nut and  barberry. 

The  pollen,  when  it  begins  to  be  developed,  and 
long  before  the  expansion  of  the  flower,  presents 
itself  under  the  form  of  a  cellular  mass,  sometimes 
covered  with  an  extremely  thin  membrane,  which, 
however,  has  no  attachment  to  the  walls  of  the  cavity. 
The  utricles  of  which  this  mass  is  composed,  are  at 
first  very  intimately  united  together.  Some  scattered 
granules  are  perceived  in  their  interior.  By  degrees 
the  utricles  separate,  the  granules  which  they  contain 
unite,  and  by  their  successive  development,  soon 
burst  the  utricles,  assume  the  form  which  they  are 
to  retain,  and  finally  become  grains  of  pollen.  It 
will  be  seen  that  this  mode  of  development  is  per- 
fectly similar  to  that  of  the  cellular  tissue,  which  we 


170  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

described  when  treating  of  the  elementary  part  of 
vegetables. 

The  pistil  is  the  female  organ  in  plants.  It  almost 
invariably  occupies  the  centre  of  the  flower,  and  is 
composed  of  three  parts,  the  ovary,  the  style,  and  the 
stigma. 

~Ln  most  cases,  we  find  only  a  single  pistil  in  a 
flower:  as  in  the  lily,  the  hyacinth,  and  poppy.  At 
other  times,  there  are  several  pistils  in  the  same 
flower ;  as  in  the  rose  and  ranunculus.  The  pistil, 
or  pistils,  when  there  are  more  than  one,  are  often 
attached  to  a  particular  prolongation  of  the  recepta- 
cle, to  which  the  name  of  gynophorum  is  given,  and 
which  does  not  essentially  belong  to  the  pistil,  but 
remains  at  the  bottom  of  the  flower  when  the  pistil 
is  detached.  When  there  are  several  pistils  in  a 
flower,  it  is  not  unusual  to  see  the  gynophorum  be- 
coming thick  arid  fleshy.  This  is  particularly  observ- 
able in  the  raspberry,  and  strawberry.  The  part  of 
the  latter  which  is  pulpy  and  sweet,  and  which  is 
eaten,  is  merely  a  very  large  gynophorum ;  and  the 
little  shining  grains  which  cover  it  are  so  many  pistils. 
It  is  easy  to  satisfy  one's  self  as  to  the  nature  of  these 
different  parts,  by  following  their  gradual  develop- 
ment in  the  flower. 

The  base  of  the  pistil  is  always  represented  by  the 
point  at  which  it  is  attached  to  the  receptacle.  The 
summit,  on  the  other  hand,  always  corresponds  to  the 
point  where  the  styles  or  the  stigma  are  inserted  into 
the  ovary. 

The  ovary  always  occupies  the  lower  part  of  the 
pistil.  Its  essential  character  is,  that  when  divided 


ACQUISITION   OF   TERRITORY.       •  171 

into  the  longitudinal  or  transverse  directions,  it  pre- 
sents one  or  more  cavities,  named  cells,  in  which  are 
contained  the  rudiments  of  the  seeds,  or  the  ovules. 
It  is  in  the  interior  of  the  ovary  that  the  ovules  ac- 
quire all  their  development,  and  are  converted  into 
seeds.  This  organ  may  therefore  be  considered,  with 
respect  to  its  functions,  as  analogous  to  the  ovary 
and  uterus  in  animals.  Its  usual  form  is  egg-shaped  ; 
but  it  is  more  or  less  compressed  and  elongated  in 
certain  families  of  plants,  as  in  the  Cruciferse,  Legu- 
minose,  etc.  The  ovary  is  generally  free  at  the  bottom 
of  the  flower;  in  other  words,  its  base  corresponds 
to  the  point  of  the  receptacle,  into  which  are  inserted 
the  stamina  and  the  floral  envelopes,  although  it  does 
not  contract  any  adhesion  with  the  calyx ;  as  is  ob- 
served in  the  hyacinth,  the  lily,  and  tulip.  Some- 
times, however,  the  ovary  is  not  met  with  in  the  bot- 
tom of  the  flower,  but  seems  to  be  placed  entirely 
beneath  the  insertion  of  the  other  parts ;  in  other 
words,  it  is  united  in  every  part  of  its  circumference 
with  the  tube  of  the  calyx,  its  summit  alone  being 
free  in  the  bottom  of  the  flower.  In  this  case,  the 
ovary  has  been  named  adherent  or  inferior,  to  distin- 
guish it  from  that  in  which  it  is  free  or  superior. 

The  position  of  the  ovary,  considered  as  to  its  being 
inferior  or  superior,  furnishes  the  most  valuable  char- 
acters for  grouping  genera  into  natural  families. 
Whenever  it  is  inferior,  the  calyx  is  necessarily 
monosepalous,  since  its  tube  is  intimately  united  to  the 
circumference  of  the  ovary. 

The.  ovary  is  sessile  at  the  bottom  of  the  flower 
"when  it  is  not  raised  upon  any  peculiar  support;  as 


172  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

in  the  lily  and  hyacinth.  It  may  be  stipitate,  when 
it  is  borne  upon  a  very  elongated  base ;  as  in  the  ca- 
per. When  cut  across,  the  ovary  often  presents  a 
single  internal  cavity  or  cell,  containing  the  ovules. 
In  this  case  it  is  said  to  be  unilocular;  as  in  the 
almond,  the  cherry,  and  the  pink.  It  is  named  bilocu- 
lar,  when  it  is  composed  of  two  cells ;  as  in  the  lilac ; 
the  toadflax,  and  the  foxglove.  Trilocular,  when  com- 
posed of  three.  Multilocular,  when  it  presents  a  great 
number  of  cells ;  as  in  the  water-lily. 

Each  cell  may  contain  a  number  of  ovules,  varying 
in  different  plants.  Thus  there  are  cells  which  never 
contain  more  than  a  single  ovule,  and  others  whicli 
contain  two.  In  some  cases,  each  cell  contains  a 
great  number  of  ovules,  as  in  the  tobacco,  the  poppy, 
etc.;  but  these  ovules  may  be  variously  disposed. 
They  are  not  unfrequently  regularly  superimposed 
upon  each  other,  along  a  longitudinal  line;  as  in 
aristolochia  sypho. 

Ovules,  when  fecundated,  become  seeds ;  but  it  fre- 
quently happens  that  a  certain  number  of  them  regu- 
larly become  abortive  in  the  fruit.  Several  of  the 
partitions  are  even  sometimes  destroyed  and  disap- 
pear. 

The  style  is  the  filiform  prolongation  of  the  sum- 
mit of  the  ovary  which  supports  the  stigma.  Some- 
times it  is  entirely  wanting,  and  then  the  stigma  is 
sessile,  as  in  the  poppy  and  tulip.  The  ovary  may 
be  surmounted  by  a  single  style,  as  in  the  lily,  and 
the  pea  family  ;  by  two  styles,  as  in  the  umbel  1  iferse ; 
by  three  styles,  as  in  the  way-faring  tree ;  by  four,  as 
in  the  parnassia ;  or  by  five,  as  in  the  statice,  linum* 


ACQUISITION   OF  TERRITORY.  173 

In  other  cases,  again,  there  is  only  a  single  style  for 
ovaries ;  as  in  the  apocinece.  The  style  almost  always 
occupies  the  highest  part  of  the  ovary ;  as  in  the  cru- 
eiferse,  liliacese,  etc.  It  is  then  said  to  be  terminal. 
It  is  named  lateral  when  it  arises  from  the  lateral 
parts  of  the  ovary  ;  as  in  most  of  the  families  of  roses, 
and  the  genus  Daphne.  In  some  much  rarer  cases, 
the  style  appears  to  spring  from  the  base  of  the  ovary. 
It  then  obtains  the  name  of  basal  or  basilar  style.  It 
has  this  position  in  the  lady's  mantle,  and  the  bread 
fruit  tree.  Sometimes,  also,  the  style,  in  places  of 
springing  from  the  ovary,  seems  to  arise  from  the 
recepticle ;  as  in  the  labiate,  and  certain  boraginese. 
The  style  may  be  included,  that  is,  contained  within 
the  flower,  so  as  not  to  appear  externally ;  as  in  the 
lilac  and  the  jasmine.  Or  it  may  be  protruded,  as  in 
red  valerian.  The  forms  of  the  style  are  not  less 
numerous  than  those  of  the  other  organs  which  we 
have  already  examined.  Although  it  is  generally 
slender  and  filiform,  yet,  in  certain  plants,  it  has  quite 
a  different  appearance.  It  sometimes  seems  as  if 
jointed  to  the  summit  of  the  ovary,  so  as  to  fall  off 
after  fecundation,  leaving  no  traces  of  its  presence ; 
as  in  the  cherry  and  plum.  In  this  case,  it  is  named 
caducous.  Sometimes,  on  the  contrary,  it  is  persistent, 
when  it  remains  after  fecundation.  Thus  in  the  box, 
and  the  anemone  and  clematis,  the  style  continues, 
and  forms  part  of  the  fruit.  Lastly,  it  sometimes  re- 
mains not  only  after  fecundation,  but  continues  to 
increase  in  size  ;  as  in  the  pasque-flower. 

The   Stigma  is  the  usually  glandular  part  of  the 
pistil,  placed  at  the  summit  of  the  ovary  or  style,  and 


174  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

destined  to  receive  the  influence  of  the  fecundating 
substance.  Its  surface  is  generally  uneven,  and  more 
or  less  clammy.  The  stigma,  considered  in  an  ana- 
tomical point  of  view,  is  composed  of  elongated  utri- 
cles, converging  from  the  surface  of  the  stigma 
towards  the  style,  and  loosely  attached  to  each  other 
by  a  mucilaginous  substance.  These  utricles  are  gen- 
erally naked,  although,  in  some  cases,  they  are  cov- 
ered by  a  very  thiu  and  transparent  membrane.  The 
number  of  stigmas  is  determined  by  that  of  the  styles, 
or  of*  the  divisions  of  the  style,  the  former  always 
corresponding  to  the  latter.  The  atigma  is  sessile,  or 
directly  attached  to  the  summit  of  the  ovary,  when 
the  style  is  wanting ;  as  in  the  poppy  and  tulip. 

Animals  introduce  by  their  mouth  the  different 
substances  by  which  they  are  nourished ;  while  plants 
absorb,  in  the  interior  of  the  earth,  by  the  imbibing 
orifices  which  terminate  their  roots,  water  impregna- 
ted with  substances  which  are  either  necessary  or 
useful  for  their  nutrition. 

lu  animals,  the  substances  that  have  been  intro- 
duced pass  along  a  single  canal,  from  the  mouth  to 
the  place  where  the  substance  which  is  alone  directly 
subservient  to  nutrition  (the  chyle)  is  to  be  separated 
from  the  useless  parts.  In  vegetables  the  same  phe- 
nomena take  place ;  the  absorbed  fluids  pass  through 
a  certain  course  before  they  arrive  at  the  leaves,  in 
which  the  parts  essential  to  nutrition  are  separated 
from  those  which  are  useless.  Both  animals  and 
vegetables  eject  the  substances  which  are  unfit  for 
their  nutrition. 

One  of  the  most  striking  differences  between  vege- 


ACQUISITION  OF   TERRITORY.  175 

tables  and  animals  consists  in  the  circumstance,  that 
the  former  are  essentially  nourished  by  inorganic 
substances,  such  as  water,  carbon,  hydrogen,  etc., 
whereas  the  substances  which  are  subservient  to  the 
nutrition  of  animals  are  organic,  and  derived  .from 
the  animal  and  vegetable  kingdoms. 

The  chyle,  by  which  the  nutrition  of  animals  is 
effected,  mingles  with  the  blood,  which  it  continually 
renews  and  keeps  up  in  due  quantity,  circulates 
through  all  parts  of  the  body,  and  serves  for  the  de- 
velopment and  nutrition  of  the  organs.  The  sap  of 
plants,  after  being  exposed  in  the  leaves  to  the  influ- 
ence of  the  air,  which  changes  its  nature  and  proper- 
ties, descends  into  all  parts  of  the  vegetable,  carrying 
into  them  the  necessary  materials  for  their  growth, 
and  thus  effecting  the  development  of  all  their  parts." 

Still  further  do  we  wish  to  go,  with  our  readers, 
into  nature's  laws  first  ordained  for  good,  and  with 
most  evident  design;  for  which  occasion,  we  quote 
from  Goldsmith's  Animated  Nature,  the  following 
matter  as  it  relates  to  the  first  formation  of  animals, 
which  is  as  follows : 

"As  to  the  generation  of  animals,  Leuwenhoek 
says :  <  Upon  examining  the  seminal  liquor  of  a  great 
variety  of  male  animals  with  microscopes,  which 
helped  his  sight  more  than  that  of  any  of  his  succes- 
sors, he  perceived^herein  little  living  creatures,  like 
tadpoles,  very  brisk,  and  floating  in  the  fluid  with  a 
seeming  voluntary  motion.  Each  of  these,  therefore, 
was  thought  to  be  the  rudiments  of  an  animal,  simi- 
lar to  that  from  which  it  was  produced;  and  this 
only  required  a  reception  from  the  female,  together 


176  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

with  proper  nourishment,  to  complete  its  growth.' 
Mr.  Buffbn  confirms  the  above,  and  adds  that '  the 
microscope  discovers  that  the  seminal  liquor,  not  only 
of  males,  but  of  females  also,  abounds  in  these  mov- 
ing little  animals,  which  have  been  mentioned  above, 
and  that  they  appear  equally  brisk  in  either  fluid. 
These  he  takes  not  to  be  real  animals,  but  organical 
particles,  which  being  simple  cannot  be  said  to  be  or- 
ganized themselves,  but  go  to  the  composition  of  all 
organized  bodies  whatsoever;  in  the  same  manner  as 
a  tooth  in  the  wheel  of  a  watch,  cannot  be  called 
either  the  wheel  or  the  watch,  and  yet  contributes  to 
the  sum  of  the  machine/  The  usual  distinction  of 
animals,  with  respect  to  their  manner  of  generation, 
has  been  into  the  oviparous  and  viviparous  kinds ; 
or,  in  other  words,  into  those  that  bring  forth  an  egg, 
which  is  afterwards  hatched  into  life,  and  those  that 
bring  forth  their  young  alive  and  perfect.  Life  also 
animates  from  putrifaction,  and  also  dissection.  The 
latter  being  the  simplest  method  of  generation,  and 
that  in  which  life  seems  to  require  the  smallest  pre- 
paration for  its  existence,  I  will  begin  with  it,  and 
then  proceed  with  the  two  other  kinds  first  men- 
tioned. The  earth-worm,  the  millipedes,  the  sea- 
worm,  and  many  marine  insects,  may  be  multiplied 
by  being  cut  in  pieces ;  but  the  polypus  is  noted  for 
its  amazing  fertility;  and  hence  it* will  be  proper  to 
take  the  description.  The  structure  of  the  polypus 
may  be  compared  to  the  finger  of  a  glove,  open  at 
one  end,  and  closed  at  the  other.  The  closed  end 
represents  the  tail  of  the  polypus,  with  which  it  serves 
to  fix  to  any  substance  it  happens  to  be  upon ;  the 


ACQUISITION   OF  TERRITORY.  177 

open  end  may  be  compared  to  the  mouth,  and  if  we 
conceive  six  or  eight  small  strings  issuing  from  this 
end,  we  shall  have  a  proper  idea  of  its  arms,  which 
can  erect,  lengthen,  and  contract,  at  pleasure,  like  the 
horn  of  a  snail.  This  creature  is  very  voracious,  and 
makes  use  of  its  arms  as  a  fisherman  does  of  hia  net, 
to  catch  and  entangle  such  little  animals  as  happen 
to  come  within  its  reach.  But  what  is  most  extraor- 
dinary remains  yet  to  be  told,  for  if  examined  with  a 
microscope,  there  are  seen  several  little  specks,  like 
buds,  that  seem  to  pullulate  from  different  parts  of  its 
body,  and  these  soon  after  appear  to  be  young  polypi, 
and,  like  the  large  polypus,  begin  to  cast  those 
little  arms  about  for  prey  in  the  same  manner.  What- 
ever they  happen  to  ensnare  is  devoured,  and  gives  a 
color  not  only  to  their  own  bodies,  but  to  that  of  the 
parent;  so  that  the  same  food  is  digested,  and  server 
for  the  nourishment  of  both.  The  food  of  the  little 
one  passes  into  the  larger  polypus,  and  colors  its  body; 
and  this,  in  its  turn,  digests  and  swallows  its  food  to 
pass  into  theirs.  In  this  manner  every  polypus  has^ 
a  new  colony  sprouting  from  its  body,  and  these  new 
ones,  even  while  attached  to  the  parent  animal,  be- 
come parents  themselves,  having  a  smaller  colony 
also  budding  from  them ;  all,  at  the  same  time,  busily 
employed  in  seeking  for  their  prey;  and  the  food  oi 
any  one  of  them  serving  for  the  nourishment,  and 
circulating  through  the  bodies,  of  all  the  rest.  This 
colony  or  society  is,  however,  every  hour  dissolving. 
In  this  manner  the  polypus  multiplies  naturally,  but 
one  may  take  a  much  readier  and  shorter  way  to  in- 
crease th^em,  and  this  is  only  by  cutting  them  into 


178  PROGRESS,    SLAVERY,   AND 

pieces.  Though  cut  into  thousands  of  parts,  each 
part  retains  its  vivacious  qualities,  and  each  shortly 
becomes  a  distinct  and  a  complete  polypus ;  whether 
out  lengthwise,  or  crosswise,  it  is  all  the  same ;  this 
extraordinary  creature  seems  a  gainer  by  our  endea- 
vors, and  multiplies  by  apparent  destruction. 

An  egg  may  be  considered  as  a  womb  detached 
from  the  body  of  the  parent  animal,  in  which  the 
embryo  is  but  just  beginning  to  be  formed.  It  may 
be  regarded  as  a  kind  of  incomplete  delivery,  in 
which  the  animal  is  disburthened.  Some  animals 
•commit  their  eggs  to  chance,  by  depositing  them  iu 
the  sand  and  covering  them,  while  others  sit  on  them 
:;md  hatch  them  by  the  warmth  of  their  bodies, 
though  any  other  heat  of  the  same  temperature 
would  answer  the  same  purpose.  In  this  respect, 
therefore,  we  may  consider  generation  from  the  egg 
as  inferior  to  that  in  w7hich  the  animal  is  brought 
forth  alive.  Nature  has  taken  care  of  the  viviparous 
animal  in  every  stage  of  his  existence.  That  force 
which  separates  it  from  the  parent,  separates  it  from 
life ;  and  the  embryo  is  shielded  with  unceasing  pro- 
tection till  it  arrives  at  exclusion.  But  it  is  different 
with  the  little  animal  in  the  egg ;  often  totally  neg- 
lected by  the  parent,  and  always  separable  from  it, 
every  accident  may  retard  its  growth,  or  destroy  its 
existence.  Immediately  under  the  shell  lies  that 
common  membrane  or  skin,  which  lines  it  on  the 
inside,  adhering  closely  to  it  everywhere,  except  at 
the  broad  end,  where  a  little  cavity  is  left,  that  is 
filled  with  air,  which  increases  as  the  animal  within 
i>rows  larger.  Under  this  membrane  are  contained 


ACQUISITION   OF  TERRITORY.  179 

two  whites,  though  seeming  to  us  to  be  only  one,  each 
wrapped  up  in  a  membrane  of  its  own,  one  white 
within  the  other.  In  the  midst  of  all  is  the  yolk, 
wrapped  up  likewise  in  its  own  membrane.  At  each 
end  of  this  are  two  ligaments,  called  chalasoe,  which 
are,  as  it  were,  the  poles  of  this  microcosm,  being 
white  dense  substances,  made  from  the  membranes, 
and  serving  to  keep  the  white  and  the  yolk  in  their 
places.  The  cieatricula,  which  is  the  part  where  the 
animal  first  begins  to  show  signs  of  life,  is  not  unlike 
a  vetch  or  a  lentil,  lying  on  one  side. of  the  yolk,  and 
within  its  membrane.  All  these  contribute  to  the 
little  animal's  convenience  or  support;  the  outer 
membranes  and  ligaments  preserve  the  fluids  in  their 
proper  places ;  the  white  serves  as  nourishment,  and 
the  yolk,  with  its  membranes,  after  a  time,  becomes 
a  part  of  the  animal's  body.  This  is  a  description  of 
a  hen's  egg,  and  answers  to  that  of  all  others,  how 
large  or  how  small  soever.  Previous  to  putting  the 
eggs  to  the  hen,  our  philosophers  first  examined  the 
cicatricula,  or  little  spot,  already  mentioned ;  and 
which  may  be  considered  as  the  most  important  part 
of  the  egg.  This  was  found  in  those  that  were  im- 
pregnated by  the  cock  to  be  large ;  but  in  those  laid 
without  the  cock,  very  small.  It  was  found  by  the 
microscope  to  be  a  kind  of  bag,  containing  a  trans- 
parent liquor,  in  the  midst  of  which  the  embryo  was 
seen  to  reside.  The  embryo  resembled  a  composition 
of  little  threads,  which  the  warmth  of  future  incuba- 
tion tended  to  enlarge  by  varying  and  liquifying  the 
other  fluids  contained  within  the  shell,  and  thus 
passing  them  either  into  the  pores  or  tubes  of  their 


PROGRESS,    SLAVERY,   AND 

substance.       Upon   placing   the   eggs   in    a   proper 
warmth,  either  under  the  sun  or  in  a  stove,  after  six 
hours  the  vital  speck  begins  to  dilate,  like  the  pupil 
of  the  eye.     The  head  of  the  chicken  is  distinctly 
seen,  with  the  backbone,  something  resembling  a 
tadpole,  floating  in  its  ambient  fluid,  but  as  yet  seem- 
ing to  assume  none  of  the  functions  of  animal  life. 
In  about  six  hours  more,  the  little  animal  is  seen  more 
distinctly;  the  head  becomes  more  plainly  visible, 
and  the  vertebrae  of  the  back  more  easily  perceivable. 
All  these  signs  of  preparation  for  life  are  increased 
in  six  hours  more ;  and  at  the  end  of  twenty-four 
hours  the  ribs  begin  to  take  their  places,  the  neck 
begins  to  lengthen,  and  the  head  to  turn  to  one  side. 
At  this  time,  also,  the  fluids  in  the  egg  seem  to  have 
changed  place;  the  yolk,  which  was  before  in  the 
center  of  the  shell,  approaches  nearer  the  broad  end. 
The   watery  part  is  in   some   measure   evaporated 
through  the  shell,  and  the  grosser  part  sinks  to  the 
small  end.     The  little  animal  appears  to  turn  towards 
the  part  of  the  broad  end,  in  which  a  cavity  has  been 
described,  and  with  its  yolk,  seems  to  adhere  to  the 
membrane  there.     At  the  end  of  forty  hours  the 
great  work  of  life  seems  fairly  begun,  and  the  animal 
plainly  appears  to  move ;  the  backbone,  which  is  of 
a  whitish  color,  thickens ;  the  head  is  turned  still 
more  on  one  side  ;  the  first  rudiments  of  the  eye 
begin  to  appear;   the  heart  beats;    and  the  blood 
begins  already  to  circulate.     The  parts,  however,  as 
yet,  are  fluid ;  but  by  degrees,  become  more  and  more 
tenacious,  and  harden  into  a  kind  of  jelly.     At  the 
end  of  two  days,  the  liquor  in   which  the  chicken 


ACQUISITION   OF  TERRITORY.  181 

swims,  seems  to  increase ;  the  head  appears  with  two 
little  bladders,  in. the  place  of  eyes;  the  heart  beats 
in  the  manner  of  every  embryo,  where  the  blood  does 
not  circulate  through  the  lungs.  In  about  fourteen 
hours  after  this,  the  chicken  is  grown  more  strong, 
its  head  is,  however,  still  bent  downwards ;  the  veins 
and  arteries  begin  to  branch,  in  order  to  form  the 
brain  ;  and  the  spinal  marrow  is  seen  stretching  along 
the  backbone.  In  three  days  the  whole  body  of  the 
chicken  appears  bent,  the  head  with  its  two  eye-balls, 
with  their  different  humors,  now  distinctly  appear; 
and  five  other  vesicles  are  seen,  which  soon  unite  to 
form  the  rudiments  of  the  brain.  The  outlines  also 
of  the  thighs  and  wings  begin  to  be  seen,  and  the 
body  begins  to  gather  flesh.  At  the  end  of  the  fourth 
day,  the  vesicles  that  go  to  form  the  brain,  approach 
each  other ;  the  wings  and  thighs  appear  more  solid; 
the  whole  body  is  covered  with  a  jelly-like  flesh  ;  the 
heart  that  was  hitherto  exposed,  is  now  covered  up 
within  the  body,  by  a  very  thin  transparent  mem- 
brane ;  and  at  the  same  time,  the  umbilical  vessels 
that  unite  the  animal  to  the  yolk,  now  appear  to 
come  forth  from  the  abdomen.  After  the  fifth  and 
sixth  days,  the  vessels  of  the  brain  begin  to  be  cov- 
ered over  i  the  wings  and  thighs  lengthen  ;  the  belly 
is  closed  up  and  tumid;  the  liver  is  seen  within  it 
very  distinctly,  not  yet  grown  red,  but  of  a  very  dusky 
white  ;  both  the  ventricles  of  the  heart  are  discerned, 
as  if  they  were  two  separate  hearts  beating  distinctly, 
the  whole  body  of  the  animal  is  covered  over ;  and 
the  traces  of  the  incipient  feathers  are  already  to  be 
seen.  At  the  seventh  day  the  head  appears  very 


PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

large ;  the  brain  is  covered  entirely  over ;  the  bill 
begins  to  appear  between  the  eyes;  and  the  wings, 
thighs  and  legs  have  acquired  their  perfect  figure. 
But  towards  the  end  of  incubation,  the  umbilical  ves- 
sels shorten  the  yolk,  and  with  it  the  intestines  are 
thrust  up  into  the  body  of  the  chicken  by  the  action 
of  the  muscles  of  the  belly ;  and  the  two  bodies  are 
thus   formed   into  one.     During  this  state,  all  the 
organs  are  found  to  perform  their  secretions;  the 
bile  is  found  to  be  separated  as  in  grown  animals, 
but  it  is  fluid,  transparent  and  without  bitterness, 
and  the  chicken  then  appears  to  have  lungs.     On 
the  tenth  day  the  muscles  of  the  wings  appear,  and 
the  feathers  begin  to  push  out.     On  the  eleventh,  the 
heart,  which  hitherto  had  appeared  divided,  begins  to 
unite;  the  arteries  which  belong  to  it  join   into  it, 
like  the  fingers  into  the  palm  of  the  hand.     As  the 
animal  thus,  by  the  eleventh  day  completely  formed, 
begins  to  gather  strength,  it  becomes  more  uneasy  in 
its  situation,  and  exerts  its  animal  powers  with  in- 
creasing force.     For  sometime  before  it  is  able  to 
break  the  shell,  in  which  it  is  imprisoned,  it  is  heard 
to  chirup,  receiving  a  suificient  quantity  of  air,  for 
this  purpose,  from  that  cavity  which  lies  between  the 
membrane  and  the  shell,  and  which  must  contain  air 
to  resist  the  external  pressure.      At  length,  upon  the 
twentieth  day,  in   some  birds  sooner,  and  later  in 
others,  the  enclosed  animal  breaks  the  shell  within 
which  he  has  been  confined,  with  its  beak  ;  and  by 
repeated  efforts,  at  last  procures  its  enlargement,  and 
becomes  an  organized  existence  to  our  senses/ 
.    The  resemblance  between  the  beginning  animal  in 


ACQUISITION   OP  TERRITORY.  188 

the  egg,  and  the  embryo  in  the  womb,  is  very  strik- 
ing; and  this  similitude  has  induced  many  to  assert, 
that  all  animals  are  produced  from  eggs  in  the  same 
manner.  They  consider  an  egg  excluded  from  the 
body  by  some,  and  separated  into  the  womb  by  oth- 
ers, to  be  actions  merely  of  one  kind  ;  with  this  only 
difference,  that  the  nourishment  of  the  one  is  kept 
within  the  body  of  the  parent,  and  increases  as  the 
embryo  happens  to  want  the  supply ;  the  nourish- 
ment of  the  other  is  prepared  all  at  once,  and  sent 
out  with  the  beginning  animal,  as  entirely  sufficient 
for  its  future  support.  In  this  investigation,  Graaf 
has,  with  a  degree  of  patience  characteristic  of  his 
nation,  attended  the  progress  and  increase  of  various 
animals  in  the  womb,  and  minutely  marked  the 
changes  they  undergo.  Having  dissected  a  rabbit, 
half  an  hour  after  impregnation,  he  perceived  the 
horns  of  the  womb,  that  go  to  embrace  and  commu- 
nicate with  the  ovary,  to  be  more  red  than  before ; 
but  no  other  change  in  the  rest  of  the  parts.  Having 
dissected  another  six  hours  after,  he  perceived  the 
follicles,  or  the  membrane  covering  the  eggs  con- 
tained in  the  ovary,  to  become  reddish.  In  a  rabbit 
dissected  after  twenty-four  hours,  he  perceived  in 
one  of  the  ovaries  three  follicles  and  in  the  other 
five,  that  were  changed,  having  become,  from  trans- 
parent, dark  and  reddish.  In  one  dissected  after 
three  days,  he  perceived  the  horns  of  the  womb  very 
strictly  to  embrace  the  ovaries ;  and  he  observed 
three  of  the  follicles  in  one  of  them,  much  longer 
and  harder  than  before  ;  pursuing  his  inquisition,  he 
also  found  two  of  the  eggs  actually  separated  into 


184  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

the  horns  of  the  womb,  and  each  about  the  size  of  a 
grain  of  mustard-seed ;  these   little  eggs  were  each 
of  them  enclosed  in  a  double  membrane,  the  inner 
parts  being  filled  with  a  very  limpid  liquor.     After 
four  days,  he  found  in  one  of  the  ovaries  four,  and, 
in  the  other,  five  follicles,    emptied  of  their  eggs ; 
and,  in  the  horns  correspondent  to  these,  he  found 
an  equal  number  of  eggs  thus  separated  :  these  egge 
were  now  grown  larger  than  before,  and  somewhat 
of  the  size  of  sparrow  shot.     In  five  days,  the  eggs 
were  grown  to  the  size  of  duck-shot,  and  could  be 
blown  from  the  part  of  the  womb  where  they  were 
^>y  the  breath.     In  seven  days,  these  eggs  were  found 
of  the  size  of  a  pistol  bullet,  each  covered  with  its 
double  membrane,  and  these  much  more  distinct  than 
before.     In  nine  days,  having  examined  the  liquor 
contained  in  one  of  these  eggs,  he  found  it  from  a 
limpid  color  less  fluid,  to  have  got  a  light  cloud 
floating  upon  it.     In  ten  days,  this  cloud  began  to 
thicken,  and  to  form   an  oblong  body,  of  the  figure 
of  a  little  worm  ;  and,  in  twelve  days,  the  figure  of 
the  embryo  was  distinctly  to  be  perceived,  and  even 
its  parts  came  into  view.     In  the  region  of  the  breast 
he  perceived  two  bloody  specks ;  and  two  more  that 
appeared  whitish.     Fourteen  days  after  impregnation 
the  head  of  the  embryo  was  become  large  and  trans- 
parent, the  eyes  prominent,  the  mouth  open,  and  the 
rudiments  of  the  ears  beginning  to  appear ;  the  back- 
bone, of  a  whitish  color,  was  bent  towards  the  breast; 
the  two  bloody  specks  being  now  considerably  in- 
creased, appeared  to  be  nothing  less  than  the  outlines 
of  the  two  ventricles  of  the  heart ;  and  the  two  whit- 


ACQUISITION    OF  TERRITORY.  185 

ish  specks  on  each  side,  now  appeared  to  be  the  rudi- 
ments of  the  lungs  ;  towards  the  region  of  the  belly 
the  liver  began  to  be  seen,  of  a  reddish  color,  and  a 
little  intricate  mass,  like  raveled  thread,  discerned, 
which  soon  appeared  to  be  the  stomach  and  the  in- 
testines ;  the  legs  soon  after  began  to  be  seen,  and  to 
assume  their  natural  positions. 

Having  thus  seen  the  stages  of  generation  in  the 
meaner  animals,  let  us  take  a  view  of  its  progress  in 
man  ;  and  trace  the  feeble  beginnings  of  our  own 
existence.  And  first,  we  are  entirely  ignorant  of  the 
state  of  the  infant  in  the  womb,  immediately  after 
conception ;  but  we  have  good  reason  to  believe,  that 
it  proceeds,  as  in  most  other  animals,  from  the  egg. 
Anatomists  inform  us,  that  four  days  after  concep- 
tion, there  is  found  in  the  womb  an  oval  substance, 
about  the  size  of  a  small  pea,  but  longer  one  way  than 
the  other ;  this  little  body  is  formed  by  an  extremely 
tine  membrane,  inclosing  a  liquor  a  good  deal  resem- 
bling the  white  of  an  egg :  in  this  may,  even  then, 
be  perceived  several  small  fibres,  united  together, 
which  form  the  first  rudiments  of  the  embryo.  Be- 
sides these,  are  seen  another  set  of  fibres,  which  soon 
after  become  the  placenta,  or  that  body  by  which  the 
animal  is  supplied  with  nourishment. 

Seven  days  after  conception,  we  can  readily  dis- 
tinguish by  the  eye  the  first  lineaments  of  the  child 
in  the  womb.  However,  they  are  as  yet  without 
form ;  showing  at  the  end  of  seven  days  pretty  much 
such  an  appearance  as  that  of  the  chicken  after  four 
and  twenty  hours,  being  a  small  jelly-like  mass,  yet 
exhibiting  the  rudiments  of  the  head;  the  trunk  is 


136  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

barely  visible :  there  likewise  is  to  be  discerned  a 
small  assemblage  of  fibres  issuing  from  the  body  of 
the  infant,  which  afterwards  become  the  blood  ves- 
sels that  convey  nourishment  from  the  placenta  to 
the  child  while  inclosed  in  the  womb. 

Fifteen  days  after  conception,  the  head  becomes 
distinctly  visible,  and  even  the  most  prominent  fea- 
tures of  the  visage  begin  to  appear.  The  nose  is  a 
little  elevated :  there  are  two  black  specks  in  the 
place  of  eyes ;  and  two  little  holes  where  the  ears 
are  afterwards  seen.  The  body  of  the  embryo  also 
is  grown  larger ;  and  both  above  and  below  are  seen 
two  little  protuberances,  which  mark  the  places  from 
whence  the  arms  and  thighs  are  to  proceed.  The 
length  of  the  whole  body  at  this  time  is  less  than 
half  an  inch. 

At  the  end  of  three  weeks  the  body  has  received 
very  little  increase ;  but  the  legs  and  feet,  with  the 
hands  and  arms,  are  become  apparent.  The  growth 
of  the  arms  is  more  speedy  than  that  of  the  legs ;  and 
the  fingers  are  sooner  separated  than  the  toes.  About 
this  time  the  internal  parts  are  found,  upon  dissection, 
to  become  distinguishable.  The  places  of  the  bones 
are  marked  by  small  thread-like  substances,  that  are 
yet  more  fluid  even  than  a  jelly.  Among  them,  the 
ribs  are  distinguishable,  like  threads  also,  disposed 
on  each  side  of  the  spine ;  and  even  the  fingers  and 
toes  scarcely  exceed  hairs  in  thickness. 

In  a  mouth,  the  embryo  is  an  inch  long ;  the  body 
is  bent  forward,  a  situation  which  it  almost  always 
assumes  in  the  womb,  either  because  a  posture  of  this 
kind  is  the  most  easy,  or  because  it  takes  up  the  least 


ACQUISITION   OF   TERRITORY.  187 

room.  The  human  figure  is  now  no  longer  doubtful : 
every  part  of  the  face  is  distinguishable  ;  the  body  is 
sketched  out ;  the  bowels  are  to  be  distinguished  as 
threads ;  the  bones  are  still  quite  soft,  but  in  some 
places  beginning  to  assume  a  greater  rigidity ;  the 
blood  vessels  that  go  to  the  placenta,  which,  as  was 
said,  contributes  to  the  child's  nourishment  are 
plainly  seen  issuing  from  the  navel  (being  therefore 
called  the  umbilical  vessels),  and  going  to  spread  them- 
selves upon  the  placenta.  According  to  Hippocrates, 
,the  male  embryo  develops  sooner  than  the  female : 
he  adds,  that  at  the  end  of  thirty  days,  the  parts  of 
the  body  of  the  male  are  distinguishable  ;  while  those 
of  the  female  are  not  equally  so  till  ten  days  after. 

In  six  weeks  the  embryo  is  grown  two  inches  long; 
the  human  figure  begins  to  grow  every  day  more 
perfect ;  the  head  being  still  much  larger,  in  propor- 
tion to  the  rest  of  the  body ;  and  the  motion  of  the 
heart  is  perceived  almost  by  the  eye.  It  has  been 
seen  to  beat  in  an  embryo  of  fifty  days  old,  a  long 
time  after  it  had  been  taken  out  of  the  womb. 

In  two  months,  the  embryo  is  more  than  two  inches 
in  length.  The  ossification  is  perceivable  in  the  arms 
and  thighs,  and  in  the  point  of  the  chin,  the  under 
jaw  being  greatly  advanced  before  the  upper.  These 
parts,  however,  may  as  yet  be  considered  as  bony 
points,  rather  than  as  bones.  The  umbilical  vessels, 
which  before  went  side  by  side,  are  now  begun  to  be 
twisted,  like  a  rope,  one  over  the  other,  and  go  to 
join  with  the  placenta,  which,  as  yet,  is  but  small. 

In  three  months,  the  embryo  is  above  three  inches 
long,  and  weighs  about  three  ounces.  Hippocrates 


188  PROGRESS,    SLAVERY,   AND 

observes,  that  not  till  then  the  mother  perceives  the 
child's  motion  :  and  he  adds,  that  in  female  children, 
the  motion  is  not  observable  till  the  end  of  four 
months.  However,  this  is  no  general  rule,  as  there 
are  women  who  assert,  that  they  perceived  them- 
selves to  be  quick  with  child,  as  their  expression  is, 
at  the  end  of  two  months ;  so  that  this  quickness 
seems  rather  to  arise  from  the  proportion  between 
the  child's  strength  and  the  mother's  sensibility,  than 
from  any  determinate  period  of  time.  At  all  times, 
however,  the  child  is  equally  alive ;  and  consequently, 
those  juries  of  matrons  that  are  to  determine  upon 
the  pregnancy  of  criminals  should  not  inquire  whether 
the  woman  be  quick,  but  whether  she  be  with  child ; 
if  the  latter  be  perceivable,  the  former  follows  of 
course. 

Four  months  arid  a  half  after  conception,  the  em- 
bryo is  from  six  to  seven  inches  long.  All  the  parts 
are  'so  augmented  that  even  their  proportions  are 
now  distinguishable.  The  very  nails  begin  to  appear 
upon  the  fingers  and  toes :  and  the  stomach  and  in- 
testines already  begin  to  perform  their  functions  of 
receiving  and  digesting.  In  the  stomach  is  found  a 
liquor  similar  to  that  in  which  the  embryo  floats  :  in 
one  part  of  the  intestines,  a  milky  substance ;  and, 
in  the  other,  an  excrementitious.  There  is  found, 
also,  a  small  quantity  of  bile  in  the  gall  bladder ;  and 
some  urine  in  its  own  proper  receptacle.  By  this 
time,  also,  the  posture  of  the  embryo  seems  to  be  de- 
termined. The  head  is  bent  forward,  so  that  the 
chin  seems  to  rest  upon  its  breast ;  the  knees  are 
raised  up  towards  the  head,  and  the  legs  bent  back- 


ACQUISITION   OF  TERRITORY.  18D 

wards,  somewhat  resembling  the  posture  of  those 
who  sit  on  their  haunches.  Sometimes  the  knees 
are  raised  so  high  as  to  touch  the  cheeks,  and  the 
feet  are  crossed  over  each  other ;  the  arms  are  laid 
upon  the  breast,  while  one  of  the  hands,  and  often 
both,  touch  the  visage;  sometimes  the  hands  are 
shut,  and  sometimes  also  the  arms  are  found  hanging 
down  by  the  body.  These  are  the  most  usual  pos- 
tures which  the  embryo  assumes  ;  but  these  it  is  fre- 
quently known  to  change ;  and  it  is  owing  to  these 
alterations  that  the  mother  so  frequently  feels  those 
twitches,  which  are  usually  attended  with  pain. 

The  embryo,  thus  situated,  is  furnished  by  nature 
with  all  things  proper  for  its  support;  and,  as  it  in- 
creases in  size,  its  nourishment  also  is  found  to  in- 
crease with  it.  As  soon  as  it  first  begins  to  grow  in 
the  womb,  that  receptacle,  from  being  very  small, 
grows  larger ;  and,  what  is  more  surprising,  thicker 
every  day.  The  sides  of  a  bladder,  as  we  know,  the 
more  they  are  distended  the  more  they  become  thin. 
But  here  the  larger  the  womb  grows,  the  more  it 
appears  to  thicken.  Within  this  the  embryo  is  still 
further  involved,  in  two  membranes  called  the  chorion 
and  amnios ;  and  floats  in  a  thin  transparent  fluid, 
upon  which  it  seems,  in  some  measure,  to  subsist. 
However,  the  great  storehouse,  from  whence  its  chief 
nourishment  is  supplied,  is  called  the  placenta  ;  a  red 
substance,  somewhat  resembling  a  sponge,  that  ad- 
heres to  the  inside  of  the  womb,  and  communicates, 
by  the  umbilical  vessels,  with  the  embryo.  These 
umbilical  vessels,  which  consist  of  a  vein  and  two 
arteries,  issue  from  the  navel  of  the  child,  and  are 


190  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,   AND 

branched  out  upon  the  placenta ;  where  they,  in  fact, 
seem  to  form  its  substance ;  and,  if  I  may  so  express 
it,  to  suck  up  their  nourishment  from  the  womb,  and 
the  fluids  contained  therein.  The  blood  thus  re- 
ceived from  the  womb,  by  the  placenta,  and  commu- 
nicated by  the  umbilical  vein  to  the  body  of  the  em- 
bryo, is  conveyed  to  the  heart ;  where,  without  ever 
passing  into  the  lungs,  as  in  the  born  infant,  it  takes 
a  shorter  course ;  for  entering  the  right  auricle  of 
the  heart,  instead  of  passing  up  into  the  pulmonary 
artery,  it  seems  to  break  this  partition,  and  go  di- 
rectly through  the  body  of  the  heart,  by  an  opening 
called  the  foramen  ovale,  and  from  thence  to  the  aorto, 
or  great  artery  ;  by  which  it  is  driven  into  all  parts 
of  the  body.  Thus  we  see  the  placenta,  in  some 
measure,  supplying  the  place  of  lungs :  for  as  the 
little  animal  can  receive  no  air  by  inspiration,  the 
lungs  are  therefore  useless.  But  we  see  the  placenta 
converting  the  fluid  of  the  womb  into  blood,  and 
sending  it,  by  the  umbilical  vein,  to  the  heart ;  from 
whence  it  is  dispatched  by  a  quicker  and  shorter  cir- 
culation through  the  whole  frame, 

In  consequence  of  this  pre-established  order,  the 
animals  that  are  endowed  with  the  most  perfect 
methods  of  generation,  and  bring  forth  but  one  at  a 
time,  seldom  begin  to  procreate  until  they  have 
almost  acquired  their  full  growth.  On  the  other 
hand,  those  which  bring  forth  many,  engender  before 
they  have  arrived  at  half  their  natural  size.  The 
horse  and  the  bull  come  almost  to  perfection  before 
1  hey  begin  to  generate ;  the  hog  and  the  rabbit 
scarcely  leave  the  teat  before  they  become  parents 


ACQUISITION  OP   TERRITORY.  191 

* 

themselves.  In  whatever  light,  therefore,  we  con- 
sider this  subject,  we  shall  find  that  all  creatures  ap- 
proach most  to  perfection  whose  generation  most 
nearly  resembles  that  of  man.  The  reptile  produced 
from  cutting  is  but  one  degree  above  the  vegetable. 
The  animal  produced  from  one  egg  is  a  step  higher 
in  the  scale  of  existence ;  that  class  of  animals  which 
are  brought  forth  alive,  are  still  more  exalted.  Of 
these,  such  as  bring  forth  one  at  a  time  are  the  most 
complete ;  and  the  foremost  of  these  stands  Man,  the 
great  master  of  all,  who  seems  to  have  united  the  per- 
fections of  all  the  rest  in  his  formation. 

Nevertheless,  though  this  be  the  description  of 
infancy  among  mankind  in  general,  there  are  coun- 
tries and  races  among  whom  infancy  does  not  seem 
marked  with  such  utter  imbecility,  but  where  the 
children,  not  long  after  they  are  born,  appear  pos- 
sessed of  a  greater  share  of  self-support.  The  child- 
ren of  negroes  have  a  surprising  degree  of  this  pre- 
mature industry;  they  are  able  to  walk  at  two 
months;  or  at  least,  to  move  from  one  place  to 
another :  they  also  hang  to  the  mother's  back  with- 
out assistance,  and  seize  the  breast  over  her  shoulder; 
continuing  in  this  posture  till  she  thinks  proper  to 
lay  them  down.  This  is  very  different  in  the  child- 
ren of  our  countries,  that  seldom  are  able  to  walk 
under  a  twelvemonth." 

As  related  in  the  vegetable  and  animal  kingdom, 
as  above  quoted,  we  see  most  evident  design  in  the 
embryo  state  of  all  matter  which  vegetates  or  ani- 
mates itself  into  being.  Is  this  chance  work,  or  ie  it 
the  design  of  the  first  Great  Cause  ?  If  it  was  chance, 


192  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

% 

what  dependence  could  we  put  upon  the  fructification 
of  the  females  in  either  of  the  kingdoms,  as  to  pro- 
ducing anything  analagous  to  themselves?  There- 
fore, we  must  see  that  each  particle  of  matter,  from 
the  commencement  of  the  vegetable  kingdom,  through 
the  animal,  was  then  electrified  with  a  spirit  of  re- 
production in  resemblance  to  itself,  through  God's 
Omniscience,  for  the  wise  and  noble  ends,  which  so 
favorably  manifests  themselves  to  our  understandings. 
Wherever  we  sound  the  Ocean  or  the  Earth  for 
knowledge  on  the  distinct  production  of  these  king- 
doms in  resemblance  to  itself,  we  find  nothing  to  re- 
fute this  principle.  Hence,  naturally  arises  the  pri- 
ority of  all  the  vegetable  kingdom  in  the  creation, 
and  that  portion  of  the  animal,  up  to  man,  beginning 
with  the  inanimate  beings,  and  passing  through  this 
kingdom,  in  the  sensative  plant  to  the  animal  kingdom, 
in  the  polypus,  (which  seems  to  indicate  the  close  of 
the  former,  and  the  dawn  of  the  latter.)  From  this 
we  trace  step  by  step,  and  class  by  class,  the  work- 
manship of  the  Great  Archetype,  till  he  is  about  to 
close  his  whole  great  design  in  the  creation  of  'the 
man  and  female.'  All  else  is  created  before  them,  and 
is  inferior  and  subordinate  to  them,  and  made  for 
them,  which  is  fully  and  conclusively  indicated  by 
verse  28th  of  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis.  "Words,  in 
this  age  of  reason  and  common  sense,  mean  some- 
thing or  nothing;  and  as  words  in  this  chapter 
mean  something,  we  must  be  governed  by  them  or 
reject  them  altogether.  Therefore,  it  we  accept  of  this 
chapter  as  the  order  of  creation,  at  whatever  date 
back  it  may  be,  and  which  would  be  a  most  reasor.- 


ACQUISITION   OF  TERRITORY.  193 

able  acceptance  of  light  and  knowledge  as  revealed 
to  us,  we  must  accept  of  all  the  conditions  and  con- 
sequences which  it  naturally  entails  on  us,  as  God's 
vicegerents  on  earth.  Hence  the  Institution  of  Slavery 
as  a  Divine  Institution  arises  from  this  order  of  crea- 
tion, which  is  shown  us  particularly  in  verse  28th  of 
this  chapter,  and  in  part  with  reference  to  the  veget- 
able, and  the  lower  order  of  the  animal  kingdom,  we 
yield  to  this  Divine  Organic  Law,  then  why  not  en- 
tirely? God  never  intended  we  should  work  by 
halves,  or  he  would  have  made  us  in  halves,  fitted  to 
our  calling ! 

The  formations  above  quoted  with  reference  to  life, 
whether  inanimate  or  animate,  or  animate  and  inan- 
imate, in  all  of  their  stages  of  progression,  are  before 
us  for  consideration ;  and  it  seems  easy  to  trace  the 
objects  God  had  in  view  in  all  of  his  creation.  God 
is  Omniscient,  Omnipotent,  Omnipresent,  Omnibenef- 
icent.  He  showed  design  in  creating  the  earth  and 
such  seeds  as  would  grow  therein,  before  he  passed 
on  with  his  creation ;  for  in  his  inanimate  creation 
he  made  food  for  his  animate  creation ;  he  knew  that 
they  must  eat,  and  that  the  former  could  live  on 
drawing  nourishment  from  the  earth  and  the  atmos- 
phere. He  gave  the  vegetable  kingdom  color,  each 
plant,  each  tree,  and  each  vine,  with  the  latent 'pow- 
ers of  reproduction  in  semblance  to  itself;  and  who 
disputes  these  facts?  All  the  fruits  received  their  or- 
ganic forms  and  colors,  into  classes,  as  we  see  them 
before  us  in  a  state  of  nature,  without  being  hybri- 
dized. The  fructifying  element  in  the  vegetable 
kingdom  most  generally  obeys  the  organic  law,  as  to 


194  PROGRESS,    SLAVERY,    AND 

producing  its  kind ;  though  we  see  different  classes 
of  grain  and  fruit-bearing  trees  in  juxtaposition  with 
each  other,  it  is  seldom  that  we  see  natural  departures 
from  that  law,  except  in  cases  where  insects  carry  on 
their  wings,  or  legs,  or  feet,  that  element  before  allu- 
ded to,  and  impart  it  to  female  blossoms. 

If  then  it  is  so  difficult  for  inanimate  nature,  in  the 
vegetable  kingdom,  to  change  her  course  in  any  re- 
spect, do  we  trespass  on  organic  law  by  rising  in  the 
scale  of  creation  and  saying,  that,  to  carry  out  God's 
design  in  animate  matter,  it  should  be  just  as  difficult 
for  this  change,  though  they  come  in  collision  with 
•each  other?  In  the  event  of  change,  either  in  the 
inanimate  or  animate  kingdom,  we  see  hybridity  is 
the  consequence,  which  would  want  some  material 
property  in  possession  of  the  original  stock.  With 
reference  to  hybrids  in  the  Caucasian  and  African, 
hybridity  produces  the  following  effects,  as  described 
by  Dr.  J.  C.  Nott,  which  are  these  : 

"  1.  That  mulattoes  are  the  shortest  lived  of  any 
class  of  those  existences  resembling  the  human  race. 

"  2.  That  mulattoes  are  intermediate  in  intelligence 
between  the  blacks  and  the  whites. 

•"  3.  That  they  are  less  capable  of  undergoing  fa- 
tigue and  hardship  than  either  the  blacks  or  the 
whites. 

"  4.  That  the  mulatto  women  are  peculiarly  delicate, 
and  subject  to  a  variety  of  chronic  diseases.  That 
they  are  bad  breeders,  bad  nurses,  liable  to  abortions, 
and  that  their  children  generally  die  young. 

"  5.  That  when  mulattoes  intermarry,  they  are  less 
prolific  than  when  crossed  on  the  parent  stocks. 


ACQUISITION  OF   TERRITORY.  196 

"  6.  That  when  a  negro  man  married  a  white  wo- 
man, the  offspring  partook  more  largely  of.  the  negro 
type  than  when  the  reverse  connection  had  effect. 

"  7*  That  mulattoes,  like  negroes,  although  unaccli- 
mated,  enjoy  extraordinary  exemption  from  yellow 
fever,  when  brought  to  Charleston,  Savannah,  Mobile, 
or  New  Orleans." 

It  is  believed  that  the  series  of  facts  herein  embo- 
died will  establish  the  following  degrees  of  hybridity, 
namely : 

1st.  That  in  which  hybrids  never  re-produce ;  in 
other  words,  when  the  mixed  progeny  begins  and 
ends  with  the  first  cross.  - 

2d.  That,  in  which  the  hybrids  are  incapable  of  re- 
producing inter  se,  but  multiply  by  union  with  the 
parent  stock. 

3d.  That,  in  which  animals  of  unquestionably  dis- 
tinct species  produce  a  progeny  which  is  prolific 
inter  se. 

4th.  That  which  takes  place  between  closely  prox- 
imate species,  —  among  mankind  for  example,  and 
among  those  domestic  animals  most  essential  to  hu- 
man wants  and  happiness;  here  the  prolificacy  is 
unlimited." 

If  the  mulattoes  are  intermediate  in  intelligence, 
between  the  blacks  and  whites,  as  stated  above,  could 
the  blacks  be  the  direct  descendants  of  the  whites? 
would  they  not  be  further  removed  from  the  white 
man  ?  It  is  an  admitted  fact  by  the  most  of  man- 
kind, except  the  Abolitionists,  that  mixtures  of  the 
different  classes  of  bipeds*  deteriorate  the  organic 
,  stock,  and  manifestations  of  this  we  see  among  all 

*  The  term  bipeds  throughout  this  work  we  limit  from  the  lowest  of  the 
monkey  tribe  to  the  existences  of  color,  including  man. 


196  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

the  bipeds  of  whatever  color,  whether  Mongolian, 
Indian,  Malay,  African,  or  Caucasian.  Consequently, 
admitting  the  unity  of  the  races,  in  having  descended 
from  the  single  term  4  homo,'  we  make  God's  crea- 
tion in  bipeds  deteriorate  from  the  original  stock; 
therefore  God,  in  his  workmanship,  during  his  six 
days'  labors,  would  have  worked  in  vain,  and  without 
effect;  for  the  rising  generations,  from  the  primordial 
stock,  would  have  deteriorated,  and  would  have  been 
incapable  of  producing  such  pure  stocks  as  the  differ- 
ent races  of  bipeds  now  present  to  our  consideration. 
Climate  will  imbrown  the  skin  in  both  sexes  of  the 
Caucasian  race  by  living  many  years  in  the  tropics, 
yet  let  their  children  be  born  in  high  altitudes  within 
the  tropics,  and  grow  up  there,  and  they  will  be  as 
fair  as  those  Caucasians  grown  up  in  latitude  30,  40, 
or  50,  North  or  South  of  the  equator.  This  has  been 
the  case  in  America  since  its  discovery ;  naked  facts 
in  history  and  expeditions  tell  us  that  such  is  the  case 
in  Africa  and  Asia,  near  the  high  table  and  mountain 
lands,  where  there  are  a  few  Caucasians,  who  live  by 
themselves ;  and  by  the  peculiarity  of  their  religious 
notions,  they  abstain  from  mixing  their  stock, 
with  the  surrounding  tribes  or  nations  who  are  colored, 
As  above  stated  in  our  quotation  from  Goldsmith's 
Animated  Nature,  we  discover  the  rapid  development 
in  Africa  and  elsewhere,  surpassing  the  whites,  by 
eight  or  ten  months  in  being  able  to  walk;  this  oi 
itself  is  a  proof  of  their  inferiority  to  the  whites,  and 
that,  with  regard  to  early  locomotion  in  infancy,  they 
more  resemble  the  lower  classes  of  animals  than  they 
do  the  whites,  in  this  particular.  For  those  classes 


ACQUISITION  OF  TERRITORY.  197 

walk  almost  as  soon  as  they  come  into  existence ;  the 
negro  class  in  two  months  afterwards,  quite  fre- 
quently, and  thus  by  degrees  with  the  Malay,  Indian, 
and  Mongolian,  to  the  Caucasian,  who  walk  usually 
at  ten  or  twelve  months  old.  This  indicates  the  grad- 
ual inferiority  of  the  colored  races,  to  the  white  man ; 
for  the  latter  is  the  most  delicate  in  infancy,  and  re- 
quires a  longer  time  to  come  to  maturity.  This  ie 
another  evidence  of  the  grades  in  animated  nature, 
concerning  bipeds,  and  proves  conclusively  the  prior- 
ity of  the  creation  of  the  existences  of  colors,  to  the 
white  man,  from  all  the  facts  above  quoted  and  ex- 
pressed. Therefore,  at  the  close  of  the  creation,  God, 
in  pronouncing  his  benediction  and  commands  upon 
what  he  had  done,  says,  Met  them,'  that  is  the  man 
and  the  female.  i  have  dominion  over  the  fish  of  the 
sea,  and  over  the  fowl  of  the  air,  and  over  the  cattle, 
and  over  all  the  earth,  and  over  every  creeping  thing 
that  creepeth  upon  the  earth,'  as  seen  in  verse  26th 
of  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis.  It  is  plain  in  this 
verse  that  God  conferred  on  the  man  and  the  female 
perfect  dominion,  authority  and  control,  over  what- 
ever was  then  created.  Hence,  the  exercise  of  this 
dominion  was  in  obedience  to  Divine  Law;  and  in 
one  thing  no  more  than  it  is  in  another;  but  in  all 
matters  created,  alike! 

The  writings  of  the  gentlemen  heretofore  quoted^ 
rank  as  those  of  distinguished  Anatomists,  Physiolo- 
gists, and  Ethnologists,  etc.,  of  the  present  age  of 
reason  and  common  sense,  in  the  19th  century ;  hence 
they  are  entitled  to  respect  and  consideration. 

From  having   perused   the   preceding  quotations 


198  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

thoroughly,  the  reader  will  be  able  to  see  more  clearly 
the  difference  between  the  two, — the  white  man  and 
the  existences  of  colors, through  the  means  of  com- 
parative anatomy,  as  he  would  be  able,  did  he  study 
nature's  laws,  to  see  in  the  same  degree,  the  difference 
between  wheat  and  barley  through  the  means  of  com- 
parative botany,  as   it   might  be  easily  presented  to 
his   consideration.     Now  to   the   reader's   common 
sense  judgment,  we  would  appeal, — if  he  should  plant 
corn,  cotton,  rye  or  wheat,  what  would  he  naturally 
expect  to  gather  ?  his  reason  answers ;  and  upon  the 
same  principle  of  reasoning  and  of  production,  what 
would  be  the  consequence  of  a  union  with  a  white 
male  and  female,  and  of  a  union  with  a  black  male 
and  female?    We  should  be   sure  to  say  that  each 
would  produce  his  kind  as  in  the  former  case.    Hence, 
there  can  be  no  unity  of  the  races,  but  each  descend- 
ed from  his  own  common  parentage,  as  the  whale  or 
the  pismire,  and  inhabited,  at  first,  such  climates  as 
we  see  now  adapted  to  his  peculiar  constitution.   This 
is     common  sense  view  based  on  more  probabilities 
in  its  favor,  than  on  those  against  it ;  and  in  this,  the 
philosophy  of  reason  teaches  us  the  conception  of 
correct  notions,  with  reference  to  production,  and  the 
location  thereof.     For  it  would  be  useless  on  the  part 
of  reason  and  common  sense  to  suppose  that  inani- 
mate and  animate  bodies  and  beings  were  created  all 
in  one  location ;  for  some  are  made  to  exist  solely  in 
the  torrid  zone;  others  in  the  temperate;  while  others 
were  made  solely  for  the  frigid.     To  suppose  that  ail 
these  bodies  and  beings,  with   their  present  aspects 
and   physical  conditions,   could   have   been   created 


ACQUISITION   OF   TERRITORY.  199 

altogether  in  one  locality,  would  be  an  attack  on  the 
wisdom  of  our  first  Parent ,  as  they  could  not  .exist 
together;  for,  by  their  natures,  they  woiild  have 
warred  on  each  other  so  fearfully,  that  man's  inter- 
vention could  scarcely  have  preserved  stocks  or  roots 
of  them  for  new  production.  They  would  have  lived 
then  as  now,  in  antagonism  with  each  other,  aside 
from  the  inadaptation  of  climate  to  some ;  for  where 
some  animals  and  seeds  grow,  others  will  not.  This 
will  indicate  how  things  were  created  ! 

Did  the  peculiar  color  of  the  white  man  and  wo- 
man come  by  chance  ?  and  are  we  descendants  of  the 
black  race  by  a  freak  of  nature  ?  We  have  seen  the 
Albinos,  both  male  and  female,  and  have  noticed 
with  a  scrutinizing  eye,  their  peculiar  formations. 
The  former  question  is  answered  in  our  own  com- 
ments on  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis,  as  in  the  case 
of  the  portrait-painter.  To  turn  to  the  latter  con- 
sideration, as  based  upon  natural  philosophy,  produc- 
tion, and  physiology,  we  discover  that  God,  in  his 
order  of  creation,  was  most  specific  in  his  commands 
with  reference  to  each  class,  whether  inanimate  or 
animate,  to  produce  after  his  kind  ;  as  in  the  grass, 
herb,  fruit-tree,  and  in  the  multitude  of  water  ani- 
mals. This  point  is  not  questioned,  as  wheat  canno 
produce  oats,  nor  grass  corn,  nor  cabbage  a  pumpkin, 
any  more  or  less  can  the  cow  produce  the  elephant,  the 
lioness  the  goat,  by  process ;  or  rising  in  the  scale  of 
being,  can  the  negress  the  white  man;  the  Indian  the 
negro;  the  China- woman  the  negro;  the  white- woman 
the  negro — or  Indian — or  Chinaman;  for  each  as 
above,  is  ordered  by  God,  to  produce  his  kind.  If  we 


200  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

sprang  from  the  Albinos,  male  and  female,  and  they 
from  the  negro  and  negress,  and  this  should  have 
heen  the  law  of  production  in  Africa,  (for  this  law  is 
not  whimsical  and  freakish?)  the  Albino  race  with  all 
their  phrenological  and  physiological  features  and  char- 
acteristics, would  now  be  the  prevailing  race  in  Africa, 
and  marked  in  the  high  Altitudes  of  Africa  with  the 
same  features,  eyes,  brains,  hair,  skin,  teeth,  and  de- 
sire for  research  in  the  arts  and  sciences  as  we  are. 
What  naturalist  or  historian  can  tell  us  that  this  is 
the  case?  We  know  that  there  are  freaks  in  nature 
in  Africa  and  America  when  the  negro  and  negress 
have  produced  white  offsprings,  called  Albinos ;  but 
this  does  not  follow  as  a  law  of  production ,  any  more 
than  smut  from  wheat  follows  as  a  law  of  produc- 
tion ; — and  hence  we  must  look  for  it  as  a  natural 
consequence.  Their  eyes  are  reddish  white,  round, 
and  near-sighted,  and  weak ;  their  noses  are  flattish 
and  negro-shaped  ;  their  lips  are  thick  and  resemble 
the  negro's;  their  heads,  from  every  point  of  view 
in  which  we  have  seen,  and  examined  them,  for  we 
have  seen  several  directly  from  Africa,  resemble  the 
negro ;  their  hair  resemble  that  of  the  negro  in  point 
of  being  curley,  and  standing  up  erect ;  though  it  is 
rather  of  a  yellow  whitish  color.  There  is  no  dis- 
tinct tribe  of  the  Albinos  as  of  the  Negro,  the  Indian, 
the  Malay,  the  Mongolian,  and  the  Caucasian. 

The  Caucasians,  in  contradistinction  to  existences  of 
colors,  and  owing  to  their  pecular  formations  with 
reference  to  heads,  eyes,  noses,  ears,  lips,  skins,  and 
blood,  must  have  been  a  distinct  part  of  God's  Crea- 
tion, as  they  are  recorded  to  have  been  in  the  first 


ACQUISITION   OF   TERRITORY.  201 

chapter  of  Genesis,  verse  26th,  and  27th;  otherwise, 
if  we  came  as  the  Albino, — it  would  have  been  by 
chance ;  for  it  is  a  freak  of  nature  that  gives  him 
birth  ; — "  God  created  nothing  in  vain ;"  if  our  origin 
came  by  chance  as  the  Albino,  God  would  have  per- 
formed his  workmanship  in  vain ;  it  would  have  been 
chance  work;  there  would  have  been  no  design  in 
creation ;  it  would  wholly  have  been  chance,  and  per- 
adventure  with  God,  which  would  take  from  him 
all  his  pre-knowledge,  and  his  omniscience!  Who  is 
willing  to  admit  that  we  came  by  perad venture,  from 
a  freak  of  nature,  as  the  Albino,  or  that  we  have 
originated  from  the  Albino  ?  which  would  rob  God 
of  a  portion,  yes,  the  most  important  portion  of 
Creation ;  for  does  color  come  by  chance  ?  and  would 
the  workmanship  of  the  Almighty  have  been  finished 
and  complete  in  six  days  ?  if  he  had  not  stamped  our 
color,  and  the  colors  of  the  subordinate  and  inferior  ex- 
istences, when  we  were  created, — any  more  or  any  less, 
than  would  be  finished  and  complete  the  figure  repre- 
senting a  man  or  woman,  without  the  Designer's 
adding  the  color  intended,  to  distinguish  it  from 
others ! 

If  the  critic,  the  philosopher,  or  the  stupid  Donkey, 
should  admit  for  a  moment  that  climate,  or  the  influ- 
ence of  the  seasons,  could  work  radical  changes,  let 
him  travel  one  moment  with  us  through  a  description 
of  the  skin,  as  quoted  from  Hooper's  Medical  Dic- 
tionary. "  The  skin,  though  apparently  a  simple 
membrane,  is  in  reality  laminated,  consisting  of  sev- 
eral subdivisions ;  the  outermost  lamina  is  termed  with 
us  scurf  skin,  or  cuticle;  the  second  has  no  English 


202  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

name,  is  known  only  to  anatomists,  and  is  called  rete 
mucosum.  After  these  two  are  removed,  we  come  to, 
as  is  commonly  thought,  the  surface  of  the  skin  itself. 
When  a  blister  has  been  applied  to  the  skin  of  a  ne- 
gro, if  it  has  not  been  very  stimulating,  in  twelve 
hours  after,  a  thin,  transparent,  grayish  membrane  is 
raised,  under  which  we  find  a  fluid.  This  membrane 
is  the  cuticle  or  scurf-skin.  When  this,  with  the  fluid, 
is  removed,  the  surface  under  them  appears  black; 
but  if  the  blister  had  been  very  stimulating,  another 
membrane,  in  which  this  black  color  resides,  would  also 
have  been  raised  with  the  cuticle.  This  is  the  rete 
mucosum,  which  is  itself  double,  consisting  of  another 
gray  transparent  membrane,  and  of  a  black  web,  very 
much  resembling  the  nigrum  pig-mentum  of  the  eye. 
When  this  membrane  is  removed,  the  surface  of  the 
true  skin  comes  in  view,  and  is  white,  like  that  of  an 
European.  The  rete  mucosum  gives  the  color  to  the 
skin,  and  is  black  in  the  African."  Hence  in  the  Cau- 
casian it  is  whitish;  in  the  Indian,  it  is  copper-colored; 
in  the  Mongolian,  it  is  olive-colored ;  arid  in  the  Pol- 
ynesian, it  is  a  dark  brown  color.  Thus  we  see  the 
primordial  causes  which  distinguish  the  white  man 
from  the  subordinate  and  inferior  existences.  Are  these 
fixed  colors  that  characterize  the  inferior  races,  and 
make  man  feel  his  superiority  over  these  subordinate 
and  inferior  existences  of  colors,  the  work  of  chance,  the 
freak  of  nature,  when  we  consider  the  intelligent  design 
necessary  in  the  accomplishment  of  this  master-work- 
manship ?  Thus  we  might  pursue  the  lines  of  demark- 
ation  between  the  white  race  and  the  existences  of 
colors  ad  infinitum;  but  we  trust  that  when  the  reader 


s 
ACQUISITION   OF  TERRITORY.  203 

shall  have  perused  this  distinction,  and  brought  it 
home  to  his  understanding,  with  reference  to  the  in- 
fluence of  the  rete  mucosum  on  existences  of  colors, 
and  man,  he  will  be  fully  convinced  that,  if  the  dis- 
tinction be  so  great  in  one  particular,  which  lies  open 
to  our  sight  and  to  our  reason  ;  all  their  other  organic 
forms,  latent  to  our  view,  would  bear  the  same  low, 
inferior  analogy  to  the  white  race  that  their  skin 
does,  in  characterizing  the  distinctions  existing  be- 
tween the  whites  and  existences  of  colors. 

Our  likes  and  dislikes  are  natural;  we  are  allured 
by  what  is  symmetrical,  arid  fair  or  white,  and  why? 
because  it  does  not  displease  the  taste  or  the  judg- 
ment, and  because  the  latter  resembles,  or  is  typ- 
ical of  purity  and  of  excellence.  .This  is  the  log- 
ical reason,  and  is  based  on  natural  principles;  and 
all  nature  goes  to  show  this  truth.  For  who  is  not 
pleased  with  the  lily  of  the  valley  which  is  white,  or 
with  a  white  rose;  or  with  any  effect  of  nature  or 
art  which  is  white?  Even  existences  of  colors,live 
where  they  will,  prefer  white  as  a  dress  suit  to  any 
other  color,  and  why?  because  it  is  natural,  and  indi- 
cates virtue,  though  it  covers  vice  and  crime ! 
_To  show  how  inconsistent  God  would  have  been  in 
his  creation,  if  everything  had  not  been  completed,  as 
affirmed  to  have  been  in  the  first  chapter,  we  instance 
this  case  to  the  reader: 

If  a  portrait-painter  should  enter  your  house  and 
negotiate  with  you  to  take  your  likeness  and  that  of 
your  wife,  and  after  having  labored  for  six  days,  he 
should  pronounce  his  work  finished  and  complete,  though 
the  coloring,  to  show  whether  you  or  your  wife  were 


__ 

204  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

black  or  white,  was  not  given,  would  you  call  the 
great  design,  the  work  which  he  negotiated  to  do, 
finished  and  complete?  any  more  or  any  less  than  the 
work  of  the  Almighty  would  have  been  finished  and 
complete,  if  the  inferior  races,  that  is,  all  of  color, 
and  our  race  had  received  no  color  to  designate  the 
distinctions  which  are  so  forcibly  impressed  by  the 
colors  ? 

Though  the  outlines  are  given,  the  form  is  marked 
out,  yet  the  coloring  is  a  constituent  part  of  the  im- 
age or  the  likeiress  ;  you  see  none  could  have  existed 
without  it.  This  logic  is  correct,  there  is  no  way  left 
open  for  an  attack  except  by  brute  force.  As  well  you 
could  argue  against  two  and  two  making  four,  as 
against  the  position  here  marked  out,  which  is  found 
ed  in  nature, — the  work  of  God !  Contradict  it,  and 
then  believe  in  the  word  of  God  ?  Believe  in  the  Bi- 
ble, and  then  deny  slavery  to  be  a  Divine  Institution  ? 
Oh,  ye  hypocrites  !  when  will  ye  humble  yourselves 
before  God  and  man,  and  learn  wisdom  from  reflec- 
tion and  tracing  the  commands  of  God  in  the  book 
of  nature,  and  in  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis? 

How  preposterous  and  unholy  it  is  for  the  "  man  " 
created  in  the  "  Image  and  after  the  Likeness  'of 
God,"  to  presume  on  the  plain  command  of  his 
Creator,  in  the  endeavor  to  place  existences  of  color  on 
an  equality  with  himself;  which  God  and  nature  for- 
bid in  the  28th  verse  of  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis ! 
for  He  says,  in  the  last  clause  of  this  verse,  have  do- 
minion over  every  living  thing  that  moveth  upon  the 
earth !  As  well  we  might  argue  that  God,  in  this 
verse,  did  not  command  "  the  man  and  the  female  " 


ACQUISITION  OF  TERRITORY.  205 

to  "  be  fruitful,  multiply  and  replenish  the  earth,  and 
subdue  it,"  as  to  say  that  He  did  not  give  and  com- 
mand the  man  and  the  female  to  take  dominion ; 
there  would  be  as  much  sense  in  omitting  the  former 
command  as  the  latter.  This  command  proves  infe- 
riority and  subordination.  Consequently,  "  Domin- 
ion over  every  living  thing  that  moveth  upon  the 
earth,"  means  the  exercise  of  authority,  and  how 
could  this  authority  be  exercised,  without  subordinate 
existences  of  color  having  been  purposely  created  to 
be  obedient  to  man  ?  God  understood  his  workman- 
ship, no  one  will  question,  except  an  Abolitionist, 
and  when  it  was  complete.  He  knew  when  Moses 
was  inspired  with  the  spirit  of  himself,  and  the  words 
and  substance  he  saw  fit  to  let  come  down  to  the 
*mant'  "We  have  then  the  whole  history  of  the 
creation  before  us  in  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis; 
for  it  is  no  where  else.  "When  then  will  man  learn 
to  read  and  understand,  and  understanding,  learn  to 
obey  the  commands  of  God !  If  all  are  not  obeyed, 
why  obey  any  ?  if  any  are  obeyed,  why  not  obey  all ; 
on  the  same  principle  of  reasoning?  In  this  argu- 
ment, we  dispossess  ourselves  of  passion  and  preju- 
dice, and  have  endeavored,  according  to  the  letter 
and  spirit  of  the  words  in  the  first  chapter  of  Gene- 
sis, to  arrive  at  the  literal  meaning  of  the  words  and 
sentences;  for  we  know  that  in  this,  we  must  find 
all  that  were  created.  There  is  no  other  account  of 
creation  and  thus  we  must  believe  this,  or  that  we 
came,  with  all  created  matter  by  chance ;  and  if  the 
Abolitionists  do  not  give  full  and  implicit  credit  to  the 
intent  and  the  reasonable  meaning  of  this  Chapter,  we 


20  G  PROGRESS,    SLAVERY,   AND 

must  conclude,  from  their  peculiar  meddlesome  organ- 
wa*wm,that  they  did  come  by  chance,  and  that  we  have 
no  account  of  such  in  the  creation*  By  this,  we  do 
not  wish  to  be  understood  that  Abolitionists  are  im- 
mortal; far  from  it;  they  have  little  the  appearance 
of  an  immortality  about  them.  Chance  is  playing 
havock  upon  their  constitutions,  and  consumption  is  most 
wonderfully  begun! 

To  indicate  this,  it  is  not  necessary;  and  that  it 
is  wholly  out  of  order,  to  turn  to  other  chapters  of 
the  Bible,  for  the  purpose  of  confirming  the  cre- 
ation to  have  been  completed  within  the  six  con- 
secutive days,  as  mentioned  in  the  first  chapter 
of  Genesis,  the  following  fact  is  a  conclusive  illus- 
tration : 

If  a  master  mechanic  in  the  United  States  should 
erect  a  complex  engine,  consisting  of  even  thousands 
of  parts,  and  on  trial,  should  find  that  it  worked,  in 
the  performance  of  its  functions  for  which  it  was  de- 
signed, to  such  exactness  and  perfection,  that  no  fric- 
tion is  created  except  from  the  weight  of  the  engine, 
and  the  force  it  was  made  to  overcome, — would  it  be 
necessary  for  us  to  transport  ourselves  to  some  for- 
eign country,  before  we  could  award  judgment'in 
favor  of  our  home  production  ?  This  comparison  we 
h8pe  may  prove  intelligible;  it  appeals  to  reason  and 
to  the  judgment.  In  this  view,  God  began  and  fin- 
ished in  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis,  the  creation,  that 
is,  incipient  stages,  seeds,  and  existences  whether  in- 
anmate,  or  animate,  by  pairs  in  the  opposite  genders, 
in  which  respect,  most  of  the  inanimate  part  of  crea- 
tion might  be  called  hermaphrodite,  as  having  both 


ACQUISITION  OF   TERRITORY.  207 

sexes  on  one  stock  or  root,  whereas  all  of  the  ani- 
mate, perfect  in  its  formation,  consists  of  two  stocks 
or  roots  with  two  genders ; — in  the  24th  verso.  /V 
created  every  living  thing  inferior  and  subordinate  to 
man,  and  consequently,. all  existences  of  colors;  in  the 
26th  verse,  he  made  man,  and  in  the  27th  verse,  he 
created  them  male  and  female,  which  expounds  hi? 
act  into  the  26th  verse;  in  the  28th,  he  gives  his 
Commands ;  he  tells  "  the  man  and  the  female,"  what 
to  do.  In  part  they  have  obeyed ; — they  have  beer? 
fruitful; — they  have  multiplied,  but  they  have  not 
replenished  the  earth  only  to  a  certain  extent  with 
their  own  species.  No  fanatic  would  suppose  for  a 
moment  that  God  intended  that  they  should  do  all 
this  with  Negroes,  Indians,  Mulattoes,  Asiatics,  etc.,  etc, 
He  commanded  them  to  subdue  the  earth,  not  give  it 
up  nor  leave  it,  in  the  same  manner  as  a  subordinate 
is  co'mmanded  to  do  a  thing  when  it  is  pre-known  that 
he  can  do  it.  He  further  commanded  them — "  have 
dominion  over  the  fish  of  the  sea,  and  over  the  fowl 
of  the  air,  and  over  every  living  thing  that  moveth 
upon  the  earth."  God  is  omniscient,  omnipotent  and 
omnipresent.  He  pre-knew  the  full  extent  of  the 
commands  contained  in  this  verse  to  all  eternity  ;  he 
pre-knew  that  he  was  powerful  enough  to  carry  them 
out  throughout  time;  he  pre-knew  that  his  existence 
was  to  be  always  and  every- where.  In  full  view  of 
this  pre-knowledge  in  himself,  how  could  he  have 
issued  such  commands  to  be  tampered  with  and 
changed  by  man,  without  incurring  his  high  displea- 
sure ?  A  command,  or  commands,  in  this  verse,  are 
such  as  admit  of  no  equivocation;  for  God  pre-knew 


208  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

what  he  meant  and  what  he  desired,  or  he  would  be 
inconsistent  with  his  omniscience,  omnipotence  and 
omnipresence!  He  did  nothing  in  vain;  to  have 
changed  his  commands  or  his  purpose,  he  would  have 
worked  in  vain  I  The  literal  meaning  and  interpre- 
tation of  God  in  the  creation  are  fully  embraced  in 
the  purview  of  this  chapter ;  and  none  but  skeptics 
will  wish  to  cavil,  and  contradict  the  word  and  the 
commands  of  God  !  Did  he  command  to  be  diso- 
beyed? Did  he  command  in  this  chapter  to  have  it 
countermanded  in  another?  Affirmatively  in  this 
view,  and  in  this  light,  how  inconsistent  would  God 
be  !  We  have  as  good  a  right  to  say  that  he  created 
nothing,  as  to  say  that  he  issued  from  himself  no 
commands  to  man  for  his  special  guidance ;  and  if 
we  believe  that  he  issued  one  command,  we  must  be- 
lieve that  he  issued  all  laid  down  in  verse  28th,  first 
chapter  of  Genesis. 

In  reasoning,  would  you  impeach  God  by  quoting 
matter  foreign  to  the  creation,  and  make  him,  with 
yourselves,  a  common  liar  ?  Oh  ye  Hypocrites,  when 
will  ye  be  grateful  to  your  Creator !  God  is  a  con- 
sistent God;  in  his  creation  he  has  shown  himself  a  mas- 
ter-workman ;  he  arose,  saw,  and  touched,  and  it  was 
done! 

"We  might  as  well  turn  to  every  chapter  in  theBible 
to  form  our  judgments,  with  reference  to  the  mean- 
ing and  interpretation  of  the  first  chapter,  as  to  go  to 
Europe,  in  order  to  form  our  judgments  as  to  the  per- 
fection of  that  engine  previously  alluded  to ;  and  so 
vice  versa.  This  would  amount  to  nonsense,  which 
the  Abolitionists  want.  They  would  distort  Heaven 


ACQUISITION   OF   TERRITORY*  209 

and  Earth,  and  use  brute  force  to  convince  ftian  of  the 
rectitude  of  their  positions,  had  they  the  power !  We 
have  seen  this  in  argument ;  we  know  well  their  bru- 
tality.  They  cannot  stand  reason  ! 

It  is  the  touch-stone  which  shows  them  their  infi- 
delity, their  atheism,  their  unequivocal  denials  of  the 
commands  of  God !  We  have  proved  this  beyond 
refutation,  to  minds  of  common  sense  and  common 
reason. 

Pretend  no  longer  that  you  act  according  to  the 
order  of  nature  as  laid  down  in  the  creation ;  for  your 
daily  acts  belie  you ;  you  are  demons  of  the  deepest 
dye  ;^-you  have  rebelled  against  your  creation  ;  you 
have  betrayed  the  trust  reposed  in  you  by  the  Al- 
mighty; you  have  sold  your  birth-rights  for  less  than  a 
pottage. 

If  you  could,  you  would  dictate  the  order  of  na- 
ture; you  would  change  her  whole  course  and  make 
it  dependent  on  your  wills !  By  your  fanaticism,  by 
your  infidelity,  and  by  your  avarice,  you  would  rob 
high  Heaven  of  her  star-light  glory !  The  very  term 
Abolitionist  as  now  applied  in  the  United  States  and 
in  Europe,  denotes  an  Atheist,  according  to  verse 
28th,  first  chapter  of  Genesis,  wherein  God  commands 
"  the  man  and  the  female  have  dominion  over  the  fish 
of  the  sea,  and  ov^r  the  fowl  of  the  air,  and  over 
every  living  thing  that  moveth  upon  the  earth."  This 
is  a  command  of  God ;  it  admits  of  no  other  construc- 
tion; it  is  unequivocal;  it  allows  no  parley;  it  comes 
to  the  point ;  the  high  order  is  issued,  and  who  dare 
disobey  it?  Oh  ye  hypocrites!  how  long  will  ye  sin 
and  call  yourselves  saints  and  martyrs ! 


210  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

From  every  verse  in  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis 
we  have  conclusively  shown  that  God  had  a  design  ; 
for  in  each  he  gives  us  a  specimen  of  his  plastic  will, 
or  shows  a  definitive  intent.  He  indicates  an  invent- 
ive purpose,  and  all  goes  to  prove  and  demonstrate, 
in  the  end,  his  great  creation  !  Who  doubts  but  that 
there  is  light  ?  it  comes  to  the  reason  and  to  the  un- 
derstanding. "Who  questions  but  that  there  is  day 
and  night  ?  we  have  a  perception  of  each  from  our 
eight.  Who  doubts  but  that  there  is,  a  firmament  ? 
we  see  its  effect.  Who  questions  but  that  there  is  a 
spacious  earth  and  extended  ocean  ?  We  have  seen 
them  demonstrated.  Who  doubts  but  that  the  earth 
brings  forth  grass,  the  herb  and  the  tree  of  its  kind? 
Our  reason  and  judgment  teach  us  so.  Who  ques- 
tions the  lights  in  the  firmament — the  sun,  moon, 
and  stars  ?  Our  knowledge  of  astronomy  has  proved 
to  us  these  facts.  Who  doubts  but  that  God  said  in 
the  twentieth  verse  of  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis, 
"  Let  the  waters  bring  forth  abundantly  the  moving 
creature  that  hath  life,  and  fowl,  that  may  fly  above  the 
earth  in  the  open  firmament  of  heaven."  This  verse 
possesses  a  most  remarkable  instance  of  a  noun  of 
multitude  in  the  term  "moving  creature."  This 
term  indicates  all  that  was  created  in  the  waters,  all 
the  different  classes  of  fish,  reptiles  and  monsters, 
with  all  their  colors,  by  pairs ;  for  each  is  ordered  to 
produce  its  kind.  In  this  we  see,  and  do  not  ques- 
tion what  is  meant  by  "  moving  creature." 

We  can  turn  to  no  other  portion  of  the  Bible,  or 
to  the  New  Testament,  and  discover  any  account  of 
the  different  classes  of  fish,  reptiles  and  monsters 


ACQUISITION   OF   TERRITORY.  211 

having  been  created.  We  must,  therefore,  admit 
unequivocally,  that  all  classes  of  fish,  rep ti lea  and 
monsters,  with  all  their  colors,  were  created  by  pairs, 
with  opposite  genders,  in  this  verse  20th,  and  from 
the  term  "  moving  creature."  It  is  a  just,  reasonable, 
and  incontrovertible  conclusion.  "We  cannot,  by 
sophistry  and  false  premises,  convince  reason  and 
judgment  to  the  contrary.  We  must  be  content 
with  reason,  for  we  are  formed  in  the  image  and 
after  the  likeness  of  Him  who  is  the  attribute  of 
reason.  Hence,  no  one  can  question  the  full  mean- 
ing of  the  term  "  moving  creature." 

If,  then,  this  cannot  be  questioned,  and  as  we  see 
it  put  beyond  question,  what  conclusion  can  we  then 
arrive  at,  in  the  term  "  living  creature,"  in  the  twen- 
ty-fourth verse  of  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis? 
wherein  God  said,  "Let  the  earth  bring  forth  the 
living  creature  after  his  kind,  cattle  and  creeping 
thing,  and  beast  of  the  earth,  after  his  kind  ;  and  it 
was  so."  The  term  "living  creature"  in  this  verse 
is  another  remarkable  instance  of  the  power  and 
effect  of  a  noun  of  multitude.  We  see  in  this  term 
"  living  creature,"  as  in  that  of  "moving  creature/* 
the  creation  of  all  subordinate  and  inferior  existences 
of  colors,  possessing  degrees  of  humanity,  (though, 
from  the  "  man  "  walking  erect,  distinct  and  pecu- 
liar,) and  in  pairs,  with  opposite  genders,  and  witb 
natural  affinities  for  each  other  in  production^  in 
order  that  each  class  should  produce  its  own  color 
and  kind,  as  the  fish,  reptiles  and  monsters  of  the 
ocean  produce  each  their  kind.  We  see  fish,  reptiles 
and  monsters  of  the  ocean,  of  different  classes,  hair- 


312  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

ing  sprung  from  the  pairs  of  opposite  genders,  em- 
braced in  the  term  "  moving  creature,"  in  verse  20th, 
just  in  the  same  manner  as  we  see  the  different 
classes  of  the  colored  existences  having  sprung  from 
the  pairs  of  opposite  genders  embraced  in  the  tern? 
u  living  creature,"  in  verse  24th.  This  analogy  of 
reasoning  is  correct ;  we  see  its  application  by  com- 
paring the  power  and  effect  of  "  moving  creature " 
with  "  living  creature."  We  see  what  the  former 
has  produced,  and  no  one  denies  it;  we  see  what  the 
latter  must  have  produced,  and  who  can  deny  it  in  view 
of  the  natural  order  of  production  ?  If  you  can,  turn 
where  you  will  to  any  other  portion  of  the  Bible,  or 
the  New  Testament,  and  trace  the  work  of  God 
begun  anew,  when  it  w&s  finished  and  made  complete 
in  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis.  He  pronounced  His 
work  finished  and  complete  in  six  days — that  is,  six 
consecutive  days — not  one  here  and  another  there. 

Do  you  believe  in  the  Bible,  O  ye  Abolitionists  ? 
or  in  the  !N"ew  Testament,  the  Gospel  Dispensation, 
and  reject  the  Old  Testament,  the  Mosaic  Dispensa- 
tion ?  "We  should  conclude  most  intelligibly  that  you 
did ;  for  in  the  Gospel  Dispensation — that  is,  in  the 
^"ew  Testament — you  have  no  account  of  creation ; 
your  doctrine  wants  none;  you  imagine  that  you 
yourselves  possess  the  powers  creative  for  your  own 
creation  !  Rejecting,  as  your  faith  and  actions  indi- 
cate, the  first  chapter  of  Genesis,  the  most  important 
narration  in  the  Bible,  the  most  stupendous  events 
on  record — the  creation  of  light,  day,  night,  firma- 
ment, earth,  seas,  grass,  herb,  fruit-tree,  sun,  moon, 
stars,  the  moving  creature,  fowl,  the  living  creature, 


ACQUISITION   OF  TERRITORY. 

cattle,  creeping  thing,  beast,  man  and  the  female, 
what  shadows  of  men  are  ye  ?  Of  death  ?  No  !  Of 
hell-rebelling  ?  Yes  !  and  see  what  sprang  from  non- 
existence  into  existence  to  animate  and  excite  each 
other  !  and  still  you  act ;  you  reason ;  you  plot  in  di- 
rect opposition  to  the  command  of  the  Almighty  in  the 
latter  part  of  the  28th  verse  of  the  first  chapter  of 
Genesis,  when  God  said,  '  have  dominion  over  the  jfcA 
of  the  sea,  and  over  the  fowl  of  the  air,  and  over  every 
living  thing,  that  movetk  upon  the  earth.'  If  you  do 
not  take  command  over  every  living  thing,  why  take 
command  over  the  fish  of  the  sea  and  over  the  fowl  of 
the  air  ? 

Does  God  discriminate  in  this  command,  or  does 
it  not  seem  imperative  ?  As  yet,  his  commands  have 
been  to  the  point,  and  most  wonderful  have  been  the 
results  !  Hence,  so  long  as  you  uphold,  in  any  form, 
the  severing  of  the  relation  of  master  and  Africans vof 
color  held  by  him,  who,  by  nature,  as  already  proved, 
are  inferior  and  subordinate,  having  been  purposely 
created  for  men  to  have  dominion  over,  you  act  in 
violation  of  the  command  of  God  in  his  creation,  with 
reference  to  the  offices  or  functions  which  He  enjoined 
upon  man  !  For,  He  says  :  "  Have  dominion,"  etc., 
etc.,  in  the  28th  verse. 

Do  ye  acknowledge  your  obedience  to  God?  if  so, 
why  disobey  the  injunction  —  "Have  dominion," 
etc.  Can  you  worship  God  and  the  devil  at  the  same 
time  ?  This  command  is  a  part  and  parcel  of  God's 
creation ;  for  it  was  a  mandate  issued  within  the  six 
days  wherein  everything  was  made !  Hence,  it  is  a 
command  to  man  as  old  as  creation  !  It  is  no  illusion 

'  Africans  of  color  as  a  term  is  used  in  contradistinction  to  those  Cau- 
casian nations  living  in  the  northern  portion  of  Africa. 


214  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AKD 

of  man !  It  is  no  aspiration  after  power  \  It  is  sim- 
ply using  such  elements  formed  in  the  creation  as  are 
inferior  and  subordinate  by  nature !  It  was  a  wise  de- 
#ign  which  made  them  so,  for  nothing  was  created  in 
.vain.  He  acted  the  part  of  a  Great  Archetype;  he 
knew  the  why  of  his  workmanship.  He  pre-knew  to 
all  eternity.  lie  issued  his  commands  to  '  the  man 
and  to  the  female/  in  the  28th  verse  of  the  first  chap- 
ter of  Genesis,  well  knowing  the  full  weight  and  force 
of  those  commands,  or  he  is  not,  nor  was  he,  omnis- 
cient, omnipotent,  omnipresent !  In  view  of  eter- 
nity, O  ye  Abolitionists,  what  will  be  your  final  doom, 
acting  as  ye  do,  in  positive  violation  of  God's  most 
creative  command — "Have  dominion"  etc.?  Unless 
ye  desist,  and  repent,  and  make  immediate  reparation 
for  past  transgressions  of  this  organic  command ;  hell 
is  your  doom,  picture  it  as  you  please !  God  did  not 
limit  this  command;  he  knew  its  purpose  and  duration 
to  all  eternity !  Contradict  this,  and  ye  contradict  the 
organic  law  laid  down  in  the  Creation  :  "  Have  Do- 
minion/' etc.,  etc.  Keep  this  Command  forever  before 
your  eyes  both  when  ye  wake  and  when  ye  sleep,  and 
feel  that  ye  are  not  Gods  of  Creation,  for  ye  are  cre- 
ated to  obey  this  Command  or  suffer  the  punishment 
prepared  for  the  wicked  and  corrupt  of  heart !  If  ye 
are  Gods,  show  your  immortality  and  creative,  powers, 
and  We  will  prayuutoyou  to  forgive  our  trespasses,  as 
we  should  forgive  others !  This  will  be  homage  to 
whom  homage  is  due  !  Ye  Abolitionists,  ye  have  been 
Atheists  long  enough ;  ye  have  denied  the  Atributes 
too  long,  for  Hell  is  now  agap  for  the  solemn  instala- 
tion  of  your  perverted  souls  !  Ye  are  marked ;  Ye  an 


ACQUISITION   OF  TERRITORY.  215 

Atheists ;  Ye  do  not  believe  in  the  organic  command 
of  God,  laid  down  in  the  creation,  verse  28th  1st 
chapter  of  Genesis,  where  it  says,  "  Have  dominion," 
etc.,  etc.  If  ye  deny  this  part,  the  most  important 
of  all,  being  a  part  of  creation,  ye  would  do  better 
to  deny  all,  altogether  ? 

If  climate  could  change  the  white  man  into  a  black 
one  giving  him  the  rete  mucosom  with  the  black  fluid, 
under  the  cuticle,  which  colored  existences  manifest 
on  their  outer  surface,  or  if  this  process  was  going 
on,  we  might  be  more  favorable  to  admit  the  unity  of 
the  races  ;  but  as  such  changes  are  not  going  on  in 
the  process  of  nature  from  any  knowledge  we  possess, 
we  must  conclude  that  the  Mongolian,  the  Indian, 
the  Polynesian,  the  Negro,  and  the  Caucasian,  had 
each  a  separate  origin  in  the  beginning,  and  as  is  laid 
down  in  the  organic  law  of  creation.  For  more  thaa 
1500  years,  Jews  have  been  settled  on  the  coast  of 
Malabar,  and  are  now  as  perfect  Caucasians,  as  they 
were  when  they  emmigrated  from  their  native  home. 
This  position  will  hold  good  with  reference  to  the 
settlement  of  the  Caucasians  in  any  part  of  the  Globe; 
notwithstanding  the  effects  of  climate.  Hence,  if  in 
1500  years,  there  is  no  constitutional  and  physical  dif- 
ference in  point  of  color,  between  the  children  of 
£rown  inhabitants  who  are  wholly  of  Jewish  origin 
and  settled  on  the  coast  of  Malabar,  and  the  Jews  of 
Jerusalem,  and  there  is  no  progress  towards  that  dif- 
ference;— what  effect  would  the  climate  have  ia 
even  6000  years  on  the  same  principle  of  reasoning? 
History  informs  us  that  these  Jews  have  been  on  the 
Malabar  coast  1500  years,  and  that  they  are  as  white 
• 


216  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AM) 

physically  as  the  Jews  in  their  own  native  country, 
aside  from  the  influence  which  the  climate  has  to 
brown  the  cuticle  or  the  scurf-skin,  in  the  same  man- 
ner as  a  white  man,  going  from  Nova  Scotia  to  New 
Orleans  or  Cuba,  becomes  embrowned.  But  in  either 
of  these  cases,  the  Jew  or  Nova  Scotiau  is  still  white, 
and  no  change  but  the  embrowning  has  taken  place, 
which  process  will  never  be  carried  any  further ;.  for 
the  system  now  resists  completely  the  action  of  the  cli- 
mate. Therefore,  between  the  climate  and  the  system, 
action  and  reaction  are  in  equilibrium,  and  the  physi- 
cal causes  bearing  on  them  will  not  change  their  com- 
plexion and  make  a  new  race  of  them.  If  the  cli- 
mate did  produce  the  effect  to  turn  a  white  man  into 
a  black  one,  as  with  reference  to  the  Jews  above 
mentioned,  the  Jews  should  now  be  nearly  one  fourth 
black,  for  1500  years  are  three  1362-1500  of  5862*years, 
(the  latter  period  representing  the  age  of  creation,) 
as  the  process  of  mutation  has  been  going  on  with 
the  order  of  nature  in  her  growth  since  the  creation 
was  finished,  except  in  her  fixed  laws  that  characterize 
design  and  classes  —  as  the  planets,  plants,  seeds,  sun, 
moon,  stars,  animals,  existences  of  color,  and  man. 

This  principle,  with  reference  to  nearly  one  fourth 
change  in  the  Jews  on  the  coast  of  Malabar,  as  advo- 
cated by  some,  will  not  hold  good,  from  the  fact  that, 
up  to  the  present  time,  there  is  no  change  in  them, 
except  in  such  as  have  violated  their  religious  creed, 
which  denies  them  the  privilege  of  marriage  with 
those  not  of  their  descent.  They  make  no  new  con- 
verts. They  are  satisfied  with  their  own  natural  in- 
crease Hence,  the  settlement  of  Jews  thus  long 

f   5862  is  the  period  usually  computed  since  the  creation. 


ACQUISITION   OF   TERRITORY.  217 

within  the  tropics,  and  in  a  low  position  as  to  alti- 
tude, is  good  evidence  that  no  changes  are  going  on 
by  the  influence  of  the  climate.  However,  if  such  a 
change  would  take  place  as  Dr.  Pritchard  seems  to 
indicate,  in  his  most  marvelous  work,  it  should  manifest 
itself  in  any  race  of  beings,  either  to  becoming  white, 
olive-colored,  brown,  copper-colored,  or  black,  by  be- 
ing removed  to  a  greater  or  less  distance  from  the 
equator,  proportioned  to  the  time  of  their  residence, 
in  such  location,  since  the  creation.  Hence,  if  1500 
years  can  not  change,  in  any  degree,  the  rete  muco- 
sum  of  the  Jews,  and  as  four  thousand  years  have 
not  in  that  of  the  Caucasians  of  pure  blood  in  Egypt 
and  Asia  Minor,  or  of  the  tropics,  with  reference  to 
their  children, — if  they  should  be  taken  to  a  northern 
climate,  or  to  a  high  altitude,  as  in  Mexico,  South 
America,  or  the  table  lands  of  Asia,  or  Africa, — what 
change  can  we  expect  to  have  seen  made  in  the  na- 
ture of  the  rete  mucosum  of  any  of  the  races,  since 
the  Creation  ?  Let  astute  and  logical  Abolitionists 
answer !  and  if  they  should,  it  would  be  what  ? 

For.  if  this  organic  law  was  not  fixed,  should  we 
plant  a  peach  ?  what  would  we  expect?  And  should 
we  plant  corn,  wheat,  barley,  oats,  rye.  a  walnut,  a 
butternut,  and  so  on,  through  all  the  seeds  of  crea- 
tion, would  we  have  any  right  to  expect  that  these 
grains  or  nuts  would  produce  the  kinds  that  each 
respectively  represents  ?  We  know  this  law  of  pro- 
duction of  each  according  to  his  kind  is  a  primordial 
laic,  laid  down  in  the  order  of  nature  at  the  period 
of  creation  ;  and  consequently,  we  know  that  we  shall 
reap  in  kind  what  we  sow ;  for  the  experience  of 


218  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

ages  teach  us  this  fact.  Would  you  plant  corn,  and 
expect  barley  by  any  mutation  of  the  seasons  or  the 
effect  of  the  dimatef  This  is  a  picture  which  we  wish 
you  Abolitionists  to  hold  up  to  your  understandings; 
for,  as  in  the  inanimate  order  of  creation,  we  see  the 
law  of  production  exemplified,  so  we  behold  it  in  the 
progressive  existences  of  colors, possessing  degrees  of 
humanit}T,  and  also  in  man  ;  as  each  generative  pro- 
perty of  nature  is  ordered  to  produce  his  kind.  If, 
from  a  white  man  and  woman,  we  should  obtain  one 
existence  of  color,  where  would  this  mutation  stop, 
and  how  far  would  it  not  descend  from  man  into  the 
lower  order  of  creation  ?  We  might  as  well  say  that 
the  monkey  or  the  pismire  came  from  man  in  the 
order  of  descent  as  to  say  that  the  Mongolian  came 
from  him  ;  or  that  the  African  from  the  Mongolian  ; 
for,  from  the  highest  to  the  lowest;  or  from  the  lat- 
ter to  the  former,  there  is  a  regular  descent  or  ascent 
in  the  scale  of  being,  connecting  link  by  link,  each 
part  of  animate  matter,  as  from  the  earth  created. 
This  link  is  traced  by  naturalists  and  physiologists 
with  the  same  unerring  certainty  as  an  astronomer 
traces  the  coming  of  an  eclipse.  It  is  by  comparing 
one  with  another  that  the  naturalist  or  physiologist 
makes  his  deductions  ;  and  by  the  exercise  of  reason, 
the  mathematician  tells  us  that  two  and  two  make 
four.  Hence,  by  a  process  of  enlightened  reason,  we 
can  trace  the  classes  and  their  analogies  to  the  next 
above  or  below  them,  and  thus  to  the  highest  or  the 
lowest  in  the  scale  of  being  or  existence.  As  in  the 
case  of  the  bee,  or  the  ant,  there  is  one  destined  to 
rule,  if  we  can  judge  and  deduce  facts  from  the 


ACQUISITION   OF   TERRITORY.  219 

design  of  God  in  them,  and  from  the  operation  of 
their  workmanship.  This  is  an  acknowledged  fact, 
and  a  wise  provision  in  the  design  of  Providence  is 
here  manifest.  The  more  animal  the  existence  is,the 
more  we  see  the  government  invested  in  one,  while  all 
others,  under  its  control,  exercise  less  reason,  and 
have  to  do  nothing  only  to  obey  their  ruler,  and  the 
law  of  nature  in  satisfying  hunger,  sleep  and  sensu- 
ality. When  we  travel  to  the  far  West,  or  the 
prairie,  we  see  this  design  \\\  government  exemplified  by 
a  leader  among  the  buffalo,  the  deer,  the  elk,  the 
horse,  and  whatever  else  we  behold  in  a  state  of 
nature  ! 

If  the  names  we  might  apply  to  objects,  and  espe- 
cially to  individuals,  controlled  their  colors,  we 
should  act  the  part  of  God ;  for  we  should  create,  by 
will,  without  the  co-operation  of  nature,  for  color  is 
a  part  of  creation.  'No  one,  not  even  eminent  Di- 
vines, naturalists  or  physiologists,  deny  but  Noah, 
and  his  wife  were  white,  and  Caucasians,  according 
to  the  modern  usages  in  terms,  and  had  three  sons — 
Shem,  Ham  and  Japheth  ;  no  one  disputes  but  Noah 
was  a  descendant  of  Adam,  created  of  the  dust  of  the 
earth — virgin  earth.  The  bare  creating  a  man  of  thp 
dust  of  the  earth,  whether  that  be  white,  copper-col- 
ored, black,  olive-colored,  or  a  dusky  brown,  as  the 
known  races  are,  at  present  represented,  imports  but 
little ;  for  the  dust  had  to  undergo  a  chemical  process 
before  man  was  made  !  This  stands  to  reason,  for  all 
of  the  fruits  are  created  or  formed  from  the  earth,  yet 
we  see  a  great  variety  of  shapes  and  colors.  These  are 
formed  by  the  chemical  process  of  nature,  just  as  we 


220  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

see  all  the  lower  classes  of  animals  formed.  To  give 
these  fruits  different  forms  and  colors,  it  must  have 
been  a  design  with  the  Almighty,  not  the  work  of 
chance ;  as  He  says,  "  Let  everything  produce  its 
kind,  whether  inanimate  or  animate."  In  the  He- 
brew language  Shem  means  nothing  but  a  name; 
Ham,  in  this  language,  means  "  warm  or  hot"  and 
Japheth  means  enlarging  or  wide-spreading.  And 
finally,  Adam,  from  the  Hebrew  term  Adamah,  dust, 
means  nothing  more  nor  less  than  the  first  man,  who 
was  made  by  a  chemical  process  out  of  the  dust,  and 
thus  all  existences  of  color,  and  all  beneath  them, 
were  made  in  like  manner.  None  of  these  names 
signify  color  of  any  kind ;  for  they  were  of  a  common 
parentage,  that  is,  Shem,  Ham  and  Japheth.  If  a 
Caucasian  gentleman  should  wed,  and  should  marry 
a  Caucasian  lady,  and  have  three  male  boys,  and 
name  one  Red,  one  Black,  and  one  White,  would  this 
bare  naming  indicate  anything  of  their  complexion 
any  more  than  Thomas,  Charles,  or  William  would  ? 
and  if  it  would  not  in  modern  times,  why  would  it 
in  ancient  times,  except  it  be  carried  so  far  back  that 
it  excites  the  marvelous  in  man,  which  makes  him 
believe^  anything !  It  is  an  acceded  point  with  the 
most  of  mankind,  that  when  we  see  a  man  versed  in 
the  arts,  sciences  and  languages,  that  he  is  an  intelli- 
gent man,  and  knows  far  more  than  a  man  who  fol- 
lows the  plow.  Dr.  James  Charles  Pritchard  is  a 
man  of  this  kind,  and  indicates  it  in  a  work  entitled 
"  Researches  into  the  Physical  History  of  Man."  The 
Doctor  believes  in,  and  has  endeavored  to  establish, 
the  unity  of  the  human  race,  making  the  Mongolian, 


ACQUISITION   OF  TERRITORY.  221 

Indian,  Malay  and  African,  of  the  same  class  as  the 
Caucasian,  which  we  have,  and  shall  still  continue 
to  refute,  by  a  process  of  natural  reasoning,  founded 
on  organic  law.  And  if  this  law  be  not  right,  just 
and  proper,  no  human  conventional  law  can  be  ;  and 
no  human  law  is  right  which  contravenes  the  organic 
law,  provided  there  be  a  God  and  there  be  a  creation! 
"We  see  that  all  the  Doctor's  knowledge  and  research 
make  himself  believe  that  all  races  of  color,  with  man, 
are  descended  from  one  common  parentage ;  and  he, 
in  order  to  carry  out  other  principles  of  supposed  phi- 
lanthropy, endeavors  to  force  this  doctrine  upon  the 
reasons  of  others,  who  have  not  that  acknowledged 
reputation  that  he  so  undeservedly  enjoys.  His 
argument  and  deductions  amount  to  this — that  the 
white  man,  the  olive-colored  existence,  the  copper-col- 
ored existence,  the  brownish-colored  existence,  and  the 
black  or  negro  existence,  all  originated  from  the  first 
man,  who  was  made  of  the  "  dust  of  the  earth,"  pre- 
senting, as  they  do,  all  the  separate  physical  distinc- 
tions in  every  point  of  view  we  see  them.  This  is 
enough  to  startle  our  reason  and  inquiry !  On  the 
same  principle  of  reasoning,  the  learned  Doctor  omit- 
ted to  tell  us  that  corn,  oats,  rye,  barley  and  buckwheat, 
originated  from  wheat,  and  so  on,  throughout  inani- 
mate nature.  He  should  have  told  us  so,  and  quoted 
the  eleventh  verse  of  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis  to 
have  sustained  his  deductions,  but  he  was  afraid  to 
descend  to  the  classes  of  production,  which  we  all 
know  so  well  by  experience  ;  for  we  do  not  sow  bar- 
ley to  produce  wheat,  nor  plant  corn  to  produce  oats. 
Such  deductions  as  the  Doctor  has  made  in  his  work 


222  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

arc  like  the  straw  on  the  ocean,  which  a  man  reaches 
for  in  a  shipwrecked  condition ;  there  is  no  reason 
nor  common  sense  in  them,  for  they  are  not  founded 
on  the  organic  law  of  creation,  "  Let  each  produce 
his  kind."  This  is  the  command  of  God,  notwith- 
standing the  learned  Doctor's  opinion  to  the  contrary. 

If  the  law  of  production  witli  reference  to  mutation, 
should  be  different  in  one  thing,  why  not  in  all? 
The  Doctor's  deductions  from  his  Researches  are  too 
wonderful  for  even  the  most  credulous  to  believe;  for 
they  conflict  with  that  law  of  production  which  we  ex- 
perience in  the  journey  of  life  during  each  day.  It  is 
child-like,  or  rather,  Impudence  to  God  to  suppose 
that  his  Organic  Law  has  changed  since  the  Creation  ; 
for  did  he  permit  it  in  one  thing  or  instance,  why  not 
in  allt  and  if  this  be  done, — would  he  show  his  con- 
sistency, his  Omniscence,0mnipotence, and  Omnipresence? 
Let  reason  and  common  sense  answer,  and  refute  this 
charge  of  God's  inconsistency  !  The  condition  of  the 
learned  Doctor  is  like  that  of  many  gentlemen  whom 
we  are  constantly  meeting,  and  who  are  rather  dis- 
posed to  cling  to  the  wonderful  and  irrational  in  the 
order  of  Creation,  believing  that  the  whites  sprang 
from  the  blacks,  or  the  blacks  from  the  whites,  and 
so  on  through  animated  nature  walking  erect;  and 
consequently,  if  a  learned  Doctor,  visiting  the  East, 
should  tell  them  that  there,  corn  sprang  from  wheat, 
or  rye  from  barley,  they  would  believe  it  without  ap- 
plying the  key  of  reason  and  analogy! 

And  thus  mankind  live  and  die  on  the  report  of 
ethers,  without  applying  the  touch-stone  of  reason 
and  common  sense,  to  their  acquiescence. 


ACQUISITION  OF  TERRITORY.  223 

The  Inspired  Man,  Moses,  says  in  the  20th  verse 
of  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis,  "  And  God  said,  Let 
the  waters  bring  forth  abundantly  the  moving  creature 
that  hath  life,  and  fowl  that  may  fly  above  the  earth, 
in  the  open  firmament  of  Heaven."  Was  not  God  as 
mindful  of  man,  and  of  progressive  existences  of  color, 
possessing  degrees  of  humanity,  as  he  was  of  the 
fowl  of  the  air,  at  the  period  of  his  creation  ?  By 
matter  inanimate  all  the  fowl  stood  related,  and  rep- 
resent a  part  of  the  division  of  the  animal  kingdom, 
that  fly  in  the  air,  in  the  same  manner  as  the  vegeta- 
ble kingdom  represent  the  whole  division,  that  grow 
from  the  earth  ;  and  in  this  view,  will  any  one  pre- 
tend to  argue  that  the  beautiful  Humming  or  Canary 
bird  originated  from  the  Swan,  the  Pelican,  or  the 
Ostrich,  because  matter  stood  related  to  matter,  any 
more  or  less,  than  he  would  that  all  other  grain  for 
subsistence,  or  fruit  for  the  appetite,  originated  from 
barley,  or  from  an  apple  ?  There  would  be  as  much 
common  sense  in  the  one  deduction  as  in  the  other. 
The  whale  and  the  codfish  stood  related  by  original 
matter,  dust  of  the  earth,  or  of  the  bottom  of  the 
waters,  for  they  have  substance  and  are  represented 
under  two  classes  of  Creation; — and  who  would 
argue  that  the  codfish  originated  from  the  whale,  or 
the  whale  from  the  codfish  ? 

Hence,  we  see  common  sense  repudiate  such  de- 
ductions without  hesitation.  And  will  not  the  same 
logic  apply  to  the  term  man  and  the  term  living  crea- 
ture in  substance, — the  dust  being  originally  the  same  ? 
or  in  other  words,  the  white  man  and  the  existences 
of  colors, though  they  walk  erect  and  hold  converse,  in 


224  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

the  same  manner  as  the  fowl  of  the  air  that  fly  and 
hold  converse,  and  the  fish,  reptiles,  and  monsters  of 
the  Ocean  that  swim  and  hold  converse !  The  analo- 
gy of  reasoning,  in  this,  is  complete,  and  unanswer- 
able by  any  forced  sophistry,  or  casuistry ;  for  the  line 
in  the  one,  or  latter  case  is  as  broad,  or  divergent, 
and  absurd  as  in  the  former ;  and  if  there  be  a  unity 
of  the  races,  or  all  sprang  from  the  one  term— man, 
then  all  the  fish,  etc.,  sprang  from  the  first  one  created, 
or  all  the  fowl  from  the  first  one  created  also,  on  the 
same  principle  of  reasoning ;  otherwise  God  would 
reverse  his  order  of  production,  wherein  he  says, 
"  Let  each  produce  his  kind ;  and  if  this  be  so  ordered 
in  one  thing  or  instance,  it  would  have  shown  incon- 
sistency to  not  have  had  it  so  in  all,  when  we  see  dis- 
tinct organizations  in  the  animal  and  vegetable  king- 
dom, below  man,  and  the  existences  of  color.  This 
will  not  stand  the  touch-stone  of  the  critic,  as  the 
physiologist,  or  an  abolitionist,  or  even  an  Atheist ! 
Philosophism,  we  detest ! 

"  When  ah1  was  chaos  before  the  formation  of  the 
waters,  matter  existed,  but  without  any  reference 
to  the  formation  of  bodies  into  any  shape  whatever, 
whether  inanimate  or  animate.  Matter  then  stood 
related  to  matter  with  no  perceivable  differences,  for 
nothing  was  created.  "What  matter  now  composes 
seeds  of  any  class,  as  grass  seed,  etc.,  grain  of  any 
class,  as  barley,  etc.,  fruit  of  any  class,  as  apples,  etc., 
animals  of  the  lowest  class  with  all  the  links  of  ani- 
mate matter  to  man,  the  forests  and  the  rocks,  and 
whatever  else  exists,  was  then  nothing1  "but  matter, 
shapeless,and  apparently  as  then  existed,  without  de- 


ACQUISITION  OF    TERRITORY.  225 

sign;  for  all  was  alike;  and  for  this  reason  alone, 
when  they  severally  cease  to  exist,  they  return  to 
original  matter,  to  enter  into  new  compositions  form- 
ing and  to  be  formed ;  and  thus  matter  is  constantly 
changing.  Do  these  principles  seem  to  contradict 
each  other?  we  witness  all  this  in  the  death  of  inani- 
mate and  animate  objects  in  the  journey  of  life,  each 
day  of  our  passage  on  earth !  "We  see  the  weeds, 
grass,  and  animate  life  die  and  molder  to  dust  con- 
stantly before  us,  and  in  their  places,  the  same  spring 
up  again,  rotating  the  grand  and  universal  productive 
principle  of  nature! 

In  the  creation  of  each  class  with  the  power  of 
self-production  in  part,  as  in  most  of  inanimate  mat- 
ter having  seeds ;  and  with  a  dependence  on  opposite 
genders  in  part,  to  produce  their  kind,  we  see  the 
great  design  of  God  in  his  order  of  forming  matter 
into  bodiesr  whether  inanimate  or  animate.  We  see 
that  there  was  a  purpose,  or  why  would  not  all  have 
been  formed  alike?  or  some  formed  without  forming 
others?  If  there  had  been  no  design  throughout, 
inanimate  matter  or  bodies  might  have  been  formed, 
without  forming  animate,  and  consequently  there 
would  not  have  been  any  animate  matter  to  have 
eaten  up  the  inanimate!  Or  God  could  have  formed 
man  with  none  else,  not  the  meanest  animal,  or  he 
could  have  formed  the  lowest,  and  higher  class  of 
animals,  but  not  man,  the  highest  class.  In  none  of 
these  cases,  the  creation  would  have  been  finished 
and  complete,  for  it  would  have  been  without  links, 
and  consequently  without  that  mutu.al  dependence 
which  we  see  exemplified  in  the  order  of  nature, 

15 


226  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

which,  as  related  in  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis,  is 
pronounced  complete  and  finished  by  God  himself. 

Thus  we  perceive  a  design  in  the  formation  of  mat- 
ter into  bodies  of  whatever  shape  or  kind,  whether 
inanimate  or  animate.  And  we  behold  them  as  they 
now  exist,  and  if  we  have  faith  in  one  production  or 
one  principle,  as  in  the  case  of  seeds  generating  their 
kinds,  and  in  the  case  of  the  lowest  and  lower  class  of 
animals-  fructifying  with  each  other,  and  producing 
their  kinds  respectively,  as  we  see  them  every-where 
around  us;  what  reason  can  we  assign  that  God 
should  have  parted  from  his  general  law  of  produc- 
tion, when  he  ascended  to  the  scale  of  existences  of 
c0/or£,possessing  degrees  of  humanity,  and  walking 
erect,  and  to  the  class — man  ?  To  show  and  indicate 
a  perfect  consistency  in  design  and  purpose,  how  could 
God  have  departed  from  the  first  law  of  production 
in  herbs,  and  seeds,  and  fruits,  with  reference  to  the 
existences  of  colors  and  man?  and  to  have  shown  it 
in  the  one,  would  imply  a  necessity  of  indicating  it 
in  the  other,  or  his  great  work  would  have  been 
formed  in  vain!  Hence,  we  must  conclude  that  every 
particle  of  matter  took  its  form  through  design,  with 
the  power  of  self-production  respecting  its  kind,  as 
first  ordered  and  as  consistently  pursued  till  his  design 
•ascended  to  Existences  of  colors,  and  to  man  ! 

That  a  departure  from  his  design  of  each  body  pro- 
ducing his  kind,  when  he  arose  in  the  scale  of  his 
production,  and  when  he  was  closing  his  great  work- 
manship, would  be  too  inconsistent  to  impute  to  Our 
Great  First  Cause !  It  would  imply  that  he  is  like 
man,  an  inconsistent  being,  frequently  without  design, 


ACQUISITION   OF  TERRITORY. 

therefore,  without  a  knowledge  of  his  actions  in 
future !  The  book  of  nature  is  before  us,  and  we 
have  turned  over  its  leaves  with  great  and  assiduous 
care  ;  and  we  must  conclude  that  God  was  as  impar- 
tial and  as  consistent  in  his  creation  of  man  and  ex- 
istences of  colors^  he  was  in  that  of  the  lower  and 
lowest  of  animal  life,  and  of  inanimate.  Hence  man, 
the  white  man  was  created  in  his  Image  and  after  his 
Likeness,  acting  as  his  vicegerant  on  earth,  and  hold- 
ing and  having  absolute  dominion  over  the  fish  of 
the  sea,  the  fowl  of  the  air,  and  over  every  thing  that 
moveth  on  the  earth.  This  is  the  organic  law  of 
God,  and  as  old  as  creation,  will  exist  with  creation, 
and  is  a  part  and  parcel  of  creation,  as  herein  proved 
by  the  organization  of  matter!  And  what  skeptic 
will  deny  this  order^  when  his  mind  is  open  to  read 
the  book  of  nature  and  the  laws  of  creation.  If 
God  had  not  manifested  design  in  creating  man,  the 
white  man,  distinct  from  the  existences  of  colors, 
making  each  produce  his  kind,  why  would  we  see  in 
the  former  or  white  race,  eyes  of  various  colors,  when 
we  never  see  blue  or  gray  eyes  in  existences  of  colors, 
but  always  black ; — this  indicates  design  with  refer- 
ence to  both,  otherwise  we  should  behold  blue  eyed 
negroes,  which  would  be  a  libel  on  their  natures  and 
organizations.  Therefore,  we  see  uniformity  in  the  lat- 
ter, but  irregularity  in  the  former.  This  proves  a  dis- 
tinction, and  in  fact,  a  total  separation  with  reference 
to  their  common  origin  as  much  as  there  is  with 
reference  to  the  common  origin  of  a  codfish  and  her- 
ring, or  of  the  codfish  and  the  shad.  No  down-easters 
will  pretend  to  say  that  these  fish  had  a  common 


228  PROGRESS,  SLAVEKY,  ANI> 

origin,  because  they  can  swim  and  understand  each 
other ;  and  if  God  is  so  mindful  of  their  separate  ori- 
gin, as  to  say,  "Let  each  produce  his  kind,"  would 
he  be  less  mindful  of  man  and  the  existences  of  color, 
as  to  saying,  "  Let  each  produce  his  kind,"  in  the 
order  of  creation  ? 

In  the  whole  of  this  chapter,  that  is,  the  first  chap- 
ter of  Genesis,  it  is  easy  to  perceive  that  God  had  a 
design  in  all  his  doings;  and  no  one  can  pretend  to 
doubt  but  that  he  finished  his  great  work  in  six  daysr 
and  "  beheld,  it  was  good."  If  so,  they  doubt  the 
authenticity  of  the  Bible,  the  sacred  word  of  God. 

In  connection  with  the  view  of  slavery,  for  a  few 
of  the  past  ages,  nations,  who  have  been  engrossed 
in  the  traffic  of  slaves  from  the  coast  of  Africa,  have 
been  stigmatized  as  barbarous  and  unfeeling.  Though 
this  fact  be  admitted  that  those  who  have  been 
mostly  interested  in  it,  are  wholly  so,  yet  the  conse- 
quences flowing  from  it  upon  the  savages  of  Africa 
have  been  most  prodigeous  in  the  development  of  a 
higher  order  of  physiological  features.  And  why  is 
this  ?  What  naturalist  can  tell  ?  Especially,  in  all 
cases  where  negroes  commingle  solely  with  negresses, 
this  has  been  the  case. 

In  this  we  are  not  at  a  loss ;  for  we  exercise  our 
reason  and  common  sense,  and  the  fact  and  the  man- 
ner are  intuitively  presented  to  ooir  understandings. 
The  native  Africans,  for  we  have  seen  many,  resem- 
ble more  the  chimpanzee  in  the  projection  of  their 
heads  backwards,  fully  at  an  angle  of  forty-five  de- 
grees. They  live  together  in  Africa  without  coming 
in  contact,  especially  the  females,  with  any  higher 


ACQUISITION   OF  TERRITORY.  229 

class  of  intelligence.  There,  they  have  nothing  to 
behold  that  is  God-like  in  man,  created  in  the  "image 
and  after  the  likeness  "  of  our  first  Parent. 

The  female  race,  whether  in  the  savage,  civilized, 
or  enlightened  state,  are  unique  in  their  fancies  and 
in  their  selections  for  companions.  From  external 
appearances,  rather  than  from  reasoning  from  cause 
to  effect,  and  from  effect  to  cause,  they  are  most  gen- 
erally led  to  yield  their  sacred  all.  And  why  is  this 
intuition  in  this  sex  ?  The  female  turns  from  a  snake 
and  shudders;  she  turns  from  everything  hideous, 
and  is  fond  of  objects  of  grandeur  and  magnificence. 
Consequently,  when  in  a  state  of  gestation,  and  the 
foetus  is  recently  formed,  and  even  after  it  is  two- 
thirds  grown,  if  the  female  be  surrounded  by  hideous 
objects  of  malformation,  possessing  more  the  brute 
appearance,  this  sight  is  constantly  before  her ;  she 
dwells  upon  it ;  she  dreams  about  it,  and  fears  that 
her  young  may  look  like  that  which  she  dislikes  and 
hates.  Nine  times  out  of  ten  her  young  will  resemble 
what  she  hates.  Why  is  it  ?  It  is  because  she  is  not 
surrounded  by  males,  to  whom  she  can  look  up  with 
respect  and  reverence,  after  whose  image  she  may  cast 
her  young  in  thought !  If  she  is  ever  surrounded  by 
objects  of  delight  and  pleasure  during  gestation,  and 
is  constantly  in  company  with  the  highest  order  of 
intellect,  and  a  countenance  denoting  the  height  of 
cultivation,  how  poorly  she  would  recompense  her 
Lord  if  she  had  a  being  of  malformation  and  hideous 
looks  !  It  would  denote  the  wandering  of  the  mind 
to  such  objects. 

This  is  the  law  of  nature  which  most  generally 


230  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

governs  production.  It  seldom,  deviates  from  the 
objects  which  surround  it.  Hence,  we  are  enabled 
to  see  national  features,  as  in  the  English,  the  French, 
the  Germans,  the  Spaniards,  the  Italians,  Greeks, 
Romans,  Turks,  and  Americans.  Where  there  is 
little  intercourse  with  foreign  nations,  the  national 
features  are  far  more  prominent.  Hence,  we  must 
conclude  that  the  African  negresses,  with  their  con- 
sorts, when  brought  to  America  and  put  upon  plan- 
tations, not  unfrequently  impress  the  features  of  some 
refined  and  intellectual  white  man  upon  their  off- 
springs, though  there  be  not  one  iota  of  admixture  in 
the  blood.  And  why  is  this  principle  thus  ?  Because, 
on  the  part  of  the  negress,  there  is  a  fondness  towards 
that  superior  personage  in  the  white  man ;  she  con- 
templates with  all  animal  instinct  the  change  in  her- 
self to  make  her  better  adapted  to  the  one  beyond 
her  reach.  She  looks  upon  him  as  a  superior  in  the 
whole  estate  pertaining  to  man,  and  admires  him  as 
her  master,  who  is  full  of  expressions  of  kindness  to 
her. 

During  the  gestation  of  the  negress,  and  at  almost 
every  stage  of  it,  she  beholds  near  her  the  image  and 
likeness  of  the  Creator  in  man ;  she  sees  his  noble  and 
refined  bearing,  which  creates  in  her  a  desire  to  imi- 
tate him ;  for  this  desire  to  imitate  man  is  well  known 
to  exist  in  the  apes  and  Africans,  and  others  of  color. 
Hence  there  is  seen  the  influence  which  the  desire 
and  spirit  of  the  negress  will  produce  upon  her  off- 
springs. This  is  the  reason,  that  is,  this  constant 
contact  is  the  reason,  why  the  negro  race  of  America 
is  more  advanced  in  the  general  contour  of  their 


ACQUISITION   OF   TERRITORY.  231 

physiological  features  than  the  native  Africans,  who 
lack  this  contact.  Hence  it  is  easy  to  see  who  are 
the  friends  and  missionaries  in  the  form  of  advancing 
the  negro  race,  whether  it  be  those  nations  and  those 
people  who  hate  their  contact,  and  want  them  alone 
by  themselves,  so  as  to  prevent  this  innate  desire  to 
mold  the  young  after  the  image  and  likeness  in  man! 
This  mere  permission  to  live  in  contact  with  God's 
chosen  race,  and  to  be  thus  allowed  to  mold  their 
offspring  after  this  race,  in  contrast  with  the  view 
which  tender-hearted  Abolitionists  take,  with  reference 
to  the  African  race  living  alone,  with  here  and  there 
a  deformed  missionary  face  sent  in  among  them  to 
preach  the  Gospel  and  extort,  is  a  sufficient  indica- 
tion to  tell  who  are  the  real  friends  of  the  black  race, 
and  who  are  willing  to  conform  to  the  command  of 
God  in  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis,  verse  28,  wherein 
"  God  blessed  man  and  the  female,  and  God  said  unto 
them,  Be  fruitful,  and  multiply,  and  replenish  the 
earth,  and  subdue  it ;  and  have  dominion,  over  the 
fish  of  the  sea,  and  over  the  fowl  of  the  air,  and  over 
every  living  thing  that  moveth  upon  the  earth"  We  affirm 
that  slave-holding  communities  and  nations,  not 
those  who  enslave  their  own  species,  but  those  white 
races  who  "  subdue "  the  subordinate  and  inferior 
existences,  are  those  who  walk  according  to  the  letter 
and  spirit  contained  in  the  commands  of  God,  as  seen 
in  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis. 

Though  they  labor  for  those  who  obey  the  com- 
mands of  God  in  subduing  and  teaching  them  to  la- 
bor, yet  behold  the  indulgence  and  humanity  in  carry- 
ing out  these  commands ;  when  the  white  female,  the 


232  PROGRESS,    SLAVERY,   AND 

noble  consort  of  'man/  from  sights  which  are  hide- 
ous and  uncouth  in  the  black  race,  allows  them  about 
her  during  gestation.  She  fears  not  the  deterioration, 
and  beholds  her  consort,  created  in  the  Image,  and 
after  the  Likeness  of  the  Almighty;  she  is  full  of  hu- 
manity to  her  inferiors,  without  fear  and  trembling 
at  the  consequences,  which,in  commingling  with  them, 
might  be  stamped  upon  her  offsprings.  Is  this  char- 
acteristic not  God-like,  in  contradistinction  to -that  of 
those  persons  who  cry  out  relief,  relief  to  the  black 
race,  but  who  give  no  relief,  and  who  disobey  the  in- 
junctions of  the  Almighty  in  releasing  those  whom 
they  are  commanded  to  '  subdue,'  and  for  what?  a 
wise  purpose,  to  till  the  soil !  and  supply  the  happy 
and  abundant  sustenance  for  all  races ! 

Over  the  commercial  world  it  may  be  well  to  cast 
our  eyes,  and  see  the  avocations,  pursuits,  agriculture, 
and  commerce  of  those  nations  of  color,  who  are 
large  producers,  in  the  way  of  tribute  to  our  ships,  to 
our  superior  commercial  knowledge  for  outlets,  to  our 
love  of  adventure,  and  to  our  superior  courage  and  mil- 
itary spirit !  In  this  sense  the  Europeans  have  sub- 
dued the  most  of  the  Asiatic  nations,  who  are  forced 
to  pay  tribute.  In  this  view,  behold  the  East  Indies, 
and  China,  and  Africa,  who  have  no  equal  commercial 
relations  with  the  former  nations.  Those  European 
nations,  whether  directly  or  indirectly  tinctured  with 
Abolitionism  or  not,  are  most  pious  observers  in  car- 
rying out  the  commands  of  .God  in  the  28th  verse  of 
the  first  chapter  of  Genesis,  wherein  one  clause  says, 
'subdue  it/  that  is,  the  earth,  and  another  says,4  have 


ACQUISITION   OP   TERRITORY.  233 

dominion  over  every  living  thing  that  moveth  upon 
the  earth !' 

Abolition  England  is  most  assuredly  a  model  heroine 
in  all  the  exalted  movements  she  makes  in  order  to  ele- 
vate existences  of  color  and  place  them  on  a  par  with 
her  own  white  citizens.  She  manifests  this  in  all  her 
doings,  and  in  all  her  causes  to  revolutions.  The 
scope  of  her  beneficent  kindness  was  not  sufficiently 
large  in  the  West  Indies  for  the  exertion  of  all  her 
most  polished  philanthropy;  sure,  there,  she  set  her 
few  slaves  free,  not  through  tender  mercy,  for  she  un- 
derstands and  practices  well  the  injunctions  imposed 
on  the  subordinate  and  inferior  existences,  as  laid 
down  in  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis,  verse  28th.  She 
has  extended  all  of  her  remaining  pure  philanthropy 
even"  to  the  East  Indies  and  China,  and  is  bestowing 
her  most  generous  clemency  and  equality  on  those 
Asiatic  nations,  with  fearful  emotions,  like  a  dear 
mother  and  father,  in  the  way  of  taxing  them  and 
imposing  tribute  on  them,  to  merely  pay  the  slight  or 
incidental  expenses  of  civilization,  that  is,  to  take  her 
commercial  products  for  what  she  sees  fit  to  deman^ 
in  exchange !  There  is  no  slavery  in  this  tribute  and 
enforcement  to  trade,  specifically  and  ironically 
speaking ;  but  it  is  enslaving  nations  upon  nations  to 
the  proud  wheels  of  her  commerce!  Are  Americans 
blind  to  the  special  pleadings  of  Abolition  England's 
philanthropy  in  the  West  Indies,  where,  by  her  acts 
that  took  effect  there  through  Wilberforce,  the  cham- 
pion, she  sought  to  overthrow  our  vast  empire  of 
wealth,  in  oar  institution  of  slavery,  by  emissaries  and 
agitations  in  our  midst,  and  then  in  an  agricultural 


234  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

and  commercial  view,  to  place  herself  in  position,  by 
her  vast  fleets  and  empire,  to  be  mistress  of  the  ocean 
and  of  the  earth  ?  Do  Americans  not  see  this  usurp- 
ing ambition  of  that  England,  these  departures  of 
her's  from  her  main  design,  in  order  to  gain  advan- 
tages over  nations  in  apparent  sisterhood  with  her  ? 
What  does  she  know,  practice,  or  acknowledge,  but 
movements  to  the  accomplishment  of  her  designs  and 
ambition,  let  them  be  over  the  blood  of*  the  innocent 
or  the  command  of  God  !  She  blushes  at  principles, 
like  a  maid  in  her  teens,  who,  perchance,  sees  a  boar 
near  her  trail!  Thus,  does  Abolition  America  try  to 
blush,  etc.,  etc.  In  this  picture  you  see  the  secret 
springs  to  her  boasted  philanthropy  !  She  was  then 
the  largest  manufacturing  and  commercial  nation  in 
the  world.  She  knew  that  she  would  lose  little  in 
the  overthrow  of  her  slavery  in  the  West  Indies;  she 
knew  that,  by  the  means  of  Abolition  emissaries, 
schooled  by  Wilberforce,  she  could  plant  and  culti- 
vate the  same  elements  in  the  non-slaveholding  States 
of  the  United  States,  in  appealing  to  their  passions, 
prejudices,  philanthropy,  and  the  hatred  of  one  sec- 
tion living  by  the  exercise  of  authority  over  subor- 
dinate existences,  at  the  expense  in  the  other  of  com- 
plying with  all  the  requirements  of  the  letter  and 
spirit  of  the  Constitution  !  0,  our  fellow  country- 
men !  wherever  we  turn  our  eyes,  North  or  South, 
East  or  "West,  will  you  let  that  wily  Abolition  foe,  that 
implacable  foe,  that  has  twice  openly  tried  to  crush 
us  as  a  nation,  now  secretly,  by  her  machinations, 
destroy  our  nationality,  all  our  future  hopes  of  pro- 


ACQUISITION   OF  TERRITORY.  235 

gress,  development,  civilization  and  enlightenment, 
through  the  means  of  her  Abolition  emissaries  !    • 

England,  or  the  British  Empire,  at  the  present  day, 
is  less,  by  three  fourths  tinctured  with  abolition  no- 
tions, than  she  was  thirty  years  ago.  As  we  may  in- 
fer from  her  public  journals,  she  is  decidedly  pro- 
slavery,  and  sees  by  experience,  that  nothing  is  gained 
by  abolitionism.  As  lands  become  worn  out  com- 
paratively by  slavery  in  the  temperate  regions  of  the 
earth,  as  in  America  and  Africa,  slavery  will  pro- 
gress to  the  tropics  in  either  hemisphere,  and  there 
work  out  its  great  Destiny. — You  abolitionists,  you 
know  not  what  you  are  doing !  You  believe  not  in 
the  Bible,  nor  in  the  letter  and  spirit  of  our  Constitu- 
tion !  In  spirit  and  in  fact,  as  we  have  clearly  proved, 
from  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis,  you  believe  not  in 
the  Bible  nor  in  the  commands  of  God!  How  then, 
by  the  forms  of  oath  administered  according  to  the 
polity  of  nations,  are  you  to  be  held  accountable  to  aid 
in  supporting  our  national  Compact?  Your  past 
history  and  acts  demonstrate  the  deeds  you  have  com- 
mitted, and  are  committing!  From  the  evidence 
brought  against  you>  when  tried  by  the  first  chapter 
of  Genesis,  and  the  letter  and-" spirit  of  the  Constitu- 
tion of  the  United  States,  with  the  decisions  of  the 
Supreme  Court  thereof,  reason  and  common  sense 
condemn  you  as  Atheists,  as  believing  in  a  "  higher 
law"  than  that  of  God  or  the  Constitution  ;  they,  by 
the  evidence  adduced  from  your  leaders'  declarations, 
condemn  you  as  excommunicated  from  the  pale  of 
civilized  society,  and  as  contrabands  in  it ;  for  every 
member  of  such  society  must  found  his  belief  on  a 


236  PR-OGRESS,    SLAVERY,    ANU 

Gr.eat  First  Cause  which  pervades  every  thing; — or 
els*e,  when  called  to  bear  testimony,  what  obligation 
would  there  be  for  him  to  bear  true  testimony,  unless 
he  swore  upon  the  Bible,  which  would  necessarily 
involve  faith  in  it,  or  affirmed  by  raising  his  hand  to 
Heaven,  which  would  necessarily  imply  a  belief  in  a 
Divinity,  These  are  not  forms  without  grave  and  se- 
rious responsibilities,and  the  nature  of  a  perjured  oath 
you  all  should  know ;  and  before  you  should  ever  be 
permitted  to  take  an  oath  to  discharge  any  office  in 
life,  your  worldly  acts  should  be  made  to  correspond 
to  the  order  of  creation,  and  an  acknowledgment  of 
a  Great  First  Cause! 

Cease  then  your  persecution  against  slavery,  the 
specific  Divine  Institution  inaugurated  in  the  begin- 
ning by  God  himself,  or  words  are  empty  sounds  in  the 
first  chapter  of  Genesis,  and  you  will  put  to  death  the 
rebellion,  that  shakes  our  earth  to  its  center!  Know 
this,  and  act  upon  it ; — it  is  the  salvation  of  our  coun- 
try !  ^Rebellion  would  die  the  death  of  a  mushroom, 
were  it  not  for  the  untiring  and  persistent  exertion 
and  agitation  of  Abolitionists  !  It  would  have  no 
subsistence ;  it  would  be  like  the  flame  surrounded 
by  marshes  with  a  blade  of  grass  here  and  there, 
when  it  could  be  only  imperfectly  communicated ;  it 
would  die  for  want  of  wind  and  fuel ! 

Peaceable  secession  can  be  borne  in  no  form  of 
society  in  free  governments,  nor  can  it  exist  in  mon- 
archies; for  in  the  former  the  majorities  are  presumed 
to  rule,  and  the  assent  of  the  minority  is  required  to 
conform  to  a  prescribed  rwfc,like  a  constitution,  beyond 
which  the  majority  can  not  go,  constitutionally.  If 


ACQUISITION   OF  TERRITORY.  237 

under  a  written  Constitution,  the  majority  acta  in  ac- 
cordance, in  all  respects,  to  the  letter  and  spirit  of  that 
Instrument,  the  Government  so  acting,  has  a  perfect 
right  to  exact  obedience  to  the  Compact  from  the  mi- 
nority ;  for  the  Compact  was  instituted  for  the  good 
of  all;  but  if  the  majority  should  manifest  their  in- 
tent in  their  elections,  and  in  the  choice  of  their  offi- 
cers, and  in  their  passing  of  acts  in  flagrant  violation 
of  the  primordial  law  of  the  land,  and  of  judicial  de- 
cisions, and  let  this-  be  of  a  continuance  long  enough 
to  show  to  all  mankind,  that  there  is  no  peaceable  solu- 
tion of  the  points  at  issue ; — under  such  circumstances 
and  at  such  conjunctures  in  the  progress  of  a  people, 
all  mankind  contend  that  they  have  the  inherent 
right  to  revolutionize,  having  duly  presented  their 
grievances  to  their  oppressors,  and  demanded  an  ac- 
quiescence to  the  Constitution!  Otherwise,  if  secession 
could  be  tolerated  at  pleasure,  governments  of  a 
popular  form  would  be  overthrown  at  every  election, 
and  there  would  be  no  peace;  or  the  majority  would 
be  dictators  over  the  minority,  tax  them  at  will  for 
objects  foreign  to  the  government,  and  consequently 
sequester  or  confiscate  their  property,  because  they 
contend  for  an  honest  and  faithful  interpretation  of 
the  Constitution ! 

Monarchies  can, no  more  than  Republics,  bear  dis- 
integration; but  the  inherent  right  to  revolutionize, 
when  oppressed,  the  minorities  most  persistently  and 
rightfully  claim,  among  all  nations  and  at  all  times, 
on  due  representations  to  their  oppressors! 

The  greatest  study  of  man  should  be  the  art  and 
science  connected  with  a  perfect  government ;  and 


238  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

if  we  could  exercise  our  reason  on  this  subject,  we 
might  enlarge  somewhat  upon  a  form  of  Govern- 
ment, possessing  attributes  of  the  highest  order,  of 
which  man  is  capable  in  his  present  progress,  in  view 
of  the  perfection  of  that  Government  which  God  ex- 
ercises over  us  all !  If  it  were  possible  that  man  could 
be  created  as  perfect  as  God  himself,  the  best  form  of 
government  would  be,  in  such  a  case,  absolute  mon- 
archy, wherein  one  perfect  man  would  exercise  sole 
power ;  for  such  a  government  would  resemble  a  per- 
fect family  household.  JSs  o  right  would  be  invaded 
with  impunity,  nor  would  a  wrong  go  unredressed. 
This  is  the  chief  art  in  government ;  laws  should  bo 
simple,  to  the  point,  and  few  of  them,  with  the 
essence  embraced  in  a  few  words,  to  avoid  complicity, 
contradiction  and  litigation. 

No  man  should  be  appointed  to  official  trusts  till 
he  had  arrived  at  forty,  fifty  and  sixty  years,  accord- 
ing to  the  trust ;  and  then  he  should  not  be  the  re- 
cipient of  such  without  having  gained  experience  as 
to  the  official  discharge  of  the  trust,  by  having 
served  as  subordinate  to  a  predecessor  who  had 
faithfully  discharged  that  trust.  As  this  form  of 
government  cannot  be  obtained,  on  account  of  the 
imperfection  of  man,  and  as  all  governments  of  which 
we  have  any  knowledge  contain  but  little  which  ex- 
alts them  above  a  common  mob — wars  are  waged  for 
what,  by  the  most  of  them,  only  to  satisfy  an  ani- 
mosity, or  gain  aggrandizement  by  the  spoils  of  Avar! 
Hence  a  people  that  would  be  at  peace,  are  forced  into 
war  for  self-defence.  This  is  the  result  of  the  forma 
of  government.  In  order  to  arrive  at  a  knowledge, 


ACQUISITION  OF  TERRITORY.  239 

with  reference  to  as  good  a  government  as  we  can 
now  form  out  of  man,  owing  to  his  progress  towards 
enlightenment,  we  may  go  into  a  community  of  one 
hundred  voters  anywhere  in  the  United  States,  and 
trust  by  the  decision  of  three-fourths  of  that  number 
on  any  point  of  legislation  ;  and  why  ?  because  there 
are  so  many  interested  in  self-protection  in  such  com- 
munity, and  represent  property  of  the  same  kind ; 
hence  they  will  watch  each  other's  interest.  Six  men 
are  easier  influenced  than  seven  or  eight;  for  six 
would  be  a  bare  majority  in  ten ;  but  seven  or  eight 
would  be  one  or  two  over  that  number,  and  hence  it 
would  be  less  difficult  to  influence  six  men  than  it 
would  seven  or  eight  men.  In  this  manner,  no  can- 
didate should  be  elected  to  office,  of  whatever  kind 
or  respectability,  without  having  three-fourths  of  the 
votes  in  his  precinct,  district,  or  State,  or  United 
States;  consequently,  no  sectional  issues  could  be 
tried,  with  any  hope  of  success.  No  man  in  such  a 
government  should  be  eligible  to  office  in  any  capa- 
city till  he  is  forty,  nor  to  that  of  legislator  and  con- 
gressman till  fifty,  nor  to  a  judgship,  of  whatever 
rank,  nor  to  the  governorship,  nor  the  presidentage, 
till  he  has  arrived  at  sixty  years  of  age;  and  then 
only  from  his  rank  in  knowledge,  morality,  and  ex- 
perience in  public  affairs,  from  having  served  in  sub- 
ordinate capacities  with  men  of  that  rank !  Legisla- 
tion, as  it  is  now  carried  on  through  the  world,  and 
especially  in  Republics,  is  mostly  the  impulse  and 
creature  of  passion  and  revenge,  and  consequently, 
possesses  no  manly  virtues  and  no  desired  effects ! 
Bare  majorities  are  easily  obtained  by  intrigue;  but 


240  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

it  would  be  far  more  difficult  for  seven  or  eight  voters 
out  of  ten  of  the  community  of  voters  to  inflict  an 
injury  on  themselves,  because  they  would  have  a 
wider  and  a  more  diversified  interest  to  watch ;  and 
hence  latent  virtue  would  arise  in  favor  of  the  gov- 
ernment; and  because  bare  majorities  will  not  be  as 
watchful  as  seven  or  eight  out  of  ten  voters,  on  the 
same  principle  as  six  cannot  do  conjointly  what 
seven  or  eight  men  can  conjointly.  Consequently, 
no  bill  should  be  passed  without  receiving  the  assent 
of  s^ven  or  eight-tenths  of  both  branches  of  the  Leg- 
islature, or  of  Congress  thereto  ;  hence,  laws  would 
have  more  character,  and  a  nation  would  be  justly 
proud  of  itself ;  and  such  would  really  form  the  ma- 
chinery .of  national  pride ! 

By  some,  it  is  argued  that  such  a  form  of  govern- 
ment would  not  work;  for  they  say,  notwithstanding 
the  permanent  feature  embraced  in  such  a  govern- 
ment, that  no  candidate  could  be  elected  to  office. 
We  grant  that  it  would  be  difficult  to  elect  candi- 
dates who  could  not  adapt  themselves  to  the  views 
of  seven  or  eight-tenths  of  a  district  or  a  State.  In 
case  of  life  and  death,  in  which  a  fellow-man  is  to  be 
tried  for  his  life,  a  jury  of  twelve  men  is  empannelled 
and  sworn  to  decide  according  to  the  law,  and  the 
facts  as  presented  by  the  witnesses.  If  the  facts  go 
against  the  man,  the  twelve  jurors  must  agree  before 
the  Judge  can  sign  the  sentence  of  death.  On  the 
same  principle  of  reasoning,  is  it  not  equally  as  im- 
portant for  the  vigor  and  life  of  a  country  that  seven 
or  eight  tenths  of  the  community  should  sign  its 
warrant  or  seal  of  election,  in  order  that  each  man's 


ACQUISITION  OF   TERRITORY.  241 

rights  should  be  respected,  as  it  was  in  the  one  in- 
stance with  reference  to  a  man's  trial  for  murder? 
for  common  sense  teaches  us  that  at  each  election,  a 
country's  vitality  is  tested ;  public  credit  is  prostrated ; 
and  a  general  commercial  stagnation  ensues  till  after 
the  election  !  This  will  bear  consideration  and  dis- 
cussion ;  and  in  the  main,  it  is  less  objectionable  than 
bare  majorities. 

Much  has  been  said  in  the  Northern  portion  of  the 
United  States  and  in  Europe  also,  with  reference  to 
the  immorality  of  Southerners' — that  they  are  any 
more  so,  the  white  foundlings  will  not  testify ;  the 
standard  of  virtue  in  any  country  depends  on  the 
white  females,  not  on  the  males. — We  expect  little  of 
man,  but  much  of  woman;  and  during  a  twelve 
years'  residence  in  the  Southern  part  of  Louisiana, 
in  a  country  village,  we  cannot  record  one  white 
illegitimate.  The  law  in  that  State  pays  no  tribute 
to  such  departures  from  immorality;  and  conse- 
quently woman  knows  that  the  whole  responsibility 
rests  on  herself,  if  she  cannot  command  the  affections 
of  him  who  has  caused  her  to  leave  the  path  of  vir- 
tue! Here,  woman  feels  and  knows  herself 's  de- 
pendence ! 

That  there  are  cases  of  illicit  intercourse  between 
the  n egresses  and  the  white  men  in  the  Slave  States, 
no  observer  pretends  to  doubt  from  the  consequences 
which  force  themselves  to  our  sight  and  considera- 
tion. This  vice  is  indulged  in  by  the  lower  class  of 
white  young  men  and  old,  who  think  not  of  conse- 
quences !  In  every  Slave  State  there  is  a  special  en- 
actment, prohibiting  the  marriage  of  a  white  man  or 


242  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

woman  to  any  existence  of  colors;  and  public  opinion 
chastises  him,  guilty  of  illicit  intercourse  with  ne- 
gresses.  The  punishment,  for  this  offence  against 
nature  and  the  command  of  God,  in  the  24th  verse 
of  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis,  should  be  severe  and 
unequivocal ! 

Such  a  law  most  rigidly  enforced  in  the  Slave  States 
by  men  of  well  balanced  minds  would  be  attended 
with  advantages  fraught  with  incalculable  benefits  to 
the  promotion  of  marriages  more  rapidly  between 
the  whites ;  and  hence  the  State  would  be  strength- 
ened in  her  numerical  numbers  of  this  class.  Whereas, 
the  mixed  castes  weaken  it,  have  a  demoralizing  ef- 
fect upon  it,  and  are  in  opposition  to  natural  law  and 
the  command  of  God  as  explained  in  previous  re- 
marks, referring  to  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis. 

ISfo  one  denies  but  that  there  are  such  abuses 
against  nature  and  God's  command  in  the  Slave  States; 
however,  every  thinking  man  condemns  it,  whereas, 
in  some  or  many  of  the  free  States,  and  under  the 
European  laws,  it  is  no  offence  against  the  laws, 
against  nature,  nor  the  command  of  God,  to  permit 
a  white  man  or  woman  to  marry  an  existence  of  color, 
.and  rear  in  the  face  of  prohibitory  nature,  and  the  pro- 
hibitory command  of  God,  offsprings  in  deterioration 
of  the  Image  and  Likeness  of  God !  What  a  sad  and 
demoralizing  picture  of  the  moral  law  is  here  presented 
to  our  understandings,  and  to  our  conceptions  of  right 
and  wrong  !  No  wonder  imbecility  is  in  your  joints ! 
O,  ye  Praters  !  With  reference  to  our  country,  we 
are  national,  and  constitutional  men,  knowing  no 
no  west,  no  north,  nor  no  south,  but  every  por- 


ACQUISITION  OF   TERRITORY. 

tion  of  our  whole  country  alike;  and  these  views  and 
sentiments  have  been  forced  on  our  reason  from  read- 
ing the  debates  in  the  Convention  that  framed  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States,  that  boasted  herit- 
age and  palladium  of  our  liberties.  We  abandon  all 
parties  when  they,  in  spirit  or  in  fact,  depart  from 
this  written  law,  and  the  commands  in  the  first  chapter 
of  Genesis.  There  is  no  ism  in  our  composition,  to 
lead  us  from  the  path  of  duty  marked  out  in  the 
Constitution,  and  the  first  commands  of  God !  Let 
each  American  rectify  himself  according  to  these 
written  laws  in  every  portion  of  our  once  happy 
land,  and  our  fraternal  conflict  would  cease,  forever 
cease;  and  love  and  friendship  would  spring  up, 
where  hate  and  distrust  now  reign  with  terror  and 
dismay  !  Unity  denotes  strength, — disintegration 
denotes  weakness, — which  will  you  choose,  Oh,  our 
fellow-countrymen  ? 

In  support  of  the  positions  which  we  have  taken, 
in  defense  of  slave  labor  over  free  labor  in  Southern 
and  tropical  portions  of  America,  with  reference  to 
felling  the  forests,  draining  the  swamps,  and  reducing 
the  lands  to  a  firm  state  of  culture,  we  will  quote  an 
article  of  ability  from  the  Louisville  Journal  of  June 
27,  1862,  wherein  much  valuable  information  is  pre- 
sented, with  regard  to  the  natural  increase  in  popu- 
lation between  the  North  and  the  slave  States.  The 
article  alluded  to  reads  thus  : 

"  We  have  shown  the  falsehood  in  the  assumption 
that  the  Southern  States  on  account  of  negro  slavery 
do  not  increase  as  they  should  in  population.  We 
have  shown  that  the  Northern  and  Southern  States 


244  PROGRESS,    SLAVERY,  AIH> 

began,  in  1790,  with  nearly  equal  aggregate  popula- 
tion ;  the  Korth  about  a  third  of  one  per  cent,  the 
largest,  and  DOW,  after  the  lapse  of  sixty  years,  in 
1850,  the  real  growth  of  their  population,  aside  from 
foreign  accessions,  is  nearly  equal,  although  in  the 
South  more  than  one-third  of  the  population  was 
negroes,  who  are  Rot  quite  equal  to  the  whites  in 
capacity  for  increase,  and  who  are  still  one-third  of 
the  whole  population. 

So  far  from  negro  servitude  having  been  detrimen- 
tal to  the  South,  no-thing  is  more  certainly  proved  by 
experience  than  that  negro  slavery  has  been  one  of 
the  mainsprings  of  its  progress,  and  that  if  the  de- 
lusions of  *the  AboKtionis-ts  had  obtained  currency 
among  her  clear-sighted  and  practical  statesmen  at 
the  establishment  of  our  independence,  the  South 
would  have  been  in  reality  the  least  progressive, 
poorest,  and  most  benighted  portion  of  the  Union, 
It  would  have  been,  in  fact,  nearly  as  unfortunate  in 
all  respects  as  it  is  now  FALSELY  DECLARED  TO  BE  by 
those  who  wish  to  revolutionize  and  overthrow  its 
industrial  system  which  has  built  tip  its  gFeat  wealth, 

"Were  we  disposed  to  fight  the  devil  with  sulphur- 
ous flames,  we  might  turn  upon  the  Abolitionists 
their  own  game  of  fencing  with  statistics,  and,  in 
their  own  ad  captandum  way,  ask  them  how  they 
dare  compare  their  own  meager  and  miserable  social 
system  with  that  of  the  South — we  might  point  to 
the  fact,  that  in  the  New  England  States,  for  sixty 
years,  up  to  1850,  the  rate  of  increase  for  every  ten 
years  oscillated  from  twelve  to  twenty-two  per  cent., 
while  in  the  southwestern  States,  their  political  anti- 


ACQUISITION  OF  TERRITORY.  245 

podes,  the  increase  in  similar  periods  was  from  54  to 
271  per  cent.  The  increase  in  Massachusetts  from 
1800  to  1850,  varied  from  11  to  20  per  cent,  every 
ten  years,  but  in  Kentucky,  at  the  same  periods,  it 
has  been  from  13  to  83  per  cent.  The  increase  in 
Pennsylvania  during  each  of  the  five  decennial  pe- 
riods of  this  half  century  was  from  27  to  34  per  cent., 
but  that  of  Tennessee  was  from  21  to  147 ;  the  aver- 
age being  72  per  cent.  A  great  many  such  contrasts 
might  be  made  in  favor  of  the  Southern  States — but 
we  repudiate  such  reasoning — these  detached  facts 
which  Abolitionists  handle  so  freely  are  entirely  de- 
ceptive— the  grand  aggregates  of  growth  throughout 
our  country  everywhere  alike  showing  that  our  popu- 
lation everywhere  grows  steadily  about  three  per  cent, 
per  annum — fast  enough,  thank  heaven,  to  repair  all 
the  slaughter  and  destruction  wrought  by  political 
incendiaries. 

If  the  growth  of  population  by  its  own  increase 
(not  by  importation)  be  a  proof  or  test  of  the  excel- 
lence of  the  political  or  social  system  which  governs 
a  country,  certainly  the  American  system  of  freedom 
for  the  white  man  and  domestic  servitude  for  the 
black  man  greatly  surpasses  any  system  which  the 
old  world  exhibits  in  its  results,  and  is  rivalled  only 
by  the  American  system  of  freedom  for  the  white  un- 
influenced by  the  presence  of  the  black  population  in 
any  considerable  numbers.  In  comparing  the  growth 
of  the  Southern  States  with  that  of  European  king- 
doms we  observe  that  in  fifty  years,  from  1800  to 
1850,  the  white  population  of  the  Southern  States 
rose  from  1,702,980  to  6,222,980 — nearly  quadrupling. 


246  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

From  1790  to  1850,  sixty  years,  the  increase  was  very 
nearly  quintuple.  The  same  kind  of  population  in 
Great  Britain,  with  all  the  advantages  of  ac.cumula- 
ted  capital  and  skill,  but  with  different  institutions, 
increased  in  the  fifty  years,  from  1810  to  1851,  from 
15,800,000  to  27,475,271,  lacking  four  million  of  du- 
plication. Thus  it  appears  that  the  social  system  of 
the  Southern  States  produces  more  than  twice  as  fa- 
vorable results  as  one  of  the  freest  and  best  regu- 
lated governments  of  Europe.  Eussia,  less  pro- 
gressive than  England,  advanced  in  67  years  (from 
1783  to  1850)  from  37,400,000  to  63,088,000.  France 
in  89  years,  from  1762  to  1851,  advanced  from  21,- 
760,000  to  35,783,170,  an  increase  of  only  69  per 
cent. — about  the  same  which  the  Southern  States 
achieve  in  20  years. 

If,  then,  our  Southern  society  so  vastly  surpasses 
all  the  conditions  of  social  organization  which  the 
world  has  heretofore  seen,  an  American  statesman,  or 
any  intelligent  politician,  whose  heart  is  not  dark 
with  malice  or  jealousy,  would  proudly  point  to  that 
portion  of  his  common  country  as  an  illustration  of 
American  superiority,  instead  of  striving,  like  Sum- 
ner  and  Greely,  and  their  followers,  to  blacken  its 
reputation  abroad  by  traitorous  slanders.  Even  if  it 
were  true  that  the  Northern  States  had  exhibited 
somewhat  more  •  vigorous  progress,  would  that  have 
justified  denunciation  against  States  which  had  so  far 
surpassed  all  progress  in  the  world's  history?  But  if 
they  have  not ;  if  there  is  no  greater  progress  any- 
where than  the  Southern  States  have  exhibited,  what 
can  we  think  of  the  deliberate  malice  which  would 


ACQUISITION   OF  TERRITORY.  247 

so  persistingly  and  slanderously  assail  them  for  the 
infamous  purpose  of  driving  on  the  Federal  authori- 
ties by  the  violence  of  sectional  hatred  to  violate  their 
constitutional  rights,  or  the  still  more  infamous  pur- 
pose of  exasperating,  embittering,  and  prolonging  a 
fratricidal  war. 

In  defense  against  this  insidious  mode  of  assailing 
historic  truth,  we  are  compelled  to  make  comparisons 
which  we  would  gladly  avoid.  "We  scorn  the  spirit 
which  would  prompt  the  fellow-citizens  of  a  republic 
like  ours  to  institute  invidious  comparisons  between 
States  which  have  filled  the  cup  of  honor  to  the  brim? 
in  order  to  show  that,  in  some  respects,  particular 
States  or  sections  are  less  worthy  than  their  neigh- 
bors, and  to  indulge  in  a  sneer  at  some  real  or  fancied 
inferiority.  Stars  may  differ  from  stars  in  their  glory, 
but  in  the  American  constellation  all  are  bright  by 
their  own  absolute  splendor. 

We  are  compelled,  however,  to  follow  the  calumni- 
ator in  his  invidious  labors. 

In  what  respect  can  superiority  be  claimed  for  the 
Northern  States  over  the  Southern  ?  What  are  the 
points  of  difference  and  comparison  ? 

The  free  white  population  of  the  North  and  the 
South,  the  citizens  of  our  country  are  the  people  of 
whom  we  speak  and  for  whom  we  calculate  the  re- 
sults of  social  systems.  We  do  not  run  our  paral- 
lels between  the  white  population  of  the  North  and 
the  negroes  of  the  South,  for  no  one,  not  even  an 
abolitionist,  would  think  of  such  a  comparison.  Nor 
do  we  compare  a  mixed  population  of  white  citizens 
and  negro  slaves  with  a  pure  population  of  white 


248  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

citizens.  Such  comparisons  could  only  show  that  the 
white  man  is  entirely  the  superior  of  the  negro — a 
proposition  which  needs  no  illustration.  Here  at  the 
outset  we  must  protest  against  the  juggling  sophistry 
by -which  these  comparisons  between  the  North  and 
South  have  been  perverted  to  the  purposes  of  decep- 
tion. Our  principal  inquiry  is  that  which  relates  to 
the  welfare  of  our  citizens,  whether  they  do  better  by 
holding  the  negro  in  industrious  servitude  as  at  the 
South,  or  by  leaving  him  to  his  own  free  course  as  at 
the  North. 

We  do  not  aim  to  inquire  what  are  the  compara- 
tive merits  of  a  certain  amount  of  population,  includ- 
ing negroes,  as  at  the  South,  and  a  similar  quantity 
of  population  at  the  North,  composed  almost  entirely 
of  whites,  because  we  are  now  investigating  the  ques- 
tion whether  blacks  at  the  South  equal  whites  at  the 
North — we  wish  simply  to  ascertain  whether  six  mil- 
lion of  whites  at  the  South,  owning  and  controlling 
negroes,  fare  any  better  in  progress  than  six  millions 
of  whites  at  the  North,  who  own  no  slaves.  If  they 
do  better,  then  their  system  is  the  best  —  if  they  do 
not,  they  should  abandon  it. 

And  here  is  the  fraud.  Abolitionists  profess  to 
elucidate  this  question,  but  they  do  it  not  by  compar- 
ing the  conditions  of  the  white  population  North  and 
South,  but  by  comparing  an  aggregate  of  whites  at 
the  North  with  an  aggregate  of  whites  and  negroes 
at  the  South,  a  comparison  which  does  not  relate  to 
the  question. 

The  question  which  we  need  to  illustrate  is,  what 
is  the  best  policy  for  us,  the  citizens  of  America  —  in 


ACQUISITION   OF  TERRITORY.  249 

what  manner  should  we  dispose  of  our  African  slaves  ? 
Is  there  any  advantage  in  making  them  free  negroes — 
is  there  any  disadvantage  in  retaining  them  as  they 
are  ?  Have  the  white  people  of  the  Northern  States, 
almost  unincumhered  by  the  negro,  achieved  any  bet- 
ter results  in  social  progress  than  the  white  people  of 
the  South,  who  have  been  blessed  or  cursed  by  the 
ownership  «f  negro  slaves  ?  Is  the  damage  done  to 
the  Southern  people  by  the  ownership  of  slaves  suffi- 
cient to  prompt  them  to  pay  the  expenses  of  sending 
them  off;  and  is  this  damage  to  the  South  sufficient 
to  justify  the  North  in  spending  millions  of  money 
and  oceans  of  blood  to  relieve  the  suffering  South, 
by  violence,  from  negro  slavery?  all  from  the  purest 
and  most  saintly  benevolence ! 

That  the  white  population  of  the  South  has  been  as 
prosperous  and  progressive  as  that  of  the  North  we 
propose  to  demonstrate.  But  how  has  it  been  with 
the  negro  population  ?  Is  emancipation  of  negroes 
a  measure  of  enlightened  philanthropy  for  them,  or 
is  it  but  an  uncertain  experiment,  the  results  of  which 
depend  upon  many  conditions  ?  We  propose  to  show 
that  the  negro  emancipation  of  abolitionists  cannot 
improve  the  condition  of  their  masters,  the  white 
race,  and  that  it  will  be  equally  unsuccessful  in  bene- 
fiting the  negro. 

If  the  growth  of  population  be  a  criterion  of  its 
health,  happiness,  virtue,  and  prosperity,  it  furnishes 
us  the  readiest  mode  of  testing  the  comparative  mer- 
its of  the  slave  negro  and  free  negro  system  as  re- 
gards the  negroes  themselves.  We  have  a  great  deal 
of  contradictory  testimony  upon  this  subject  —  the 


250  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

large  majority  of  observers,  however,  confirm  the  gen- 
eral opinion  that  the  free  uegro  population  is  a  com- 
paratively worthless  portion  of  the  community,  and 
that  the  condition  of  the  negro  in  this  country  has 
noj  been  materially  benefitted  by  emancipation.  Let 
us  appeal  to  the  census. 

"Without  going  through  the  details  of  population 
by  States,  we  consider  at  once  .the  general  ratios  of 
increase  for  the  whole  colored  population  of  the 
slave-holding  States.  In  this  record,  we  can  see  the 
two  systems  working  side  by  side  through  a  period 
of  time  sufficient  to  settle  the  question. 
Table  of  the  ratio  of  increase  of  the  whole  colored  popu- 
lation every  ten  years. 

,  IN    THE    SLAVEHOLDING   STATES. 

1808    1810    1820     1830     1840    1850 
Percent.   33.11  38.52    30.04    32.23    23.51   27.40 

IN   THE   NON- SLAVEHOLDING   STATES. 

23.01  27.19  15.43  15.65  21.80  14.28 
These  are  eloquent  figures — they  tell  the  whole 
story  of  want,  improvidence,  degradation,  ignorance, 
disease,  and  death.  The  slave  negro  population  in 
the  United  States  has  advanced  from  657,527  in  .1790 
to  3,204,313  in  1850.  The  negro  population  of  the 
non-slaveholding  States,  notwithstanding  the  many 
thousands  added  to  it  by  emancipated  negroes  and  by 
fugitives,  has  advanced  in  the  same  time  from  68,479 
to  196,025.  Thus,  while  the  slave  population  under 
the  fostering  influence  of  Southern  institutions  has 
rivaled  the  most  prosperous  portion  of  the  white  race 
in  its  progress,  and  nearly  quintupled  in  sixty  years, 
the  less  fortunate  portion  of  the  black  race  in  the 


ACQUISITION    OF  TERRITORY.  251 

North,  deprived  of  the  protection  and  friendship  of 
the  white  race,  has  not  even  tripled  its  population. 
We  must  also  bear  in  mind  that  a  considerable  por- 
tion of  this  increase  in  the  North  has  been  derived 
from  fugitive  slaves.  In  1850  the  number  of  fugitive 
slaves  not  captured  was  1011.  If  we  estimate  the 
number  of  500  per  annum  from  1790  to  1850  it  would 
amount  to  30,000,  in  addition  to  which  their  natural 
increase  must  be  estimated.  Moreover,  if  the  negro 
desires  to  escape  from  the  presence  of  what  is  called 
slaveholding  tyranny,  he  would  emigrate  to  the 
North  as  soon  as  emancipated,  and  shake  the  dust 
from  his  feet.  This,  however,  is  not  the  fact.  But 
we  must  admit  that  the  negroes  of  the  North  have 
not  tripled  their  number  in  sixty  years. 

Not  only  the  slave  blacks  in  the  South  show  their 
superiority  over  the  blacks  of  the  North,  but  the  free 
blacks  also  appear  to  flourish  better  under  the  influ- 
ence of  Southern  society.  The  free  black  population 
in  the  South  has  increased  (from  1790  to  1850)  from 
32,357  to  238,187,  an  increase  of  more  than  sevenfold. 
How  is  this  to  be  accounted  for?  We  may  suppose 
that  they  have  equalled  the  free  whites  or  the  slave 
negroes — this  would  be  the  utmost  supposable;  but 
this  would  leave  about  80,000  of  the  increase  to  be 
accounted  for  by  emancipation — the  voluntary  gift  of 
freedom  from  masters  to  their  slaves.  Of  the  large 
number  thus  emancipated  in  the  South,  why  have  so 
few  fled  from  their  "  house  of  bondage,"  the  misera- 
ble scenes  and  associations  of  their  cruel  treatment, 
their  (metaphorical)  chains,  their  social  outlawry? 
Why  have  they  not  fled  from  the  presence  of  their 


252  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

cruel  tyrants  to  that  delightful  land  of  negro  freedom 
where  they  might  be  lifted  into  a  higher  condition 
and  take  the  outstretched  hands  of  those  who  cry, 
"Am  not  I  a  man  and  a  brother  ?"  The  truth  is  the 
free  negro  does  not  love  Northern  society ;  .he  prefers 
the  society  of  slaves  and  masters,  because  the  relation 
is  one  of  human  sympathy,  to  a  society  of  hired  and 
hirers,  whose  relations  are  mercenary  and  competitive. 
The  tone  of  feeling  generated  by  slavery,  say  what 
you  may  of  its  domineering  or  tyrannical  character, 
is  a  mingling  of  the  command  and  subordination  of 
camp  life  with  the  affection  and  familiarity  of  the 
family.  This  suits  the  negro.  If  he  is  free,  he  pre- 
fers a  slaveholding  community;  and  if  a  slave,  he 
greatly  prefers  being  hired  to  a  Southern  slaveholding 
lady  or  gentleman,  to  living  with  any  of  the  North- 
ern population  unaccustomed  to  the  manners  of  the 
South.  In  all  the  cities  of  the  Union,  New  Orleans 
has  been  most  distinguished  by  the  prosperity,  refine- 
ment, and  wealth  of  its  free-colored  population. 

An  exact  estimate  of  growth  in  reference  to  the 
free  black  population  of  the  South  is  impracticable, 
unless  we  had  full  statistics  of  emancipation.  But 
we  have  no  difficulty  in  comparing  the  growth  of  the 
whole  colored  population  in  the  South  with  that  of 
the  whole  colored  population  in  the  North.  This 
comparison  gives  us  the  following  contrast  between 
the  two  systems  for  the  welfare  of  the  negroes : 

Total  colored  population  in  1790.  In  1850. 

Southern  States, 689,884        3,442,500 

Northern  States, 67,479  196,025 

Southern  negroes  increasing  nearly  in  the  ratio  of 


ACQUISITION  OF  TERRITORY,  253 

one  to  five,  Northern  negroes  in  the  ratio  of  one  to 
two  and  nine-tenths.  Of  all  sections  of  the  Union 
New  England,  the  hot-bed  of  abolition,  ia  the  most 
uncongenial  to  the  negro's  welfare.  While  popula- 
tion generally  advances  in  thia  country  thirty  per 
cent,  in  ten  years,  the  colored  population  of  New 
England  has  become  almost  stationary.  The  increase 
from  1810  to  1820  was  but  6  51  per  cent.,  from  1820 
to  1830  less  than  the  half  of  one  per  cent,,  from  1830 
to  1840.  6  11  per  cent,  and  from  1849  to  1850, 1  71 
per  cent  Now,  as  no  State  in  the  Southern  country 
can  be  pointed  Jout]  which  has  been  as  calamitous  to 
the  negro  race  as  these  facts  prove  New  England  to 
be,  it  would  be  well  for  her  dogmatic  humanitarians 
to  hold  their  peace  until  they  find  real  woea  to  enlist 
their  sympathy." 

In  this  dissertation  our  object  has  been  to  point  out 
to  our  countrymen  the  advantages  of  progressive 
slavery  to  the  South-west,  showing  the  manifold 
advantages  and  benefits  the  slaveholder  would  ac- 
quire in  moving  into  tropical  America  with  his  slaves, 
as  we  may,  yea,  as  we  shall  acquire  territory  in  that 
direction,  and  for  that  special  use.  In  thia  view  the 
North  would  gain  free  territory  as  fast  as  the  South 
would  acquire  slave  territory,  and  thus  they  would 
reciprocally  benefit  each  other  in  a  social,  agricultural 
and  commercial  manner,  without,  in  the  least,  prov- 
ing a  loss  on  either  side.  In  the  course  of  time,  by 
this  compromising  spirit  existing  between  the  two 
sections,  after  slate  labor  had  done  its  grand  mission 
as  pioneer  labor  in  the  present  slave  States,  in  felling 
the  forests,  draining  the  swamps,  and  exhausting  by 


254  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

cultivation,  the  miasmatic  malaria  floating  in  the  at- 
mosphere, let  it  move  gradually,  with  proper  guides 
to  direct  it  to  new  fields,  where '  man,'  by  retaining  it, 
will  obey  the  « command  of  God,'  as  related  in  the 
28th  verse  of  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis.  Thus  if 
it  take  century  after  century,  let  it  march  to  its  long 
home,  the  land  of  the  tropics,  where  it  is  destined  to 
work  out,  and  demonstrate  its  own  destinyi 

The  negro,  as  a  race,  will  bear  no  disintegration  ; 
they  must  be  together,  directed  by  the  superior  mind 
of  the  whites  till  they  are  molded  by  contact  with  this 
class,  in  shaping  the  heads  of  the  young  after  the 
whites,  to  assume  a  position  for  themselves.  It  never 
can  be  done,  except  by  contact,  which  their  past  his- 
tory clearly  illustrates  and  proves. 

However,  taking  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis  as  our 
guide  with  reference  to  what  shall  be  our  doings  as 
to  them  on  earth,  it  would  seem  that  the  Almighty 
did  not  contemplate  any  change  in  his  workmanship, 
nor  in  his  commands ;  otherwise,  Moses  having  been 
inspired,  would  have  informed  us  in  this  chapter. 

Therefore,  we  must  conclude  that  God  communicated 
all  to  Moses,  at  that  time,  which  he  desired  we  should 
know,  respecting  His  Creation  —  His  six  days'  labor ! 
And  there  is  no  other  account  in  the  Bible  or  in  the 
Xew  Testament  of  his  laboring  any  other  period  of 
time.  All  else  is  hidden,  and  we  have  no  right  to 
infer. 

In  writing  upon  and  discussing  many  of  the  facts 
we  have  presented  to  the  public  consideration,  an- 
other great  object  we  have  in  view,  is  to  awaken  the 


ACQUISITION   OF  TERRITORY.  255 

mind  to  thought  and  reflection,  which,  most  gener- 
ally, will  place  it  aright. 

In  our  presenting  this  to  the  public,  we  have  no 
desire  to  sting  good  people;  we  detest  fanatics  and 
those  who  will  not  think  and  investigate  for  them- 
selves. We  deplore  the  condition  of  our  country, 
and  feel  to  weep  over  the  graves  of  our  fellow-coun- 
trymen. We  desire  to  allay  sectional  prejudices  by 
exciting  men  to  good  acts  rather  than  to  bad  ones. 
Fearful  should  we  be  of  that  man  who  would  now  raise 
his  voice  to  prejudice  one  section  against  the  other ;  for 
reason  teaches  us  that  such  a  course  of  conduct,  prac- 
ticed by  both  sections,  would  never  restore  our  coun- 
try to  prosperity  and  contentment,  which  we  should 
all  desire  !  In  a  social  and  political  life,  if  we  can  do 
no  good  to  others,  we  should  do  as  little  harm  as 
practicable,  ever  maintaining  a  proper  dignity  of 
character  in  self-defense.  To  reason  and  common 
sense  we  should  appeal,  and  by  this  means  we  should 
carry  our  case  before  the  high  tribunal,  ordained  by 
Conscience,  to  decide  the  merits  of  the  case, —  that 
grand  principle  planted  in  our  breasts,  which  intui- 
tively knows  right  from  wrong. 

Too  often  is  the  impression  held  out  by  Northern 
writers  and  travelers,  that  the  poor  whites,  in  the 
South,  are  the  mere  creatures  of  the  slaveholding 
community.  Knowledge  and  experience  demonstrate 
facts.  Up  to  within  eighteen  months  past,  we  had 
made  the  South  our  home  for  twenty  years,  being 
well  acquainted  with  the  manners  and  customs  of  the 
people  in  the  Southern  portions  of  Mississippi,  Lou- 


256  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

isiana  and  Texas,  embracing,  by  far,  the  richest  sec- 
tions of  the  South. 

Sure  wealth  there  has  its  charm ;  it  seduces  to  love, 
and  often  wins  a  fortified  position  by  insinuation  or 
storm ;  the  poor  man  and  woman,  if  they  have  intel- 
ligence and  merit,  occupy  a  position  in  society  among 
the  rich,  which  make  them  all  feel  their  mutual  de- 
pendence on  each  other.  The  poor  man  or  woman 
of  intelligence  and  merit  as  often  marry  among  the 
rich,  as  among  those  of  their  own  means. 

It  may  not  be  venturesome  to  say  that  80-100  of 
the  young  men  immigrating  into  the  South  from 
Northern  sections,  go  there  in  the  first  place  as  poor 
young  men,  and  after  establishing  themselves  in  busi- 
ness, whom  do  they  marry  ?  Do  they  return  to  the 
land  of  their  nativity  for  companions?  or  do  they 
marry  some  ones  for  whom  they  have  formed  an  at- 
tachment while  they  were  engaged  in  establishing 
themselves  in  business?  Few  there  are  who  return 
to  their  native  homes  for  companions ;  consequently 
we  see  a  vast  disparity  between  the  numbers  of  mar- 
riageable ladies  in  the  North  and  in  the  South.  It  is 
said  that  there  are  three  in  the  former  to  one  in  the 
latter ;  this  is  owing  to  the  young  men  in  the  former 
seeking  homes  in  distant  and  foreign  lands,  leaving 
their  female  schoolmates  behind. 

The  admission  of  the  poor  young  man  into  society 
in  the  South  is  as  easy  as  it  is  elsewhere,  either  in  the 
North  or  in  Europe.  Virtue  and  wealth  are  shy  of 
strangers  throughout  the  world,  though  in  ninety- 
nine  cases  out  of  a  hundred  there  is  no  impression 
formed  as  to  their  inferiority. 


ACQUISITION   OF  TERRITORY.  257 

Do  the  people  of  the  North,  of  the  South,  of  the 
East, -or  of  the  "West,  greet  strangers,  though  fellow- 
citizens,  with  a  perfect  disingenousness  on  their  first 
appearance  ?  Do  they  not  want  to  know  their  history ', 
their  adventures,  their  parentage,  their  means  of  sup- 
port, their  morals,  and  even  their  religion,  before  they 
assent  to  continue  their  acquaintances  ?  Yes,  human 
flesh  will  do  all  this  most  coquetishly ! 

The  most  unapproachable  personages  in  the  South 
are  those  who  are  ignorant  and  rich ;  yet  they  can 
even  read  and  write,  enter  and  depart  from  a  room  po- 
litely, sit  cross-legged  on  a  chair  or  otherwise,  and  can 
say  pretty  Poll!  and  other  domestic  things,  having  be- 
gun 'in  the  world  usually  poor,  with  one  idea;  but 
their  reasons  cease  with  their  animal  passions  being 
satisfied,  and  lie  dormant,  moldering  to  renew  again 
a  stronger  thirst  than  before ! 

But  this  class  is  not  confined  to  the  South, — it  is 
the  unhappy  product  of  every  State,  of  every  city, 
town,  and  hamlet  wherever  we  have  travelled,  to 
scan  closely  the  governing  characteristics,  not  only  in 
the  United  States,  but  in  foreign  lands.  Superior 
wealth,  though  it  covers  a  clown,  and  hides  the  face 
of  an  idiot,  or  a  head  that  is  shaped  like  a  chimpan- 
zee, often  attracts  the  fairest  flower,  and  receives  the 
lavish  and  voluptuous  smile  of  those  whom  we  should 
suppose  to  be  artless  and  innocent!  Such  is  beneath 
the  veil  of  life,  and  wherever  we  walk,  we  notice,  in 
commingling  in  society,  its  little  incidents  that  amuse, 
and  disgust  one  with  the  race  of  man !  A  knowledge 
of  mankind  shows  us  all  this  at  a  glance. 

And  the  best  place  to  read  character  by  phrenology 


258  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

aiid  physiognomy,  is  to  go  to  church,  where  we  can 
see  most  of  the  heads  of  the  congregation,  or  Where- 
ever  else  we  can  see  multitudes, with  heads  uncovered. 
Practicing  this,  and  observing  closely  the  gestures  of 
individuals,  we  can  nearly  tell  what  they  would  say 
and  do  in  any  case  whatsoever;  at  least  they  can  be 
drawn  out  by  cross  questions,  or  by  an  incidental  in- 
terrogative ! 

Such  a  class, — such  aristocracy  remind  us  of  an  in- 
flated balloon,  which  is  filled  by  the  means  of  art,  and 
which  plies  itself  beautifully  in  the  dancing  scuds,  seen 
at  a  distance ;  but  when  punctured  by  a  scientific  touch, 
that  object  falls  and  feels  as  mean  as  man  when  let 
down  from  his  high  estate ! 

In  returning  more  closely  to  our  position,  so  far  as 
relates  to  making  money,  we  will  venture  to  say  that 
an  intelligent  young  man  can  make  three  dollars  in 
the  South  to  one  in  the  North,  following  any  lauda- 
able  avocation  in  life.  Hence,  when  you  see  such  a 
class  possessed  of  enterprise,  they  go  South,  or  to 
foreign  lands.  If  the  planters  make  money  fast, 
every  portion  of  the  community  is  prosperous.  This 
does  not  look  like  oppression  to  the  poor;  for  wages 
are  fully  three  hundred  per  cent,  higher  in  the  South 
than  in  the  North,  in  every  department  of  labor; 
whereas  it  does  not  cost  fifty  per  cent,  more  to  live  in 
the  South  than  it  does  in  the  North ;  and  the  whole 
country  is  equally  as  healthy,  with  the  exception  of 
those  districts  where  the  yellow  fever  prevails.  The 
negroes  are  the  tools  of  the  planters,  and  justly  so  ac- 
cording to  Scripture,  yet  the  white  men,  though  poor, 
know  their  estate  in  the  creation,  and  with  manliness 


ACQUISITION  OP  TERRITORY. 


259 


and  true  courage,  define  and  defend  their  positions, 
with  as  much  spirit  against  the  rich,  as  against  the  poor! 

We  deny  that  the  poor  white  man  or  woman  is 
oppressed  by  the  institution  of  slavery ;  for  there  are 
various  avocations  besides  field  labor,  in  which  they 
can  all  be  employed  with  advantage  to  themselves, 
and  to  those  whose  patronage  is  extended  to  them. 

From  the  present  excitement  of  the  times,  and  the 
insecurity  of  property  and  of  life,  men  are  too  often 
led  to  fall  into  new  notions,  and  dispossess  themselves 
of  that  property  in  the  inferior  and  subordinate  ex- 
istences of  colors  which  they  hold,  as  we  have  proved, 
both  by  Divine  Eight,  and  by  the  letter  and  spirit  of 
the  Constitution. 

Against  these  innovations  upon  Scripture  and  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States,  we  set  our  hands 
and  seals,  and  vow  to  support,  under  all  circumstan- 
ces, and  at  all  hazards,  the  Scripture,, — the  true  Scrip- 
ture as  it  is  recorded  in  the  beginning,  and  the  letter 
and  spirit  of  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States ! 
Will  you  rally  and  obey  the  command  of  God,  and 
then  set  your  slaves  free,  that  subordinate  race  ?  Will 
you  live  up  to  the  letter  and  spirit  of  the  Constitu- 
tion, and  then  prohibit  your  brethren  from  holding 
their  property  in  slaves  ?  or  moving  into  newly  or- 
ganized territories,  to  share  a  mutual  blessing,  pur- 
chased and  obtained  by  mutual  sacrifices  ?  Ye  skep- 
tics! Answer,  and  behold  the  sins  you  have  commit- 
ted, in  agitations,  which  had  no  foundation  in  nature, 
in  Scripture,  nor  in  the  letter  and  spirit  of  the  Con- 
stitution ! 

Until  prejudices  against  Slave  Institutions  cease  to 


260  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

exist  as  a  political  lever  in  our  Government,  and  as  a 
means  by  which  ignoble  and  nefarious  minds  endeavor 
to  rise  to  distinction,  when  they  know  that  they  con- 
flict both  against  Divine  Right,  and  the  letter  and 
spirit  of  the  Constitution,  we  shall  never  be  united 
as  a  nation,  nor  shall  we  advance  to  higher  positions 
than  we  have  won  in  the  scale  of  progress.  We  have 
begun  the  Great  Decline;  we  as  a  people  North  and 
South,  East  and  West,  know  it;,  we  know  our  fate  ; 
it  is  written  in  the  death's  groans  and  agonies  all 
over  our  broad  and  lengthened  land,  and  sadness  is 
•-  the  future  prestage  impressed  as  if  by  a  sculptor,  on 
every  face  !  Read  ity  then  turn  to  your  deformities 
of  mind  that  have  caused  it,  and  let  them  be  before 
you  like  the  apparition  seen  by  Macbeth  when  "  he 
exclaimed  and  said,  avaunt  and  quit  my  sight !" 

These  deformities  must  die  the  death  of  traitors 
both  to  their  God,  and  the  Constitution  of  their 
Country.  Laws  must  conform  to  the  letter  and  spirit 
of  the  Constitution,  or  they  cannot  be  laws,  but  de- 
crees of  military  dictatorship !  Are  we  prepared  for 
this  as  one  Great  people,  to  surrender  our  lives,  our 
property,  and  our  sacred  all  ?  Consider  it  well,  'ere 
freedom's  cup  is  full,  and  that  of  tyranny  shall  have 
begun ! 

We  must  be  one  people,  with  one  nationality,  and 
isms  must  die,  though  beautiful  in  form  and  capable 
of  good,  if  good  from  isms  could  come ;  yet  we  can 
not  trust  them,  they  must  die  the  death  of  traitors, 
both  to  their  God  and  to  the  Constitution ! 

What  is  man  that  God  should  be  mindful  of  him? 
is  a  question  which  should  be  ever  borne  in  mind. 


ACQUISITION  OF  TERRITORY.  261 

The  history  of  the  organic  form  of  creation  has  been 
told  us  and  we  have  it  before  our  visions.  He  is  but 
a  particle  of  matter,  the  stewardship  of  which  he  has, 
at  least,  in  his  keeping,  only  a  short  time.  By  mat- 
ter he  is  related  to  all  nature,  before  the  organization 
of  matter  into  animate  objects,  and  does  this  make 
him  related  to  all  organized  matter,  which  is  unlike 
himself,  though  that  matter  can  hold  converse  with 
him  ?  He  calls  his  domestic  animals  to  him;  they  un- 
derstand him ;  to  some  he  speaks  and  they  obey  him 
instantly,  and  in  this  act  they  exercise  reason ;  and 
when  in  distress  or  hunger,  they  moan  or  give  utter- 
ance to  him  when  he  passes  them ;  and  in  this  reason 
is  exercised ; —  do  all  these  acts  make  him  a  congen- 
eric being  with  them,  except  that  at  first  they  all 
originated  from  the  dust  of  the  earth  ?  Matter  stands 
related  to  matter  by  a  series  of  grades  from  the  high- 
est to  the  lowest,  or  from  the  lowest  to  the  highest, 
and  is  this  any  reason  why  the  highest  matter  in  the 
scale  of  being  should  put  on  equality  with  itself  that 
of  a  different  hue,  color,  smell  and  formation,  both 
physical  and  mental,  any  more  or  less  than  those  of 
grades  still  lower  mate  with  each  other,  because  they 
could  understand  each  other's  utterance  ?  If  there 
had  been  no  design  in  the  organization  of  matter  into 
animate  objects  of  different  grades,  with  a  manifest 
intent  by  God  to  make  one  of  service  to  the  other, 
all  matter  would  have  been  created  alike  with  equal 
forms,  colors,  and  capacities,  which  an  Omniscient, 
Omnipotent,  and  Omnipresent  God  could  have  done 
by  his  plastic  will;  but  he  foresaw  what  he  wanted, 
and  made  it  as  we  see  it;  hence  we  see  his  purpose, 


262  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

and  study  his  will  in  the  laws  of  his  creation,  upon 
which  natural  and  philosophical  sciences  are  based. 
"We  have  seen  that  man  is  matter  filled  with  anima- 
ted life,  and  endowed  by  his  Creator  above  all  other 
matter;  for  his  reason  has  made  him  God-like.  What 
sciences  or  arts  soever  he  touches,  he  reduces  to  prac- 
tice, and  they  tend  to  the  amelioration  of  the  human 
family,  and  to  lighten  the  burthen  of  animate  objects 
below  man.  Theology,  as  based  on  natural  law,  as- 
tronomy, chemistry,  physics,  metaphysics,  mathemat- 
ics, phrenology,  physiognomy,  geology,  geography, 
ethnology,  botany,  anatomy,  and  in  fact,  the  arts  and 
sciences  in  general,  should  be  studied  by  man  on  na- 
tural principles;  hence  he,  by  degrees,  as  his  reason 
opens  and  expands  in  the  ingathering  of  these 
branches  of 'learning,  with  history,  rises  from  matter, 
in  proportion  to  the  amount  of  light  and  knowledge 
obtained  by  his  researches  and  reason,  derived  from 
that  eternal  spring  of  all  knowledge  —  natural  law, 
which  governs  the  Universe !  For  instance,  by  astron- 
omy we  divide  time  into  the  different  periods  neces- 
sary to  make  a  year,  and  foretell  the  coming  of  an 
eclipse  of  the  sun  or  the  moon ;  or  by  chemistry  we 
tell  the  relation  that  bodies  have  for  each  other,  or 
the  repulsion  they  have  against  each  other,  naturally. 
And  on  the  same  principle  of  reasoning  we  can  de- 
fine inanimate  and  animate  matter,  by  the  study  of 
botony,  minerology  geology,  anatomy,  ethnology,  and 
zoology,  and  give  each  its  sphere  of  action  and  loca- 
tion in  the  creation.  And  when  such  facts  are  proved 
as  natural  sciences  fully  demonstrate,  according  to  the 
organic  form  of  creation,  wbat  part  of  such  evidence 


ACQUISITION   OF  TERRITORY.  263 

should  WQ  set  aside,  because  it  all  might  not  exactly 
suit  our  peculiar  notions  of  right  or  wrong,  whether 
founded  by  strained  conclusions  or  falsely  ?  Accord- 
ing to  botany  by  comparison ;  comparative  anatomy ; 
chemistry — the  law  of  attraction  and  gravitation  in 
bodies  to  unite,  when  related  to  each  other  by  affin- 
ity ;  to  physiognomy,  phrenology,  and  to  ethnology, 
we  have  proved  man  and  the  progressive  races  or  ex- 
istences of  colors  to  be  as  separate  in  the  law  of  pro- 
duction, which  governs  them,  as  other  matter,  how- 
ever related,  in  the  beginning  of  all  things !  If  anat- 
omy, ethnology  and  physiology  are  wrong  in  their 
deductions  and  demonstrations,  then,  on  the  same 
principle  of  reasoning  with  reference  to  natural  sci- 
ences, astronomy  and  chemistry  are  wrong  ;  hence, 
if  we  would  permit  Abolitionists  to  have  their  way 
with  all  their  perverse  notions,  they  would  counter- 
mand the  order  of  nature  and  of  creation,  and  conse- 
quently reverse  its  rotation,  making  God  an  oracle 
adapted  to  their  pleasure  and  will.  This  is  their  aim ; 
this  is  their  course ;  and  it  must  and  shall  be  changed, 
or  all  is  lost !  See  the  reptile  curled  within  its  folds, 
ejecting,  with  its  slimy  tongue,  the  poisoned  venom  on 
whatever  is  good,  noble,  and  worth  a  heritage,  in  the 
United  States,  the  Constitution  of  our  forefathers! 
Proud  nation  !  must  your  vitals  be  rent  asunder  by 
such  dastard  Abolitionists  as  disgrace  your  fair  escut- 
cheon !  Oh,  ye  Abolitionists !  Tread,  oh  our  Con- 
stitution1! these  reptiles  beneath  thy  feet,  as  being 
no  longer  fit  to  encumber  the  ground,  and  let  them 
molder  to  dust,  to  revive  in  sympathy,  and  with  a 
new  dressing,  so  as  to  feel  for  all  mankind  ! 


264  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

The  study  of  the  human  character,  and  to  know  it 
at  a  glance,  should  be  pursued  in  phrenology,  and 
more  especially,  in  physiognomy.  Versed  or  not 
versed  in  these  sciences,  our  natures,  however,  tell  us 
what  personages  are  perfect  as  human  nature  can  be, 
and  what  in  them  we  like  and  can  not  avoid ;  though 
these  sciences  aid  and  abet  man  to  further  his  knowl- 
edge of  human  purpose  and  human  will !  "Woman 
is  the  great  archetype  in  physiognomy, — for  to  her 
above  all  else,  we  look  for  perfect  or  imperfect  hu- 
manity,— and  these  two  conditions  of  man  depend  on 
what  specimens  of  humanity,  or  likenesses  are  con- 
stantly kept  before  her  during  gestation  !  Though 
the  woman  and  the  man  should  have  honest  and  in- 
tellectual countenances,  it  will  not  always  follow  that 
their  offsprings  will  have  the  same,  if  during  gesta- 
tion, a  thief  or  a  robber  with  his  peculiar  physiog- 
nomy, was  constantly  kept  in  view  before  her,  and 
she  should  bear  him  in  mind.  She  would,  most  as- 
suredly, mold  her  offspring  like  him ;  and  hence  it  is 
so  through  the  whole  circle  of  animated  nature,  to  a 
much  greater  extent,  than  we,  at  first  in  the  stage  of 
life,  imagine.  For  instance,  if  you  wish  to  see  a 
human  form  resemble,  in  a  mental  and  physical  sense, 
a  bull-dog,  see  one  of  short  and  thick  neck ;  and  if  one 
should  wish  to  see  one  possessed  of  thieving  propen- 
sities naturally,  see  his  forehead  project  back  fully  at 
an  angle  of  forty-five  degrees !  And  thus  by  certain 
fixed  rules  seemingly  arrived  at  by  intuition,  we 
know  the  human  family  at  a  glance,  their  character, 
their  force,  their  purpose,  their  will,  and  their  mag- 
nanimity !  By  such  knowledge,  we  should  choose 


ACQUISITION   OF   TERRITORY.  265 

men  to  fill  high  positions,  deputized  by  us,  for  our 
safe  keeping,  and  learn  to  have  courage  and  manli- 
ness to  distrust  what  our  natures  would  shudder  at. 
This  is  true  moral  courage,  and  should  be  practiced. 
There  is  no  chance  work  about  man;  yet  his  form, 
and  especially  his  physiological  features  depend  most 
wholly  on  the  mother,  having  in  mind  and  in  sight, 
perfect  figures  of  humanity,  during  the  incipient 
stage  of  gestation;  otherwise,  if  there  be  no  influence 
by  this  means,  why  is  it  that  we  see  some  marked,  as 
if  by  the  fright  of  the  mother,  or  by  what  preys  on 
her  mind  during  that  stage  ?  The  inind  unquestion- 
ably gives  caste  to  the  form  of  the  features,  with 
reference  to  the  countenance;  and  hence  it  is  the  pro- 
vince of  woman  to  improve  man,  by  keeping  before 
herself  in  mind  and  sight,  the  most  distinguished 
heads  for  ability  and  mental  capacities,  during  that 
eventful  stage  for^good  or  evil ! 

In  this  dissertation  thus  far  \ve  have  endeavored  to 
define  the  natural  laws  governing  man,  and  those 
which  govern  progressive  existences  of  colors^  possessing 
degrees  of  humanity.  We  have  seen  the  difference 
in  them  in  minE  and  reason,  as  we  have  been  able  to 
see  the  difference  in  them  without  reference  to  the 
objects  for  which  they  were  created.  The  organic 
law  of  Creation  was  something,  or  it  was  nothing  alto- 
gether, and  we  came  by  chance ; — therefore  if  it  was 
something,  it  is  so  now,  and  its  principles  are  just  as 
imperative  upon  us  at  present,  as  if  the  creation  only 
happened  as  of  yesterday.  This  is  a  common  sense 
view  to  take  of  the  organic  form  of  matter,  as  pre- 
sented to  our  understandings  by  the  Inspired  Moses. 


266  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

Common  Sense  is  that  power  of  the  mind  which, 
by  a  kind  of  instinct,  or  a  short  process  of  reasoning, 
perceives  truth,  the  relation  of  things,  cause  and  ef- 
fect, etc. ;  and  hence  this  enables  the  possessor  to  dis- 
cern what  is  right,  useful,  expedient,  or  proper,  and 
adopt  the  best  means  to  accomplish  his  purpose.  This 
power  seems  to  be  the  gift  of  nature,  improved  by 
experience  and  observation.  God  said  to  nature, 
when  he  was  about  to  form  man  out  of  the  dust  of 
the  earth ; — "  Let  us,  that  is,  myself  and  nature*  make 
man  in  our  Image,  after  our  Likeness"  Hence,  com- 
mon sense  is  an  attribute  belonging  to  the  Deity,  and 
is  given  to  man  only, — he  manifests  it  inasmuch  as  he 
advances  to  that  perfection  of  Him,  in  whose  Image 
and  after  whose  Likeness  he  was  created.  Natural 
history,  in  the  creation,  is  as  perfect  in  its  series  in 
coming  down  or  rising  up,  as  the  matter  it  represents, 
and  each  part  had  its  relative  position  alloted  to  it; 
hence  we  see  that  man,  the  whit'e  man,  and  the  fe- 
male, were  allotted  a  position  nearest  to  their  God,  in 
whose  Image  and  after  whose  Likeness  man  was 
created.  Before  us  is  a  chart  of  Creation,  and  what 
evidence  have  we,  according  to  common  sense,  that  the 
\vhite  man  or  Caucasian  was  not  located  in  Asia  Mi- 
nor ; — that  the  Mongolian  was  not  located  in  China ; — 
that  the  Malay  or  Polenysian  was  not  located  in 
Southern  Asia ; — that  the  Indian  was  not  located  on 
the  Continent  of  America; — and  that  the  Negro  or 
African  was  not  located  in  Africa ;  inasmuch  as  every 
thing,  whether  inanimate  or  animate,  was  located  at 
these  respective  points  at  the  time  of  creation,  or  how 
could  they  have  been  borne  there  by  any  natural  law  ? 

Nature,  in  this  sense,  meaus  all  that  was  contributed  to  make  man 
from  the  earth  and  atmosphere,  except  the  spirit  or  reason,  and  the  breath 
of  life,  which  God  made  natural  to  such  an  organization,  through  hit  in- 
strumentality. 


ACQUISITION   OF  TERRITORY.  267 

God  was,  and  is  Supreme  over  this  creation,  and  he, 
made  "  the  man  and  the  female  "  to  be  his  vicegerants 
on  earth,  with  these  attributes, — reason  and  common 
sense,  which  he  manifests  in  the  economy  of  nature.  If 
these  progressive  existences  of  colors-,  had  been  created 
with  the  attribute,  common  sense,  as  the  white  race 
was; — in  all  their  doings,  progress,  advancements, 
and  developments,  they  would  not  be  now  so  dissim- 
ilar to  us  as  they  are  in  the  scale  of  civilization  and 
enlightenment.  For  had  all  been  created  equal  as 
one  family ; — all  would  have  had  the  same  spur  to 
have  stimulated  them  to  equal  advancement  and  en- 
lightenment. This  is  not  the  case,  which  history  and 
travels  demonstrate.  Therefore  in  reasoning,  we  see  that 
the  white  race  is  the  only  one  that  has  come  up  to 
the  attribute, — common  sense,  toward  perfection. 
This  we  see  more  clearly,  when  we  contrast  the  arts 
and  sciences,  which  distinguish  man  from  the  progres- 
sive existences  of  color.  The  study  of  authentic  history, 
on  this  subject,  informs  us  in  part,  making  due  allow- 
ances for  the  passions  and  prejudices  of  the  writers. 
The  standard  of  Common  Sense,  at  which  man  should 
exert  and  stimulate  his  faculties  to  arrive  at,  is  the 
book  of  nature.  When  we  personify  the  vegetable 
kingdom,  we  see  common  sense  and  natural  rights  dis- 
played in  all  their  grandeur  and  magniiicence,  and 
governed  by  the  organic-law  of  God;  otherwise,  how 
would,  or  could  they  exist,  were  they  like  man  with 
few  exceptions,  and  the  progressive  existences  of 
color,  that  jar  and  war  with  each  other,  while  the 
latter  not  unfrequently  feed  on  each  other,  when 
taken  as  captives  in  war.  Common  sense  may  be  ap- 


268  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

plied  to  an  idividual,  when  he  indicates  consistency 
and  equanimity  in  action ;  and  consequently  the  op- 
posite, when  he  manifests  the  opposite.  As  it  is  so 
with  individuals,  thus  it  is  with  nations  in  their  pro- 
gress or  decline!  u  In  social  and  political  affairs,  that 
is  right  which  is  consonant  to  the  laws  and  customs 
of  a  country,  provided  these  laws  and  customs  are  not 
repugnant  to  the  laws  of  God."  Hence,  we  have 
proved  llavery  to  be  a  Divine  Institution,  according 
to  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis,  and  that  the  right  of 
man  to  existences  of  color^to  be  consonant  to  the  or- 
ganic law,  and  command  of  God,  as  seen  also  in  the 
same  chapter.  Therefore,  this  right  to  hold  these 
colored  existences,  is  a  right  organized  with  the  crea- 
tion, and  is  a  divine  heritage  to  man  and  to  his  heirs 
as  we  have  heretofore  clearly  proved  it  to  be;  for  it 
is  coupled  with  common  sense  which  is  the  most  prom- 
inent attribute  with  the  Deity.  Any  infringement  on 
this  right  as  possessed  by  man,  is  an  infringement  upon 
the  organic  law  of  God,  and  consequently,  will  meet 
his  eternal  damnation,  with  constant  afflictions  and 
disasters!  And  in  proof  of  this  position,  behold  the 
retrograde  movements  of  the  West  Indies,  Mexico, 
Central  and  South  America !  They  are  fast  return- 
.  ing  to  their  original  wild  wastes;  and  thus  it  would 
be  in  the  United  States.  When  the  Abolitionists  are 
summoned  to  the  bar  of  our  God  for  their  just  sen- 
tence ;  the  crimes  they  have  caused  to  be  committed ; 
the  innocent  blood  they  have  caused  to  flow;  the 
widows  and  orphans  that  they  have  been  the  means 
of  making ;  the  desolation  and  waste,  the  immorality 
and  vice,  consequent  upon  their  actions,  will  all  ap- 


ACQUISITION   OF  TERRITORY.  269 

peal  to  our  God  for  a  just  retribution  to  fall  upon 
their  accursed  heads  !  Earth  itself  will  tremble  and 
blush  to  see  them  return  to  her  for  lack  of  steward- 
ship, and  all  nature  will  rejoice  in  their  final  burial; 
for  peace  again  will  light  up  the  orient  east,  and  an- 
thems of  joy  and  rejoicing,  will  be  sung  throughout 
God's  Universe!  The  rights  of  man,  in  contradis- 
tinction  to  the  rights  of  progressive  existences  ofcolws,  are 
clearly  defined  in  the  28th  verse  of  the  first  chapter 
of  Genesis.  Man,  with  reference  to  himself  and  his 
descendants  could  not  be  a  slave,  for  his  creation  pre- 
supposes Divinity  in  Image  and  Likeness ;  wherefore, 
God  could  not  think  of  enslaving  a  part  of  himself; 
in  this,  there  would  be  inconsistency  and  the  lack  of 
common  sense,  which,  by  no  process  of  reasoning,  can 
we  attribute  to  the  Deity.  The  rights  of  the  white 
man  over  these  existences  of  colors  consist  in  labor,  and 
the  control  of  their  time.  He  has  no  right  to  take 
life,  for  he  can  not  give  it,  but  he  has  a  natural  or- 
ganic right  to  enforce  obedience,  as  seen  in  the  28th 
verse  of  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis.  In  this,  he 
should  exercise  common  sense,  and  be  governed  by  it 
in  his  punishment.  Such  slaves  have  a  natural 
organic  right  to  food,  medicine,  sleep,  rest,  and  pro- 
tection against  aggressions  by  outsiders;  and  the 
master,  in  the  exercise  of  Common  Sense,  is  bound 
to  grant  them  these  requirements.  Thus  we  see  the 
organic  relation  of  master  and  slave  for  mutual  rights. 
Thus  we  see  the  relationship  of  master  and  slave,  as 
sacred  as  the  organic  law  that  made  them ;  for  it  is  a 
part  of  creation !  Therefore  arises  the  punishment  that 
will  ensue  against  those  that  rebel  against  our  God, 


270  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

and  his  Divine  Command !  If  man  is  afraid  of  fu- 
ture punishment  after  death,  and  believes  in  God  and 
the  Bible,  he  would  do  well  to  renounce  his  abolitionism 
or  atheism,  if  he  be  tinctured  with  it,  and  appear  like 
a  man  created  in  the  Image  and  Likeness  of  God ! 

As  relates  to  our  Government,  we  believe  in  the 
literal  interpretation  of  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States,  according  to  such  comments  as  are 
natural  to  refined  common  sense ;  and  that  each  and 
every  portion  of  the  whole  community  should  be  made 
to  adjust  their  circumstances  to  the  Constitution  of 
the  "United  States,  not  the  Constitution  to  the  circum- 
stances of  each  sectional  interest.  That  there  is  a 
"  higher  law  " — the  quintescence  of  Abolitionism — 
than  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  made  to 
consist  of  moral  precepts  for  our  special  government, 
no  man  of  common  sense  will  admit,  except  pedants 
in  politics,  whose  starlight  glory  is  like  a  meteor! 
That  this  <•  higher  law"  must  be  made  to  rob  Peter  to 
pay  Paul,  and  the  whole  commercial  world  of  all  our 
material  wealth  and  prosperity,  and  in  direct  viola- 
tion to  the  command  of  God  in  the  28th  verse  of  the 
first  chapter  of  Genesis,  is  a  point  in  ethics  yet  to  be 
solved!  Those  who  press  it  have  nothing  to  lose ;  in 
point  of  being  producers  of  the  earth,  they  are  too 
insignificant  to  be  borne  in  mind  as  a  class  of  produc- 
ers. It  is  a  political  crusade  to  gain  power,  without 
soul,  heart,  or  any  of  those  fine  endowments  so  natu- 
ral to  most  of  mankind,  except  fanatics.  And  what 
will  be  gained  by  this  pressure  of  Abolitionism  ex- 
cept misery  and  poverty,  anarchy  and  confusion,  for 


ACQUISITION  OP   TERRITORY.  271 

a^jt  .    ^     ^,.u...  '„    ;,     ,  «i! 

the  pillars  of  organized  society  are  being  cut  at  their 
base,  as  seen  from  the  order  of  creation ! 

Our  countrymen  !  We  have  held  before  your  eyes 
the  full  picture  of  such  a  crusade  as  a  consequence  of 
liberating  the  blacks,  and  have  invited  you  to  extend 
your  visions  for  the  observance  of  such  misery,  con- 
fusion and  degradation  to  the  West  Indies,  Mexico, 
Central  and  South  America,  and  there  behold  their 
whole  country,  except  Cuba  and  Porto  Rico,  with 
Brazil,  though  a  paradise  by  nature,  has  the  appear- 
ance of  the  handiwork  of  such  miscreants  as  Aboli- 
tionists, in  personifying  themselves  with  the  power 
of  the  Most  High,  by  suspending  his  command, 
shrouding  the  once  beautiful  prospect  in  black  de- 
spair, on  whichsoever  side  we  chance  to  turn  our 
eyes  for  a  little  more  light !  When  the  Constitution 
of  our  fathers  received  its  organic  form,  and  its  exist- 
ence was  rejoiced  over,  that  formation  and  rejoicing 
were  in  full  view  of  all  our  conditions  as  we  then  were 
and  as  the  colonies  had  been  for  one  hundred  and 
sixty-eight  years,  with  slaves  in  the  most  of  them; 
and  without  regard  to  privileges  granted  to  free  or 
slave  States,  we  take  it  for  being  guaranteed,  that 
this  most  sacred  instrument  never  contemplated  the 
abnegation  of  any  of  the  vested  rights  of  the  States, 
with  reference  to  usages  in  the  rights  of  property; 
for  who,  when  the  Constitution  was  being  formed, 
possessing  the  absolute  right  to  certain  property  in 
slaves,  would  surrender  it  upon  any  condition,  or 
make  a  solemn  compact  with  any  parties,  having  in 
view  the  surrendering  of  the  right  to  such  property  ? 
As  well  might  a  State  surrender  her  rights  with 


272  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

reference  to  the  regulation  of  the  marriage  contract, 
the  recording  of  deeds  to  real  or  personal  estate,  or 
the  regulation  of  any  of  her  individual  concernments, 
as  to  surrender  her  rights  respecting  her  domestic 
institution  of  slavery.  The  latter  is  as  sacred  to  her 
as  the  former,  and  if  she  surrenders  this  under  a 
plea  of  military  necessity,  let  it  come  as  it  may,  she 
may  as  well  prepare  herself  to  surrender  those  first 
mentioned  also  under  a  plea  of  military  necessity, 
which  would  make  her*an  abject  creature  of  most 
contemptible  servitude,  not  daring  to  raise  her  voice 
in  self-defence ! 

The  pleas  to  surrender  the  regulation  to  the  mar- 
riage contract,  and  the  recording  of  deeds  to  real  or 
personal  property,  as  the  plea  to  surrender  the  right 
to  regulate  the  State's  institution  of  slavery,  might 
also  be  demanded  under  the  pretence  that  peace  could 
not  be  restored  without  rescinding  them,  for  confis- 
cation could  not  be  wholly  carried  out  without  such, 
through  the  Constitution  as  it  now  reads,  "  except 
during  the  life  of  the  person  attainted,!'  which,  tinder 
any  circumstance,  we  constitutionally  question.  Un- 
der Article  3,  of  the  Constitution,  where  it  treats  of 
the  judiciary  power,  in  the  second  clause  of  the  third 
section,  we  see  that  Congress  shall  have  power  to 
declare  the  punishment  of  treason ;  but  "  no  attainder 
of  treason  shall  work  corruption  of  blood,  or  forfeit- 
ure^ except  during  the  life  of  the  person  attainted." 
Attainder  of  treason,  in  this  respect,  and  bearing  to 
the  constitution,  means  "  the  judgment  of  death,  or 
sentence  of  a  competent  tribunal  upon  a  person  con- 
victed of  treason  or  felony,  which  judgment  attaints. 

*  Which  of  the  two  is  the  greater,  the  Creator  or  the  creature?    The 
States  created  the  United  States  Government, 


ACQUISITION   OF  TERRITORY.  273 

taints,  or  corrupts  his  blood,  so  that  he  can  no  longer 
inherit  lands."  "  Treason,  in  the  United  States,  is 
confined  to  the -actual  levying  of  war  against  the 
United  States,  or  in  adhering  to  their  enemies,  giving 
them  aid  and  comfort."  This  crime  is  punishable 
with  death  on  being  proved  against  one  by  two  com- 
petent witnesses,  before  a  tribunal  having  jurisdiction 
thereof.  The  sentence  in  this  case  is  death,  both 
politically  and  physically,  and  the  Constitution  says 
that  there  shall  be  "  no  attainder  of  treason,  except 
during  the  life  of  the  person  attainted."  In  this 
event,  to  whom  shall  such  person's  estate  descend, 
except  his  heirs,  on  the  political  and  physical  death  of 
said  person  ?  It  can  never  fall  to  the  United  States 
for  a  single  moment ;  for  there  is  no  treason  proved 
against  such  a  man  till  the  sentence  is  pronounced, 
which  is  death,  nothing  more  nor  less ;  hence,  when 
this  sentence  is  pronounced  by  a  competent  tribunal, 
the  estate  falls  to  his  heirs  immediately,  for  the  father 
or  relative,  in  law,  is  dead  to  all  intents  and  purposes^ 
as  to  this  life  and  the  transfer  of  property ;  and  the 
Constitution  plainly  says  that  there  shall  be  "  no  at- 
tainder of  treason,  except  during  the  life  of  the  per- 
son attainted."  The  language  here  is  plain  that  the 
United  States  cannot  even  be  benefitted  by  the  con- 
fiscation of  the  property  of  her  citizens  in  any  man- 
ner, in  accordance  with  the  letter  and  spirit  of  the 
Constitution,  which  the  philosophy  of  reason  and 
common  sense  fully  and  unequivocally  demonstrate. 
If  this  clause  in  the  Constitution  meant  anything 
else  than  the  interpretation  here  given,  it  would  be 
worse  than  the  moral  decrees  114  the  Bible,  and  that 

18 


274  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

of  equity  in  general,  for  it  would  visit  the  sin  of  the 
father  or  relative  unto  his  wife  and  children,  or  rela- 
tive; therefore  it  wouid  make  the  letter  and  spirit  of 
the  Constitution  do  contrary  to  its  intent,  and  further 
a  nefarious  object  in  persecuting  the  innocent,  who 
are  entitled  to  subsistence  from  some  one,  and  from 
none  so  much  as  from  the  father  or  relative.  Who  or 
what  must  take  care  of  the  innocent  in  this  case  ?  the 
State  or  Government,  or  the  property  of  the  father  or 
relative  upon  whom  the  sentence  of  treason  is  passed  ? 
The  sentence  is  nothing  unless  it  fixes  a  time  for  exe- 
cution, for  a  sentence  in  future  is  none  at  all  in  law, 
nor  in  common  sense.  And  when  the  sentence  is 
pronounced  the  fate  of  the  man  is  sealed,  and  as  he 
is  then  dead  in  law,  and  as  "  no  attainder  of  treason 
shall  work  corruption  of  blood,  or  forfeiture,  except 
during  the  life  of  the  person  attainted,"  consequently 
the  property  of  such  a  person  goes  by  the  effect  of 
the  letter  and  spirit  of  the  Constitution  to  his  natural 
heirs,  whom,  in  this  case,  the  State  or  Government 
cannot  expect  to  make  paupers, through  the  fault  of 
the  father  or  relative.  We  wish  nothing  but  the  let- 
ter and  spirit  of  the  Constitution  to  be  fully  carried 
out  in  every  section  of  the  United  States,  to  be  a  free, 
happy,  and  prosperous  people ;  but  the  full  meaning 
to  the  very  letter  and  spirit  of  the  Constitution  must 
be  carried  out,  else  we  lose  sight  of  our  polar  star, 
and  inaugurate  anarchy  and  confusion  in  every  State, 
making  civil  war  tenfold  worse  than  it  now  is,  or 
can  be,  under  circumstances  of  each  party,  or  one 
party,  coming  rightly  and  fully  up  to  its  essence.  It 
gives  no  powers  under  the  plea  of  necessity,  for  if  it 


ACQUISITION   OP  TERRITORY,  275 

did,  an  official  thereof,  on  the  same  principle  of  reas- 
oning, in  a  distant  part  from  the  seat  of  Government, 
might  say,  that  he  would  abolish  slavery,  and  every 
other  State  relation  and  regulation  of  contract,  in 
order  to  hold  the  real  estates  in  such  section  !  There 
would  be  as  much  sense  in  this  as  there  would  be  in 
a  sweeping  proclamation,  under  a  plea  of  necessity, 
for  the  manifest  purpose  of  closing  the  war,  which 
would  only  increase  it  and  make  it  the  more  dread- 
ful, and  to  be  deplored  I  Unless  proclamations,  in 
perilous  times,  tend  to  allay  public  excitement  and 
make  friends  to  the  Constitution,  they  should  be  the 
mere  creatures  of  a  dreamy  night,  unfit  for  the  light 
of  day !  This  is  common  sense,  to  the  contrary,  not- 
withstanding ! 

In  no  part  of  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States 
does  this  instrument  recognize  or  contemplate  any 
control  over  the  vested  and  reserved  rights  of  the 
slave  States,  but  a  rendition  of  any  "  person,"  who, 
"  held  to  service  or  labor  in  one  State,  under  the  lawa 
thereof,  escaping  into  another,  shall  not,  in  conse- 
quence of  any  law  or  regulation  therein,  be  discharged 
from  any  service  or  labor,  but  shall  be  delivered  up 
on  claim  of  the  party,  to  whom  such  service  or  labor 
may  be  due."  For,  at  its  formation,  more  than  two- 
thirds  were  slave  States,  and  does  it  know  a  slave, 
under  any  act  of  Congress,  or  can  it,  except  in  paas- 
ing  laws  to  carry  into  effect  the  spirit  and  letter  of 
the  Constitution  ?  as  in  the  rendition  of  slaves,  and 
in  the  apportionment  form  for  representatives  in 
Congress;  and  from  these  facts  it  was  made  to  protect, 
not  invade  private  rights.  Consequently,  can  Congress 


276  PROGRESS,    SLAVERY,    AND 

set  a  valuation  upon  slave  property,  and  set  such  free, 
in  any  section,  when  we  pass  into  review  that  the 
seat  of  the  United  States  Government  at  the  time  of 
its  formation,  and  twelve  years  after  the  Constitution 
was  adopted,  was  not  held  in  Washington,  District 
of  Columbia,  but  in  Philadelphia. 

Maryland  and  Virginia  granted  a  portion  of  their 
domains  to  the  General  Government  of  the  United 
States  for  a  specific  purpose,  with  no  design  or  impres- 
sion of  wronging  any  of  their  citizens,  in  the  year 
1790,  where  now,  in  part,  the  District  of  Columbia 
is  located  on  our  maps.  This  grant  was  free,  and 
made  for  a  specific  object,  with  a  full  view  and  un- 
derstanding, on  their  part,  that  they  are,  with  all  of 
theirs,  to  be  participants  in  the  full  enjoyments  of  all 
the  past  rights  as  to  property,  as  they  had  enjoyed, 
before  they  granted  it ;  for  can  a  State  give  up  her 
territory  to  the  General  Government  for  one  object 
and  permit  this  to  be  turned  into  another,  thereby 
destroying  the  vital  interests  of  the  citizens  of  that 
part,  without  their  consent  to  such  despoliation  of 
property  ?  And,  according  to  common  law  principles, 
in  use  both  in  Europe  and  the  United  States,  the 
citizens  had  been  in  the  peaceable  possession  of  their 
real  rights  as  to  slave  property  in  the  District  and 
State  of  Maryland  one  hundred  and  sixty-eight  yearsf 
eight  times  as  long  as  it  requires  to  obtain  a  legal 
title  to  lands  in  any  of  the  States,  before  the  forma- 
tion of  the  United  States  Constitution,  for  twenty- 
one  years  obtain  this  latter  title.  In  most  of  the 
States  we  obtain  title  to  personal  estate,  such  as  notes 
in  five  or  ten  years,  by  prescription,  depending 


ACQUISITION   OF   TERRITORY.  277 

whether  both  parties  have  lived  in  the  same  State, 
and  whether  any  suit  has  been  instituted  within  that 
time.  These  two  cases  are  parallel  with  slavery  in 
the  District  of  Columbia,  as  to  implied  rights;  and  it 
occurs  to  us  that  they  would  bear  a  parallel  consider- 
ation in  law  and  equity ;  at  least,  such  would  seem 
the  dictation  of  common  sense.  Hence,  can  they  be 
divested  of  that  right  which  was  perfect  in  them 
without  their  consent?  any  less  or  more  than  can 
Congress  constitutionally  divest  a  man,  in  the  District 
of  Columbia,  of  his  slave,  even  with,  or  without 
recompense.  The  Hon.  John  Quincy  Adams,  one 
among  the  most  able  statesmen  that  America  has 
ever  produced,  and  understanding  well  constitutional 
liberty  and  law,  and  the  spirit  and  letter  of  the  Con- 
stitution, before  his  death,  declared  that  Congress  had 
no  Constitutional  right  or  power  to  abolish  slavery 
in  the  District  of  Columbia. 

This  declaration  of  his  has  been  the  circuit  round 
in  the  United  States,  and  is  received  by  constitutional 
men  as  sound  and  common  sense  doctrine  on  the 
Constitution.  Wherefore,  in  order  that  others  would 
respect  our  rights,  in  all  cases  whatsoever,  we  should 
pay  a  due  regard  to  theirs,  in  cases  of  a  similar  nature ! 
If  this  can  be  done  constitutionally,  which  we  most 
seriously  question  and  deny,  with  reference  to  freeing 
the  slaves,  by  an  act  of  Congress,  in  the  District  of 
Columbia,  and  where  the  Government  may  have 
arsenals  and  dockyards  in  the  slave  States,  such  mis- 
chievous tendencies  in  legislation  would  destroy  the 
spirit  and  original  intent  of  the  compact,  and  be  ever 
ft  aught  with  most  bitter  and  grievous  consequences  to 


278  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

a  government  desiring  to  have  a  united  people,  each 
part  discharging  its  functions  without  coercion ! 

We  have  been  in  the  habit  of  reading  the  speeches 
and  lectures  of  the  Abolitionists,  the  incessant  disor- 
gauizers,  for  a  long  time,  to  see  their  defence  and  ar- 
gument. We  now  ask  ourselves  the  question,  what 
is  their  object,  and  what  has  it  ever  been  from  the 
earliest  day  of  its  agitation  to  the  present  time  ?  and 
are  the  leaders  conscientious,  and  philanthropic,  wish- 
ing good  to  the  American  negroes,  or  would  they 
treat  them  as  the  Indians  are  treated,  and  have  ever 
been  on  this  Continent  ?  In  the  event  of  abolishing 
slavery  in  all  the  Slave  States,  and  in  the  event  of  the 
confiscation  of  the  lands  in  the  Slave  States,  by  mili- 
tary force,  while  both  acts  are  fully  in  opposition  to 
the  Scripture  and  the  Constitution,  and  in  the  event 
of  settling  the  negroes  on  the  lands  thus  confiscated, 
would  it  not  be  done  by  this  nefarious  abolition  par- 
ty, with  no  other  object  in  view,  than  for  the  negroes 
to  hold  and  cultivate  such  lands  according  to  their 
domination,  so  long  as  it  might  suit  their  good  plea- 
sure? and  when  some  of  the  leaders  should  have 
dreams  to  remove  them  like  the  Indians,  would  it  not 
be  done  in  like  manner  ?  This  will  bear  considera- 
tion by  Constitutional  men,  who  unite  themselves 
with  no  isms. 

We  have  said  that  these  Abolitionists  are  disorgan- 
izers  in  the  peaceful  pursuits  which  the  Constitution 
guarantees  to  every  American  citizen.  This  we  know 
by  analogy  of  reason  in  comparing  daily  facts  in  the 
form  of  outrages  on  that  sacred  instrument,  in  the 
suspension  of  the  writ  of  habeas  corpus  and  arrest- 


ACQUISITION  OF  TERRITORY.  279 

ing  men  without  warrant  and  without  being  con- 
fronted by  their  accusers,  which  in  any  light  we  can 
view  it,  is  worse  by  far,  than  the  reign  of  terror, 
during  the  dark  ages  of  European  Inquisition.  It  ia 
in  opposition  to  Organic  Law,  the  sacred  Bill  of 
Rights,  and  the  Constitution.  There  is  no  plea,  no 
excuse  for  it ;  but  the  full  unequivocal  desire  to  out- 
rage a  peaceful  and  a  Constitutional  people.  In  con- 
firmation of  our  statements  we  quote  from  the  Cin- 
cinnati Enquirer,  an  address  of  General  Mitchell,  de- 
livered on  Sunday,  October  12th,  in  a  negro  church, 
at  Hilton  Head ;  it  is  as  follows : 

"  On  Sunday,  October  12,  the  negro  church  at  Hil- 
ton Head  was  dedicated  to  divine  service.  The  Pastor 
is  to  be  a  black  man  named  Abram  Murchison,  from 
Savannah,  of  the  Baptist  persuasion.  The  exercises 
were  conducted  by  Rev.  H.  "N.  Hudson,  chaplain  of 
the  New  York  Engineer  Regiment.  Gen.  Mitchell 
was  present,  and  made  the  following  address : " 

"  I  have  been  requested  to  say  a  few  words  to  you 
by  your  teacher,  who  is  a  good  man.  Any  good  man 
I  like,  regardless  of  color.  I  respect  him  as  much 
whether  he  is  black  or  white.  If  he  is  a  bad  man  I 
shall  treat  him  as  such,  whether  he  is  white  or  black. 
Most  of  you  know  that  I  have  talked  to  all  my  sol- 
diers since  I  came  here,  and  now  I  am  talking  to  you, 
who  are  another  set  of  soldiers,  who  have  not  yet 
arms  in  their  hands,  but  who  are  under  my  protec- 
tion and  guidance,  and  in  whom  I  take  deep  interest. 
With  your  past  life  I  fully  sympathize.  I  know  and 
understand  it  all.  I  was  reared  in  the  midst  of  sla- 
very, born  in  Kentucky,  and  know  all  about  it. 


280  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

While  there  many  things  connected  with  it  that  are 
pleasant,  to  which  you  will  testify,  there  are  a  vast 
many  other  things  that  are  not  pleasant,  and  I  think 
that  God  intends  all  men  to  be  free,  because  he  in- 
tends that  all  men  shall  serve  him  with  their  whole 
heart.*  I  think  this  is  true.  I  am  not  certain.  I 
don't  knowT.  But  in  any  condition  we  can  all  love 
and  serve  God.  That  privilege  can  not  be  taken 
away.  I  care  not  how  savage  and  wicked  the  master 
may  be,  he  can  not  prevent  you  from  praying  in  the 
midst  of  the  night,  and  God  hears  and  answers  the 
prayer  of  all,  slave  or  free. 

But  it  seems  to  me  that  there  is  a  new  time  coming 
for  you  colored  people ;  a  better  day  is  dawning  for 
you  oppressed  and  down-trodden  blacks.  I  don't 
know  that  this  is  true,  but  I  hope  that  the  door  is 
being  opened  for  your  deliverance.  And  now,  how 
deeply  you  should  ponder  these  words.  If  now  you 
are  unwilling  to  help  yourselves  nobody  will  be  wil- 
ling to  help  you.  You  must  trust  yourselves  to  the 
guidance  of  those  who  have  had  better  opportunities 
and  have  acquired  superior  wisdom,  if  you  would  be 
carried  through  this  crisis  successfully.  And  I  be- 
lieve the  good  God  will  bless  your  efforts,  and  lift 
you  up  to  a  higher  level  than  you  have  yet  occupied, 
so  that  you  and  your  children  may  become  educated 
and  industrious  citizens.  You  must  organize  your- 
selves into  families.  Husbands  must  love  their  wives 
and  children,  clinging  to  them  and  turning  from  all 
others,  and  feeling  that  their" highest  object  in  life, 
next  to  serving  the  good  God,  is  to  do  all  they  can 
for  their  families,  working  for  them  continuallv- 

*  Hence,  negroes  from  being  slaves,  cannot  serve  God  with  their  whole 
hearts,  ironically  speaking. 


ACQUISITION   OF   TERRITORY.  281 

Good  colored  friends,  you  have  a  great  work  to 
do,  and  you  are  in  a  position  of  responsibility.  The 
whole  North,  all  the  people  in  the  free  States,  are 
looking  at  you  and  the  experiment  now  tried  in  your 
behalf  with  the  deepest  interest.  This  experiment  is 
to  give  you  freedom,  position,  home  and  your  own 
families — wives,  property,  your  own  soil.  You  shall 
till  and  cultivate  your  own  crops ;  you  shall  gather 
and  sell  the  products  of  your  industry  for  your  own 
benefit;  you  shall  own  your  own  savings,  and  you 
shall  be  able  to  feel  that  God  is  prospering  you  from 
day  to  day  and  from  year  to  year,  and  raising  you  to 
a  higher  level  of  goodness,  religion  and  a  nobler  life. 

Supposing  you  fall  down  here ;  that  will  be  an  end 
to  the  whole  matter.  It  is  like  attaching  a  cable  to  a 
stranded  vessel,  and  all  the  strength  that  can  be  mus- 
tered is  put  upon  this  rope  to  haul  her  off.  If  this 
only  rope  breaks  the  vessel  is  lost.  God  help  you  all 
and  help  us  all  to  help  you.  If  you  are  idle,  vicious, 
indolent  and  negligent,  you  will  fail  and  your  last 
hope  is  gone ;  if  you  are  not  faithful  you  rivet  eter- 
nally the  fetters  upon  those  who  to-day  are  fastened 
down  by  fetters  and  suffer  by  the  driver's  goad.  You 
have  in  yoiy  hands  the  rescuing  of  those  sufferers 
over  whose  sorrows  you  mourn  continually.  If  you 
fail,  what  a  dreadful  responsibility  it  will  be  when 
you  come  to  die  to  feel  that  the  only  great  oppor,tu- 
nity  you  had  for  serving  yourselves  and  your  op- 
pressed race  was  allowed  to  slip. 

And  you,  women,  you  must  be  careful  of  your 
children,  ^ou  must  teach  them  to  be  industrious, 
cleanly,  obedient  and  dutiful  at  all  times.  You  must 


282  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

keep  your  houses  neat  and  tidy,  working  all  day,  if 
necessary,  to  have  them  in  the  best  possible  condition, 
always  thinking  and  contriving  to  make  them  cleaner 
and  more  comfortable.  When  your  husband  comes 
home  from  the  labors  and  fatigues  of  the  day,  always 
have  something  good  and  nice  for  his  supper,  and 
speak  kindly  to  him,  for  these  little  acts  of  love  and 
attention  will  bring  you  happiness  and  joy. 

And  when  you  men  go  out  to  work  you  must  labor 
with  diligence  and  zeal.  It  seems  to  me,  had  I  the 
stimulus  to  work  that  you  have,  that  I  could  labor 
like  a  giant.  Now  you  know  who  I  am.  My  first 
duty  here  is  to  deal  justly;  second,  to  love  mercy; 
and  third,  to  walk  humbly.  Firt,  justly — I  shall  en- 
deavor to  get  you  to  do  your  duty  faithfully.  If  you 
do  I  shall  reward  you ;  and  if  you  refuse,  then  what 
comes  next?  Why  the  wicked  must  be  punished 
and  made  to  do  right.  I  will  take  the  bad  man  by 
the  throat  and  force  him  to  his  duty.  I  do  not  mean 
that  I  will  take  hold  of  him  with  my  own  hands,  but 
with  the  strong  arm  of  military  power.  Now  do  we 
understand  each  other?  I  am  told  by  your  super- 
intendent that  a  gang  of  fifty  men  are  building  your 
houses  at  the  rate  of  six  a  day.  These*houses  are  to 
make  you  more  comfortable.  You  are  to  have  a 
patch  of  ground,  which  you  can  call  your  own,  to 
raise  your  own  garden  truck,  and  you  may  work  for 
the  Government  for  good  wages.  And  you  women 
must  make  your  houses  shine ;  you  must  plaster  them 
and  whitewash  them,  and  gradually  get  furniture  in 
your  cabins,  and  a  cooking  stove.  I  have  arranged 
in  such  a  way  that  you  will  get  your  clothing  cheaper 


ACQUISITION    OF  TERRITORY.  283 

and  better  than  before,  and  you  are  to  have  a  school 
for  your  children.  And  you  must  have  flowers  in 
your  gardens  and  blossoms  before  your  doors.  You 
will  see  in  a  little  while  how  much  happier  you  will 
be  made.  Are  you  not  willing  to  work  for  this  ?  Yes, 
God  helping,  you  will  all  work.  This  is  only  for 
yourselves ;  but  if  you  are  successful  this  plan  will  go 
all  through  the  country,  and  we  will  have  answered 
the  question  that  has  puzzled  all  good  thinking  men  in 
the  world  for  one  hundred  years.  They  have  asked: 
"  What  will  you  do  with  the  black  man  after  libera- 
ting him?"  "We  will  show  them  what  we  will  do. 
We  will  make  him  a  useful,  industrious  citizen.  We 
will  give  him  his  family,  his  wife,  his  children — give 
him  the  earnings  of  the  sweat  of  his  brow,  and  aa  a 
man  we  will  give  him  what  the  Lord  ordained  him 
to  have. 

I  shall  watch  every  thing  closely  respecting  this 
experiment.  It  is  something  to  be  permanent — more 
than  for  a  day,  more  than  for  a  year.  Upon  you  de- 
pends whether  this  mighty  result  shall  be  worked 
out,  and  the  day  of  jubilee  come  to  God's  ransomed 
people." 

We  dislike  criticism ;  but  this  address  abounds 
with  such  superb  assumption  and  bombast  in  the  first 
paragraph,  and  in  fact,  all  of  the  paragraphs,  that  we 
feel  bound  to  expose  this  Demon  in  human  form  to  a 
cool  and  thinking  world. 

It  is  supposed  that,  by  candid  men,  this  creature 
is  acting  under  his  epaulets,  which  are  granted  him 
by  law  founded  on  the  Constitution.  That  he  has 
acted  in  this  contrary  to  the  Constitution,  no  reason- 


284  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

able  mind  can  doubt,  and  is  consequently  a  perjured 
man,  for  in  receiving  his  commission,  bis  first  and 
paramount  oath  is  to  support  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States  and  all  laws  made  in  accordance  there- 
with.     In  the  first  paragraph,  he  places  himself  on 
an  equality  with  the  negro,  in  contradistinction  to 
organic  law,  and  consequently,  in  profanation  of  God's 
noble  workmanship.     This  is  a  reasonable  picture  to 
place  a  white  man  in,  0  idiot,  that  thou  wilt  be  in 
view  of  nature's  works  1     The  Constitution  does  not 
recognize  negroes  as  equals,  but  as  subordinates ;  con- 
sequently, his  assertion  that  "  I  respect  any  good 
man  as  much  whether  he  be  black  or  white,"  is  insti- 
gating those  he  addressed  to  affiliate  with  others  to 
rise  against  their  masters  and  assert  their  equality,  in 
opposition  to  that  Constitution  which  he  is  sworn  to 
protect.     He  gives  his  birth,  which  shows  that  he  is 
an  apostate  son  ;  in  the  middle  of  this  paragraph,  the 
poor  wretch  has  wandered  from  his  moorings,  and 
travels  in  doubt,  for  it  is  like  the  travail  of  woman ; 
he  conjectures,  yet  he  knows  nothing,  says  nothing ; 
however,  he  opens  his  mouth  to  speak.     Hence,  the 
first  paragraph  is  instigating  the  negroes  to  affiliate 
in  assassinating  their  masters,  and  ends  in  mystery 
and  doubt,  not  knowing  even  what  he  says,  a  poor, 
pitiful,  contemptible  wretch  !     His  second  paragraph 
opens  up  ;  it  shows  his  schooling  and  his  creed.     He 
would  insinuate  that  he  went  only  in  the  capacity  of 
a   deliverer ;    does  the  Constitution  recognize  such 
commission  as  he  holds,  acting  as  he  does  in  the  de- 
livery of  this  address  ?  "  but  I  hope  that  the  door  is 
being  opened  for  your  deliverance/'  is  language  too 


ACQUISITION   OF  TERRITORY.  285 

plain  to  be  misunderstood  by  reasoning  men.  This 
war,  then,  is  not  to  unite  us  as  the  Constitution  is, 
and  as  the  Union  was,  but  made  to  cater  to  the  appe- 
tites of  the  Abolitionists  in  emancipating  the  South- 
ern negroes,  contrary  to  organic  law,  as  we  have 
proved,  and  also  constitutional  law.  Oh,  dupes  and 
fools  we  Americans  are,  to  be  ruled  by  a  few  fanatics! 
Be  men,  and  assert  manly  rights,  founded  on  organic 
and  constitutional  law,  in  contradistinction  to  thia 
assumption  of  power,  which  the  Abolitionists  are 
wielding  to  our  total  destruction*  He  requires  the 
negroes  to  trust  in  those  who  have  experience  in  du- 
plicity, if  they  desire  to  be  successfully  carried 
through  this  crisis.  What  crisis  does  he  mean  ?  and 
is  he  endeavoring  to  inaugurate  ?  Let  the  world 
know  it ;  it  is  that  of  general  emancipation  ;  he  thinks 
God  will  bless  their  efforts,  that  is,  those  of  the  ne- 
groes; would  God  bless  them  to  rebel  against  his 
organic  law,  0  ye  white  demons !  Ho\y  little  you 
know  of  God  or  of  his  works  according  to  physiology 
and  natural  production,  when  you  make  such  beliefs 
known  to  the  lower  class  of  creation.  He  speaks  of 
their  education  as  a  matter  of  course ;  poor  fool ! 
How  long  have  the  African  race  lived  near  light  and 
knowledge,  and  still  see  their  intermediate  sphere, 
unalterable  and  as  fixed  as  the  sun  that  shines ;  it  is 
a  wise  decree  of  God's  organic  law.  They  may  be 
taught  to  say  Pretty  Poll,  as  the  Abolitionists  would 
have  thinking  men  say  Pretty  Poll;  but,  what  rea-| 
son  and  sense  are  there  in  it  ?  It  would  be  the  imi- 
tation without  the  light  of  reason,  as  valueless  as 
chaff.  He. exhorts  them  to  organize  into  families,  as 


286  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

if  they  were  not  in  families.  Families  exist  naturally 
by  the  production  of  children  ;  thus  if  a  woman  has 
a  child,  whether  married  or  single,  this  act  constitutes 
a  family  according  to  reason  and  common  sense.  If 
we  do  not  watch  ourselves,  we  shall  prove  this  cul- 
prit deranged ;  we  do  not  wish  it ;  we  wish  merely 
to  set  him  forth  as  a  fair  example  of  men  of  his 
creed,  as  a  full  Aholition  Breeder  ! 

In  the  upper  part  of  this  paragraph  he  says  :  "  If 
now  you  are  unwilling  to  help  yourselves,  nobody 
will  be  willing  to  help  you."  There  is  meaning  in 
this,  and  it  is  as  much  as  to  say?  "  If  you  do  not  help 
yourselves  to  freedom,  nobody  will  help  you."  This 
is  instigating  sedition  and  rebellion  among  those 
whom  the  Scripture  and  the  Constitution  enjoin  to 
be  obedient  to  their  masters,  for  neither  openly  grant 
a  thing  without  the  power  to  force  to  obedience.  This 
is  common  sense.  Hence,  in  rebelling  both  against 
Divine  and  Constitutional  law,  he  is  doubly  a  rebel 
and  traitor,  to  his  God  and  his  country.  We  seek 
to  say  nothing  in  condemnation  of  this  criminal  but 
what  we  gather  from  his  address  compared  with  or- 
ganic and  constitutional  law,  which  we  are  happy  to 
say  we  have  some  knowledge  of,  as  this  work  may 
indicate.  "We  ask  none  to  think  for  us ;  we  think 
and  act  for  ourselves,  and  are  wholly  accountable  for 
the  intentional  good  we  do  the  world.  His  third  para- 
graph assumes  to  know  the  whole  Northern  mind ; 
arrogant  dotard  !  He  knows  as  much  of  it  as  he  does 
of  organic  and  constitutional  law,  if  we  can  judge 
by  his  acts.  He  says  that  that  mind  is  looking  at 
those  darkies;  yes,  just  as  much  as  it  is  at  the 


ACQUISITION  OF   TERRITORY.  287 

pranks  of  the  orang-outangs  in  the  forests  of  Africa ! 
A  good  and  befitting  contrast !  Think  of  it. 

In  this  paragraph  he  plainly  tells  the  negroes  the 
object  of  the  experiment;  his  language  is  unequivo- 
cal ;  a  school  boy  can  understand  the  whole  subject. 
It  is  to  give  them  position,  home,  etc.,  etc.,  property, 
soil.  How  are  these  to  be  obtained,  and  by  what 
constitutional  right?  There  is  no  use  in  having  a 
Constitution  without  living  up  to  its  letter  and  spirit. 
He  speaks  like  a  man  of  authority  in  telling  them 
what  they  shall  do.  Read  and  see,  how  absurd  is  the 
notion  to  elevate  such  negroes  whose  ancestors,  since 
the  creation,  have  been  grovelling  in  darkness,  and 
whose  very  natures  and  colors  love  darkness  rather 
than  light.  He  says  that  "  God  is  prospering  you 
from  day  to  day,  etc.,  etc."  If  God  had,  or  had  had 
a  special  providence  for  them  in  favor  of  enlighten- 
ing them,  that  is,  the  negroes,  would  he  not  have 
manifested  it  by  having  given  them  capacities  equal 
to  that  enlightenment,  without  the  sycophantic  and 
hypocritical  aids  from  Abolitionists?  God  under- 
stood his  workmanship,  its  whole  course  to  all  eter- 
nity ;  he  knew  whom  he  wished  to  be  intelligent  and 
formed  "  the  man  and  the  female  "  so ;  the  existences 
of  colors, he  formed  as  they  are,  in  the  same  manner 
as  other  animates  and  inanimates  are  formed  as  they 
are.  There  is  no  chance  work  about  corn,  nor  did  it 
come  from  barley,  any  more  or  less  did  a  negro  from 
a  white  man,  or  vice  versa. 

There  is  no  change  for  the  better  or  the  worse  in 
Organic  Law.  In  the  fourth  paragraph,  he  speaks 
as  if  they  had  risen,  and  compares  their  present  con- 


288          PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

dition  to  a  rope  attached  to  a  stranded  vessel,  which, 
if  broken,  all  is  lost.  The  writer  presumes  that  he 
has  intercourse  with  God ;  would  God  receive  in  his 
presence,  such  a  black-hearted  hypocrite,  as  would 
plead  with  negroes  to  disobey  his  high  Organic  Law, 
and  the  Constitutional  Law  of  the  United  States, 
formed  after  that  of  the  Earth,  as  to  her  position  ? 
for  he  says  "  God  help  you  all  and  help  us  all  to  help 
you."  This  is  coming  down  for  a  white  man  ;  it  robs 
him  of  his  Image  and  Likeness  in  view  of  God.  In 
the  middle  part  of  this  paragraph,  we  see  nothing 
but  conditions  which  tend  to  more  intensify  their 
hatred  against  their  masters,  and  to  affiliate  with  other 
negroes  to  rise  against  their  masters  also.  This  is 
cool  and  calculating.  He  speaks  of  a  chance  failure, 
and  the  consequences.  Did  this  vain  man  not  connect 
with  his  official  position  over  citizens,  his  speculation 
in  cotton  in  the  enemies'  country  ?  what  then  doea 
he  care  for  those  who  grow  it,  except  to  speculate  in 
them?  Common  sense  teaches  us  that  if  he  would 
use  their  labor,  he  would  most  assuredly  use  them. 
The  fifth  paragraph  is  characteristic  with  nothing 
very  soft,  nor  with  any  thing  very  hard ;  it  is  very 
much  after  the  fashion  of  Abolition  preachers,  who 
tell  their  congregation  to  keep  themselves  clean,  and 
be  good  wives ! 

There  is  pith  in  this,  find  it,  Readers ;  you  can  turn 
it  over  and  over,  and  look  on  every  side  of  it ;  we  are 
not  facetious ;  we  are  really  in  earnest.  The  sixth 
paragraph  is  now  on  hand  for  dissection ;  it  assumes 
that  they,  that  is,  the  negroes  in  that  church,  are  men, 
possessing  the  white  men's  estate,  in  his  telling  them 


ACQUISITION   OP   TERRITORY.  289 

what  to  do ;  yet  detracts  from  their  knowledge  by  his 
assuming  to  tell  them  what  to  do,  for  if  they  were 
really  men,  endowed  with  the  Caucasian  intellect, 
would  not  his  advice  and  admonition  be  an  insult  to 
them?  supposing  that  they  should  lack  the  most  ne- 
cessary requirements  for  a  livelihood.  He  now  comes 
to  a  stand-still,  and  says :  "  Now  you  know  who  I 
am."  What  imposter  could  assume  the  general  cos- 
tume of  a  prophet  and  go  among  a  heathen  people 
and  utter  words  of  more  assumption,  in  defiance  of 
all  law  ?  He  speaks  thus  in  a  labored  condition  and  as 
if  clad  with  brief  authority,  and  is  happy  to  have  de- 
livered himself  of  such  an  abortion.  Poor  Creature,  he 
has  long  been  in  severe  travail.  He  has  longed  to  be 
among  those  he  could  call  brothers !  What  a  com- 
mentary the  whole  of  this  address  is  on  a  white  man 
thus  far !  He  says  that  my  "  first  duty  here  is  to  deal 
justly;  secondly,  to  love  mercy ;  and  thirdly,  to  walk 
humbly."  This  reminds  us  of  a  pious  negro  driver, 
when  he  assumes  command  on  a  plantation  for  the 
firsttime.  In  this  specious  light  we  have  never  known 
such  a  pious  spirit  to  hold  out  long ;  it  is  a  species 
of  artifice  only  to  work  the  stronger  and  deeper  into 
their  affection ;  it  is  the  pretention  of  a  hypocrite 
clad  with  petty  authority,  that  struts  a  peacock,  with 
brass  tinsels  jingling  to  passers-by.  Such  is  costume 
military,  that  hides  natural  deformities  of  mind  and 
body.  Oh,  that  we  were  Generals,  like  unto  General 
Mitchell,  would  we  not  strut  to  be  gazed  at,  by  even 
such  awful  fairs  as  heard  him  thus,  at  Hilton  Head  ! 
Under  such  momentous  circumstance?,  we  should 
swell  an  inch,  yes,  a  full  inch  !  for  such  a  menagerie 

19 

X.::i  '    Gif 


290  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

of  animals*  resembling  the  human  species,  must  have 
been  startling,  and  strengthening  to  the  General's  olfac- 
tory nerves,  especially  if  the  room  was  closed.  The 
General  becomes  very  egotistic  in  this  paragraph, 
even  as  "Great  I  am.  "  Read  him  and  ponder  his 
mode  of  punishment.  We  said  that  such  a  man 
could  not  be  trusted,  for  see  what  he  says :  "  I  will 
take  the  bad  man  by  the  throat,  and  force  him  to  his 
duty."  Now,  Abolitionists,  this  is  the  mode  that  one 
of  your  leaders  would  pursue  in  correcting  refractory 
negroes,  which  out-Herod  Herod  in  Mrs.  Beccher 
Stowe's  most  marvelous  work. 

How  the  negroes  will  love  you  for  your  new  in- 
vention as  to  punishing  them?  Such  an  address  will 
sound  well  in  Europe,  as  if  it  issued  from  a  Comatichc 
savage.  Do  not  be  uneasy,  readers,  we  have  not 
dressed  this  yet ;  we  wish  to  show  him  forth  to  the 
world  in  all  of  his  grandiloquence.  Excuse  us,  we 
may  have  to  take  our  toddy  first.  We  never  rub 
anybody!  He  means  that  the* strong  arm  of  the 
military  power  will  throat  them ;  see,  he  is  afraid  of 
soiling  his  handsj  He  says,  "!N"ow  do  we  understand 
each  other  ?  I  am  working  for  you  already."  What 
beauty  there  is  in  such  work,  in  such  threats  as  the 
above !  He  would  persuade  mankind  that  he  was 
almost  condescending  to  be  a  real  Christian,  to  these 
poor,  abandoned  darkies.  0,  such  fume,  such  slime, 
no  one  can  be  guilty  of  but  Abolitionists  !  It  is  the 
apex,  the  climax  of  their  morality  and  of  their  virtue. 
With  what  blandishment  does  he  wield  his  eloquence 
as  to  house  building,  as  if  the  negroes  had  never 
lived  in  houses  and  had  never  been  comfortable. 

*  If  these  are  men,  why  has  not  their  manhood  been  proved  in  their 
own  country  since  the  creation?    History  tells  the  tale. 


ACQUISITION  OF  TERRITORY.  291 

How  much  he  knows,  or  rather,  how  little  is  he  will- 
ing to  say  as  to  what  he  knows  of  negro  comforts  and 
houses  on  plantations  in  the  South !     He  is  not  will- 
ing to  admit  that  their  houses  are  comfortable,  even 
better  provided  for  in  winter  with  fuel  and  the  sub- 
stantial s  of  life  than  the  poor  of  the  North  or  of  Eu- 
rope*    Though  the  blind  cannot  see ;  he  tells  the 
female  slaves  or  negresses  what  to  do  in  the  way  of 
house-work,  as  if  they  were  savages,  and  had  not,  in 
the  form  of  their  posterity,  been  under  human  in- 
struction for  near  two  and  a  half  centuries.     Pool* 
bombast !  this  poor  devil  has  still  his  eye  on  God,  aa 
i  f  He  had  not  turned  him  over  to  his  own  obduracy 
and  perversity  of  heart.  For  he  says;  "  God  helping, 
you  will  all  work,"     In  all  ages  of  the  world,  and 
among  all  savages,  there  is  something  superior  to  them* 
selves,  which  they  worship.     He  understands  this  ir* 
those  negroes  regenerated  from  barbarism,  through  a 
continuous  instruction  and  examples  of  their  masters. 
He  now  makes  use  of  their  master's  instruction  and11 
examples  in  exciting  them,  and  by  calling  on  God 
and   liberty  to  affiliate  with  others  in  bondage  to 
strike  for  their  freedom,  and  servile  war,  the  most 
horrible  of  all  wars,  an  instance  of  which  we  have 
given  in  San  Domingo.     Readers,  bear  this  and  that 
man  in  mind,  and  see  thereby  what  the  wretch  would 
inaugurate !     Oh,  is  such  a  man  an  American,  related 
to  us  Americans  by  the  dust  of  the  earth  ?  Oh,  poor, 
miserable  apostate,  and  those  Abolitionists  who  vriW 
countenance  you  ! 

He  further  adds  :  "  But  if  you  are  successful,  thia 
plan  will  go  all  through  the  country,'  and  we 


292  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

have  answered  the  question  that  has  puzzled  all  good 
thinking  men  in  the  world  for  one  hundred  years/* 
They  have  asked,  "  What  will  you  do  with  the  black 
man  after  liberating  him  ?  "     Do  not  these  several 
sentences  conclusively   demonstrate  what   the    first 
Abolitionists,  on  the  soil  of  America,  had  in  view  to 
elevate  the  negroes  at  the  expense  of,  and  in  view  of 
a.  servile  war  with  their  masters,  if  their  liberation 
qould  not  otherwise  be  effected  ?  It  requires  no  com- 
ments ;  the  picture  of  barefaced  depravity  with  the 
Abolitionists  can  here  be  read  in  letters  of  blood ;  it 
is  too  deep  for  utterance;  the  curtain  is  let  down; 
the  shade  of  eternal  night  is  approaching ;  behold 
the   actors,   in   council   dark,   and   dismal   as  grim 
death  !    'Tis  on  to  national  suicide  !     How  can  the 
negro  be  made  what  God  did  not  make  him?    He 
says  :  "  "We  will  show  them  what  we  will  do.     We 
will  make  him  a  useful,  industrious  citizen."     Had 
God  intended  that  the  negroes  should  have  occupied 
citizenship  with  the  rest  of  the  world,  or  rather,  the 
Caucasian  race,  he  would  not  have  committed  the 
gross  inconsistency  in  making  them  black  and  the 
Caucasians  white.  For,  though  corn  and  barley  grow 
out  of  the  earth,  do  they  mix  ?  Did  God,  in  the  llth 
verse  of  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis,  intend  that  they 
should  even  have  fellowship  with  each  other  ?     If  so 
mindful  of  inanimates,  is  it  supposable  for  a  moment 
that  He  could  lose  his  mindfulness  of  the  African 
and  the  Caucasian  ?     What  astute  logicians  the  Abo- 
litionists are !     Their  reason  extends  an  inch  around, 
and  they  feel  frightened  at  their  vast  developments  ! 
Sagacious  sages,  underground  donkies !    Further,  he 


ACQUISITION   OF   TERRITORY.  298 

• 

adds :  "  And  as  a  man  we  will  give  him  what  the 
Lord  ordained  him  to  have."  Beyond  refutation  and 
skepticism,  we  have  proved  what  condition  God  in- 
tended to  place  and  keep  the  negro  in,  by  analogy  in 
production,  which  each  class  bears  to  itself  from  mat- 
ter original  and  organic.  Consequently,  God  did 
not  contemplate  him  to  have  any  more  than  he  has, 
as  being  subservient  to  the  dominion  of  the  white 
man.  This  is  the  unquestionable  part  of  the  crea- 
tion, as  fully  and  unequivocally  proved— even  if  w6 
should  be  saluted  by  the  august  body  ot  the  Chicago 
clergy!  What  mushroom  upstarts  in  the  physical 
world;  and  we  think  them  so,  in  the  spiritual,  for 
they  are  united  by  electricity.  In  the  seventh  para- 
graph, he  closes :  "  I  shall  watch  everything  closely 
respecting  this  experiment,"  etc.,  etc.  In  this  he  is 
acting  as  vicegerant  of  an  Abolition  clique  that  are 
running  wild  and  mad,  because  the  President  has  not 
issued  a  proclamation  to  change  the  course  of  the 
»un  and  earth,  which  would  show  as  much  sound 
logical  sense  as  the  one  which  he  was  over-persuaded 
to  issue,  to  gain  rest  from  the  constant  encroachments 
of  the  Abolition  wing,  knowing  it  to  be  superb  non- 
sense. This  man  is  caught,  caged,  and  fed  like  a  wild 
animal,  that  vends  his  reason  to  the  sport  of  dogs.f 

There  are  other  Abolition  generals  of  as  little 
worth  to  the  Constitution  and  their  country  as  this 
man  Mitchell ;  these  are  Generals  Curtis,  Prentiss, 
Hunter,  Hooker  and  Fremont.  They  are  all  wor- 
shipers of  inorganic  matter,  and  of  the  most  expert 
of  the  Abolition  school,  without  reason  or  common 
sense.  If  we  may  judge  uy  the  past,  these  ineu  are 

f    See  their  keads  and  tails  iu  Congress. 


294  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

unworthy  of  the  notice  of  a  great  and  magnanimous 
people.  Generals  Buell,  McClellan,  Halleck  and 
Harney  rank  as  first  among  Constitutional  men,  and 
excite  in  others  a  willingness  to  respect  them. 

Now  is  the  time  that  isms  must  be  done  away  with 
in  our  once  happy  country,  in  order  to  restore  the 
many  veins,  now  deplete  for  the  want  of  blood,  to  a 
healthful  and  vigorous  action.  The  double  desire  to 
go  Southwest,  into  new  fields,  with  slave  labor,  to 
act  as  pioneers  in  felling  the  gigantic  forests  of  the 
tropics,  draining  the  swamps,  and  in  rendering 
their  lands  available  for  agriculture,  and  to  let  free 
labor  fill  the  vacancy  this  produced,  should  be  the 
motive  and  consideration  that  move  the  breasts  of  every 
patriot  and  statesman  of  the  United  States  of  America. 
Pro-slavery  in  the  United  States  is  understood  to  be 
a  principle  in  favor  of  advancing  the  slave  interest 
Southwest  and  South,  as  we  may  acquire  territory  in 
Mexico  and  the  West  Indies,  to  plant  it  on ;  and  in 
contradistinction  to  the  combined  principles  of  Abo- 
litionism and  Emancipationism.  The  principle  of 
holding  slaves  in  negroes  is  either  right  or  wrong ; 
and  if  it  be  wrong,  it  should  be  done  away  with,  under 
such  form  and  circumstances  as  will  produce  as  little 
suffering  both  to  the  slave  and  the  master  as  possible ; 
but  if  it  be  right  to  hold  slaves  according  to  the  prin- 
ciples laid  down  in  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis,  in  the 
Bible,  and  to  the  spirit  and  letter  of  the  Constitution 
of  the  United  States,  as  formed  from  the  deliberations 
of  the  Convention,  as  we  have  shown  ;  we  shall  never 
discharge  our  duties  to  our  God  in  "  subduing  the 
earth,"  especially  in  the  tropics,  and  to  that  concession 


ACQUISITION  OF  TERRITORY.  295 

which  formed  our  Constitution,  without  advancing 
slave  interest  Southwest  and  South,  into  the  tropics 
of  America,  its  natural  home.  From  the  deliberations 
and  resolves  of  the  members  forming  the  Convention 
in  Philadelphia,  that  gave  birth  to  our  Constitution, 
we  are  convinced  that  it  was  formed  and  accepted 
with  all  the  principles  laid  down  in  it,  to  be  our 
future  guide  and  polar  star  in  Government.  We 
have  accepted  it,  and  pledged  ourselves  to  stand  to 
it,  and  it  cannot  be  altered  "  except  by  a  proposition 
of  two-thirds  of  Congress  or  of  the  States,  and  the 
alteration  or  amendment  so  proposed  confirmed  by 
the  Legislatures  of  three-fourths  of  the  States,  or  by 
Conventions  in  three-fourths  thereof."  Till  this 
amendment  or  alteration  is  made,  the  principles  laid 
down  for  our  government  and  intercourse  with  each 
other  are  as  sacred  as  the  Holy  Writ,  for  they  are 
founded  on  the  principle  of  doing  to  others  as  we 
would  have  others  do  unto  us,  in  like  cases  and  cir- 
cumstances. It  acknowledges  no  "  higher  law,"  such 
as  conscience  might  form  in  itself,  and  in  the  bosom 
of  each  member  in  society,  in  the  way  of  an  oracle, 
for  its  own  government  and  its  intrusion  on  others ! 
With  reference  to  slaves  it  says :  "  That  no  person 
held  to  service  or  labor  in  one  State,  under  the  laws 
thereof,  escaping  into  another,  shall,  in  consequence 
of  any  law  or  regulation  therein,  be  discharged  from 
such  service  or  labor,  but  shall  be  delivered  up  on 
claim  of  the  party  to  whom  such  service  and  labor 
may  be  due."  And  it  further  says,  respecting  slaves, 
that  "  Representatives  and  direct  taxes  shall  be  ap- 
portioned among  the  several  States  which  may  be 


296  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

included  within  this  Union,  according  to  their  re- 
spective numbers,  which  shall  be  determined  by 
adding  to  the  whole  number  of  free  persons,  includ- 
ing those  bound  to  service  for  a  term  of  years,  and 
excluding  Indians,  not  taxed,  three-fifths  of  ail  other 
persons"  According  to  the  principles  laid  down  in 
these  two  quotatians  from  the  Constitution,  we  see  that 
slavery  is  recognized  as  an  organic  law  of  the  Constitu- 
tion, for  in  the  last  quotation  it  serves  as  a  basis  of 
government,  and  in  the  first  we  see  the  flag  of  the 
country  thrown  around  it  to  mantle  it  from  the  scor- 
pions, which  were  known  to  exist  in  the  free  States. 
As  we  see  trees,  seeds,  grass,  and  animals  compose  a 
portion  of  the  creation,  we  should  declare  it  wrong  to 
subtract  any  of  these  from  the  creation,  even  by  God 
himself;  for  we  have  been  wont  to  contemplate  their 
importance  and  utility  in  the  distribution  of  the  good 
works  of  creation ;  consequently,  a  diminution,  or  the 
lopping  off  of  any,  would  derange  the  whole  of  the 
terrestial  system;  as  for  instance,  if  heat  should  be 
taken  from  us,  what  need  would  there  be  in  sowing  ? 
and  thus  through  the  whole  process  of  nature.  If  the 
creation  could  be  thus  deranged,  how  easy  it  would 
be  to  derange  our  Constitution — the  work  of  man — 
by  annulling  a  part  of  it,  or  such  parts  as  above  men- 
tioned. The  effect  would  be  the  same  in  either,  by 
comparison,  which  shows  the  sin  of  touching  it.  The 
agitation  as  to  emancipating  the  slaves  in  some  of 
the  American  colonies  began  before  the  adoption  of 
the  act  of  Confederation,  for  four  years  after  the 
Declaration  of  Independence,  Pennsylvania  and  Mas- 
sachusetts had  emancipated  their  slaves ;  and  eight 


ACQUISITION   OF  TERRITORY.  297 

years  thereafter,  Connecticut  and  Rhode  Island  fol- 
lowed their  example  ;  and  the  progress  of  emancipa- 
tion so  continued,  that  in  seventeen  years  from  the 
adoption  of  the  Constitution,  1788.  New  Hampshire, 
Vermont,  New  York  and  New  Jersey,  had  also 
enacted  laws  to  free  themselves  from  the  burden  of 
slavery.  Thus  early  we  see  the  spirit  of  Emandpa- 
tionism  and  Abolitionism  begun,  which  has  been  grow- 
ing ever  since;  and  thus  we  have  seen  the  date  of  it 
in  the  United  States,  in  the  endeavor  to  keep  sections 
in  agitation. 

If  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  be  intend- 
ed to  be  perpetual  between  the  States,  then  all  the 
principles  of  it  are  intended  to  be  so,  for  it  will  not 
endure  dismemberment.  Hence  we  argue  from  cause 
to  effect,  that  as  the  Constitution  spreads  itself  over 
more  territory  to  the  South-West  and  South,  it  does 
BO  with  all  its  capacities  as  it  was  formed,  or  it  could 
not  be  a  whole,  but  part  of  a  machine  for  govern- 
ment. 

If  the  two  Pro-slavery  principles  in  the  Constitu- 
tion which  we  have  quoted  and  presented  to  the  con- 
sideration of  the  public,  should  be  duly  set  forth,  in 
a  conservative  platform,  adhering  to  the  letter  and  spirit 
of  the  Constitution,  it  would  beget  more  friends  than 
legions  of  armies,  divide  the  enemies  to  the  Consti- 
tution, in  such  a  manner  as  would  make  them  spirit- 
less in  action,  and  make  them  willing  to  trust  their 
all  in  the  Ship  of  State!  The  object  of  the  Consti- 
tution is  to  make  every  body  living  under  it,  love 
and  admire  it;  and  thus  should  be  the  action  of  all 
those  engaged  in  carrying  out  its  principles.  In  the 


298  PROGRESS,    SLAVERY,   AND 

progress  of  time,  if  Pro- Slavery  should  become  the 
order  of  Americans,  the  present  border  slave  States 
will  become  free  States,  by  the  slaves  being  removed 
farther  to  the  South-West,  as  we  should  acquire  ter- 
ritory in  Mexico.  And  thus  we  would  be  freed  from 
the  pest  of  free  negroes,  and  the  whole  community 
both  free  and  slave  would  be  prosperous  and  progres- 
sive. If  the  slaves  were  white  men,  such  as  we  could, 
in  the  course  of  time,  put  on  an  equality  with 
ourselves,  no  one  would  be  excused  in  the  endeavor 
to  hold  them  to  bondage ;  but  the  case,  with  the  ne- 
groes, is  very  different ; — we  can  never  put  them  on 
an  equality  with  the  whites,  in  the  Constitutional, 
social,  and  domestic  relations  of  life.  The  idea  would 
be  repulsive  to  the  more  refined  sex,  and  bat  few  men 
could  endure  it.  Against  this  equality,  most  of  the 
free  States  of  the  North  are  taking  action,  giving  no 
terms  to  negroes  with  regard  to  citizenship,  and  for- 
bidding them  to  enter  their  respective  States. 

"With  reference  to  the  character  of  the  negro,  some 
hits  from  the  New  York  Express,  July  17,  1862,  are 
given,  as  follows : 

THE  NATURE  OP  THE  NEGRO. 

"  The  errors  of  the  Abolitionists  and  of  Republi- 
cans (and  they  are  fatal  as  they  are  many,)  arise  from 
their  ignorance  of  the  nature  and  character  of  the 
creature — African — in  his  half  civilized  condition, 
and  when  in  process  of  being  civilized.  Hence,  at  the 
start,  they  were  sure  he  would  rise  in  insurrection 
the  moment  his  master  was  involved  in  civil  war. 
But  there  not  only  is  no  insurrection,  we  see.  but  the 


ACQUISITION    OF   TERRITORY.  299 

master  leaves  the  slave  at  home  and  marches  off  to 
Virginia  and  Tennessee  to  fight ;  sure,  quite  sure,  of 
the  continued  services  of  the  negro,  with  whom  even 
is  left  the  custody  of  his  wife  and  family.  But  all 
this  insurrection  being  exploded,  the  Abolition  ized-Be- 
publican  is  now  sure  of  another  thing — first,  that  if 
you  tell  the  negro  he  is  free,  he  will  free  himself;  and 
next,  wrhen  free,  that  he  will  fight  his  old  master — er- 
rors as  great  as  his  old  one,  that  when  civil  war  sprang 
up,  insurrection  would  follow  after. 

Now,  in  the  first  place,  of  the  4,000,000  negroes, 
3,500,000  are  attached  to,  devoted  to,  their  masters. 
The  African  is  a  sympathetic  being,  with  generally  a 
loving  heart,  and  to  a  kind  master,  such  as  are  nine- 
tenths  of  the  masters,  he  is  attached,  and  the  attach- 
ment extends  to  the  wife  and  children,  of  whom  he  is 
often  proud  to  be  a  protector.  It  is  very  true  that  as 
our  armies  approach  slavery,  and  that  when  the  mas- 
ter flies  from  his  slaves,  the  African  seeks  another 
master,  in  the  new  comer,  and  hence  the  institution 
of  slavery  dissolves ;  but  it  is  not  the  less  true  that, 
until  the  army  approaches  and  touches,  the  institution 
of  slavery  has  as  strong  a  hold  over  the  negro  as  ever. 
The  negro,  then  abandoned,  transfers  his  service  from 
a  Southern  to  Northern  master,  and  that  is  all  the 
change,  unless,  as  in  too  many  places,  we  white  peo- 
ple consent  to  tax  ourselves  to  provide  idle  negroes 
with  Government  rations,  at  the  expense  of  home 
white  labor;  or,  in  other  words. a  master  is  indispen- 
sable to  the  slave,  and,  unless  there  be  a  change  from 
one  Southern  to  another  Northern  master,  the  negro 
must  be  supported  at  Government  expense. 


300  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

The  negro  will  work  only  under  the  eye  of  a  mas- 
ter, and  when  there   is   no  master  there  is  no  work. 
The  officers  and  soldiers  on  the  Peninsula  have  just 
been  demonstrating  all  this.     General  McClellan  has 
been  employing  negroes,  and  glad  to  employ  them; 
but,  in  the  first  place,  he  could  not  get  many  of  them 
to  work  without  re-enslaving  them,  against  their  wills; 
and.  in  the  next  place,   if  he  did,  the  most  of  them 
"  ran  awa}7,"  after  earning  a  dollar  or  two.     To  work 
them,  then,  even  as  aids  to  soldiers,  it  is  necessary  to 
re-enslave   them ;  or,  in  other  words,  to  make  them 
work  against  their  wills.     General  McClellan  has  not 
been  permitted  to  do  that;  but  when  he  is,  doubtless, 
he  will  do  over  again  what  their  old  masters  did  with 
them — organize  them,  under  overseers,  in  gangs — un- 
der discipline,  he  may  call  it,  "  military,"  but,  in  fact, 
it  must  be  "  slave"  discipline.    Now  the  slave's  idea 
of  freedom  is  this,  and  this  only:  "Freedom  from 
work,  idleness ;  to  do  nothing  but  to  eat,  drink  and 
sleep,"  and  when,  in  his  estimation,  he  is  disturbed  in 
eating,  drinking  or  sleeping,  by  being  made  to  work, 
he  ceases  to  be  free.     And  this  is  not  only  the  nature 
of  the  negro  now,  but  it  has  been  for  four  thousand 
years,  during  all  of  which  time,  without  advancing 
in  civilization,  save  under  white  protection,  he  has 
ever  consented  to  be   the   slave  of  Egyptian,  Arab, 
Syrian,  or  of  any  body  that  would  take  the  trouble 
of  him.    Even  in  our  invigorating  Northern  latitudes 
there  are  but  few  exceptions  to  this  reasoning ;  for 
even  here,  in  all  respects  (with  but  these  exceptions,) 
the  negro,  as  free  as  we  are,  is  but  a  social  slave,  and 
generally  so  lazy,  so  refusing  all  real  work,  that  his 


ACQUISITION   OF  TERRITORY.  301 

children  perish  for  want  of  proper  food  and  clothing, 
and  the  race,  but  as  replenished  from  the  South, 
actually  dies  out. 

Hence,  all  this  Abolition-Republican  idea  that  the 
negro,  South,  will  work,  but  as  he  is  forced  to  work 
against  his  will, — that  is,  re-enslaved — is  exploded  by 
the  very  nature  and  character  of  the  negro  there, — 
but,  in  its  other  idea,  of  how  he  will  fight  as  a  soldier 
against  his  old  white  master, — as  there  has  been  no 
experiment  ever,  we  can  not  have,  till  we  try,  the  de- 
ductions of  experience.  The  Briton  never  brings 
the  Sepoy  from  the  East  Indies  to  keep  Canada  or 
Ireland  in  order,  nor  the  African  from  the  West  In- 
dies. Itfo  modern  white  nation  has  tried  to  subdue 
other  white  nations  with  Asiatic  or  African ;  and 
hence,  history  is  silent  on  such  experiments  yet  to  be 
tried.  But  if  there  be  any  thing  in  the  morale  of  a 
man,  and  unless  the  whole  character  of  a  man  born 
in  slavery  and  long  enslaved  is  changed,  no  negro 
slave  can  ever  be  brought  to  face  white  men  in  the 
field — in  regiments  of  his  own — and  hence,  in  all 
probability,  whenever  the  experiment  is  tried  it  will 
result  in  disaster  to  the  experimenter. 

But  what  folly  is  this  arming  of  negroes,  even  if 
there  were  no  race  objections  to  it,  and  no  fatal  con- 
sequences of  equality  and  fraternity  with  armed  ne- 
groes, such  as  we  see  in  the  Spanish  American 
States — when,  of  the  4,500,000  blacks  in  this  country, 
about  4,000,000  of  them  are  in  Southern  possession, 
and  can  be  as  well  armed  against  us.  If  we  begin  to 
arm  negroes,  is  any  Republican  weak  enough  to  sup- 
pose slaves  will  not  be  armed  against  us  too?  If  we 


302          PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

begin  to  recruit  among  negroes,  is  it  to  be  doubted 
that  they  who  have  this  raw  material  for  soldiers  will 
not  bring  one  hundred  negroes  into  the  field  for  our 
one,  with  this  advantage  to  the  Southern  rebel  negro, 
that  his  master  knows  how  to  manage  and  how  to 
discipline  him,  and  that  he  (the  negro)  has  confidence 
as  well  as  fear  of  his  master." 

Respecting  the  labor  question  in  the  free  States,  that 
is,  White  labor  and  Kegro  labor,  we  quote  the  follow- 
ing  from  the  St.  Louis  Republican,  July  llth,  1862  : 

THE   IRREPRESSIBLE   CONFLICT. 

"  On  Tuesday  last  there  was  a  riot  in  Toledo,  Ohio, 
between  the  Irish  and  negro  stevedores  employed  at 
the  docks  in  loading  and  unloading  the  lake  boats, 
It  seems  that  the  Irish  made  a  '  strike5  and  were  dis* 
charged,  and  the  negroes  engaged  in  their  places  at 
the  old  prices.  The  Irish  undertook  to  prevent  the 
blacks  from  working,  and  for  a  time  stones,  clubs, 
knives  and  pistols  flourished  in  a  frightful  manner,  a 
great  many  of  the  participants  receiving  injuries  and 
some  bystanders  being  killed.  Several  houses  belong- 
ing to  negroes  were  demolished,  and  to  quell  the  dis- 
turbance the  citizens  were  called  out  to  patrol  the 
streets. 

"  This  is  the  beginning  of  an  irrepressible  conflict 
between  the  white  and  the  black  races.  Already 
large  numbers  of  fugitive  slaves  are  gathering  in  the 
cities,  and  should  the  Abolition  policy  prevail,  the 
free  States  will  be  overrun  and  infested  by  this  class 
of  population.  The  negroes  thus  let  loose  upon  the 
community  must  either  be  supported  in  idleness  and 


ACQUISITION  OF  TERRITORY.  303 

sloth  by  those  among  whom  they  come,  or  they  must 
put  themselves  in  competition  with  the  white  laborers 
and  reduce  the  price  of  work,  if  they  do  not  wholly 
monopolize  the  more  common  of  the  industrial  pur- 
suits. This  will  at  once  put  an  effectual  check  upon 
white  immigration,  and  compel  the  poorer  classes,  at 
least,  of  Americans,  German  and  Irish  to  take  their 
option  between  absolute  starvation  and  toiling  side 
by  side  with  an  inferior  and  despised  race,  at  wages 
much  lower  than  they  have  hitherto  commanded. 

"  We  know  nothing  of  the  merits  of  the  quarrel 
between  the  Toledo  stevedores  and  their  employers. 
It  may  be  that  the  demands  of  the  former  were  un- 
reasonable and  extortionate.  The  circumstances 
show,  however,  that  the  employers  placed  as  high  an 
estimate  upon  the  labor  of  the  blacks  as  that  of  the 
Irish,  for  the  former  were  hired  at  the  same  rates  that 
had  been  paid  the  latter.  Capital  rarely  makes  any 
distinction  of  color  in  respect  to  investments,  and,  un- 
less deterred  by  such  demonstrations  as  those  wit- 
nessed in  the  Ohio  city,  employers  will,  as  a  general 
thing,  take  advantage  of  all  competitition  among 
laborers. 

"  White  men  who  derive  sustenance  for  themselves 
and  families  by  the  exercise  of  their  physical  strength 
in  hard  days'  work — that  large  and  indispensable 
class,  we  mean,  who  have  acquired  no  skill,  to  give 
them  advantages  over  others — will  now  have  to  look 
this  question  of  negro  competition  squarely  in  the 
face.  They  see  a  pack  of  rabid  politicians  in  the 
country,  claiming  to  act  upon  the  dictates  of  philan- 
thropy and  humanity,  who  are  daily  and  hourly  en- 


304  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

couraging  the  slaves  of  the  South  to  elope  from  their 
masters,  well  knowing  that  they  must  be  harbored 
in  the  free  States  afterward,  in  the  absence  of  any 
other  provisions  for  them.  Large  numbers  of  "con- 
trabands," seduced  by  the  flattering  tales  of  these 
mischief-makers,  are  rapidly  filling  up  the  towns  and 
cities  already,  all  being  in  a  destitute  and  nearly  help- 
less condition.  The  support  of  these  unfortunate, 
misguided  creatures  must  fall  chiefly  upon  the  work- 
ing classes  of  the  North  in  one  way  or  another.  The 
burden  will  come  upon  them  in  the  shape  of  reduced 
wages,  by  reason  of  the  increase  of  the  supply  of 
laborers,  in  advanced  prices  for  the  necessaries  of  life, 
growing  out  of  the  taxation  that  will  be  required  to 
maintain  such  of  the  black  paupers  as  will  not  work, 
or  in  some  other  manner  that  will  make  itself 
equally  felt. 

"  We  are  beginning  to  see  some  of  the  practical 
results  and  effects  of  the  foolish,  illogical  and  baneful 
policy  of  the  Abolitionists  and  negro- worshipers. 
The  irrepressible  conflict  between  the  white  and 
black  races  has  commenced.  It  is  one  that  will  con- 
tinue to  be  between  opposing  and  enduring  forces  so 
long  as  the  radicals  attempt  to  throw  four  million 
contrabrands  upon  the  North  and  West  as  free  and 
equal  men,  to  overrun  towns  and  cities.  The  ques- 
tion is,  whether  the  free  laborers  are  quite  ready  to 
exchange  their  peaceful  and  comfortable  homes  in 
the  North  for  the  hemp  fields  and  rice  and  cotton 
plantations  of  the  South,  driven  thither  by  the  black 
proteges  of  the  benevolent  Abolitionists." 

The  emancipation  of  the  negro  and  sending  him 


ACQUISITION   OF   TERRITORY.  805 

to  Africa,  has  as  yet  proved  of  no  practicable  utility 
either  to  himself,  or  to  the  society  in  which  he  lives 
in  Liberia  and  Sierra  Leone.  For  the  most  part  he 
has  only  changed  his  master;  as  he  has  in  both  col- 
onies to  labor  for  a  living,  and  this  is  all  that  he 
gets,  for  even  among  negroes,  who  have,  for  many 
generations,  been  reared  by  whites,  of  a  superior 
order  of  intelligence,  we  see  talents  and  develop- 
ments similar  to  those  whites  with  whom  they  have 
lived ;  hence  in  these  colonies  we  see  designing  negroes 
who  know  well  negro  character,  use  the  masses  of 
those  emancipated,  not  any  better  than  those  in  bond- 
age in  the  United  States.  For  the  most  part  they 
are  wholly  improvident,  and  all  they  desire  is  to  eat, 
sleep  and  abate  their  passions ;  therefore  they  either 
must  steal  or  work  for  a  mere  pittance,  as  they  are 
forced  to  through  their  improvidence.  In  support 
of  this  position  we  will  quote  a  part  of  a  sermon 
delivered  by  the  Rev.  Henry  Ward  Beecher  on  this 
subject,  referring  to  the  Harper's  Ferry  affair,  as  fol- 
lows, to.- wit: 

"  If  we  would  benefit  the  African  at  the  South,  we 
must  begin  at  home.  This  is  to  some  men  the  most 
disagreeable  part  of  emancipation.  It  is  very  easy 
to  labor  for  the  emancipation  of  beings  a  thousand 
miles  off;  but  when  it  comes  to  the  practical  appli- 
cation of  justice  and  humanity  to  those  about  us,  it 
is  not  so  easy.  The  truths  of  God  respecting  the 
rights  and  dignities  of  men  are  just  as  important  to 
free  colored  men,  as  to  enslaved  colored  men.  It 
may  seem  strange  for  me  to  say  that  the  lever  with 
which  to  lift  the  load  off  of  Georgia  is  in  New  York ; 


306  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

but  it  is.  I  do  not  believe  the  white  free  North  can 
tolerate  grinding  injustice  towards  the  poor,  and  in- 
humanity towards  the  laboring  classes,  without  exert- 
ing an  influence  unfavorable  to  justice  and  humanity 
in  the  South." 

What  does  this  abolition  bravado  mean  by  the 
term  poor  in  the  above  sentence  ?  poor  whites  or  poor 
blacks  ?  He  says :  "  No  one  can  fail  to  see  the  in- 
consistency between  our  treatment  of  those  among 
us,  who  are  in  the  lower  walks  of  life,  and  our  sym- 
pathy for  the  Southern  slaves.  How  are  the  free  col- 
ored people  treated  at  the  North?  They  are  almost 
without  education,  with  but  little  sympathy  for  their 
ignorance.  They  are  refused  the  common  rights  of 
citizenship  which  the  whites  enjoy.  They  cannot 
even  ride  in  the  cars  of  our  city  railroads.  They 
are  snuffed  at  in  the  house  of  God,  or  tolerated  with 
ill-disguised  disgust.  Can  the  black  man  be  a  mason 
in  New  York  ?  Let  him  be  employed  as  a  journey- 
man, and  every  Irish  lover  of  liberty  that  carries  a 
hod  or  trowel  would  leave  at  once,  or  compel  him  to 
leave!  Can  the  black  man  be  a  carpenter ?  There 
is  scarcely  a  earpenter'shop  in  New  York  in  which  a 
journeyman  would  continue  to  work  if  a  black  man 
was  employed  in  it.  Can  the  black  man  engage  in 
the  common  industries  of  life?  There  is  scarcely 
one  in  which  he  can  engage.  He  is  crowded  down, 
down,  down,  through  the  most  menial  callings,  to  the 
bottom  of  society."1"  We  tax  them,  and  then  refuse  to 
allow  their  children  to  go  to  our  public  schools.  We 
tax  them,  and  then  refuse  to  sit  by  them  in  God's 
house.  We  heap  upon  them  moral  obloquy  more 

1  Beecher  would  do  well  to  make  the  negroes  missionaries  like  unto 
himself,  to  preach  to  the  apostate  Caucasians,  instead  of  conceiving  eoe* 
the  notion  of  making  masons,  hod -carriers  or  carpenters  of  them. 


ACQUISITION   0£  TERRITORY.  307 

atrocious  than  that  which  the  master  heaps  upon  the 
slave.  And  notwithstanding  all  this,  we  lift  ourselves 
up  to  talk  to  the  Southern  people  about  the  rights 
and  liberties  of  the  human  soul,  and  especially  the 
African  Soul  /"  By  this  he  admits  it  not  human,  for 
he  would  have  said  human  soul  only,  without  adding 
any  more  to  express  what  he  felt  and  knew.  He 
adds :  "  It  is  true  that  slavery  is  cruel.  But  it  is  not 
at  all  certain  that  there  is  not  more  love  to  the  race 
in  the  South  than  in  the  North.  *  *  * 

Whenever  we  are  prepared  to  show  toward  the 
lowest,  the  poorest,  and  the  most  despised,  an  unaf- 
fected kindness,  such  as  led  Christ,  though  the  Lord 
of  Glory,  to  lay  aside  his  dignities,  and  .take  on  him- 
self the  form  of  a  servant,  and  undergo  an  ignomin- 
ious death,  that  he  might  rescue  man  from  ignorance 
and  bondage — whenever  we  are  prepared  to  do  such 
things  as  these,  we  may  be  sure  that  the  example  at 
the  North  will  not  be  unfelt  at  the  South.  Every 
effort  that  is  made  in  Brooklyn  to  establish  churches 
for  the  free  colored  people,  and  to  encourage  them  to 
educate  themselves  and  become  independent,  is  a  step 
toward  emancipation  in  the  South.  The  degrada- 
tion of  the  free  colored  men  in  the  North  will  fortify 
slavery  in  the  South." 

In  this  address  of  Henry  Ward  Beecher,  we  see 
clearly  by  his  admission,  with  reference  to  his  own 
tastes  and  the  tastes  of  the  New  Yorkers,  (for  he 
makes  use  of  the  pronoun  we)  that  our  whole  disser- 
tation as  relating  to  the  existences  of  w/or,<?,to-wit :  the 
Mongolian,  the  Indian,  Malay  and  African,  is  based 
on  the  organic  law  of  God;  and  white  men  cannot 


308  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

help  disliking  to  associate  with  colors  different  from 
themselves.  He  has  told,  in  this  address,  what  the 
white  man  likes  and  what  he  dislikes  in  New  York ; 
and  the  Yorkers  are  men  of  the  world,  and  are  not 
unlike  sensible  Caucasians  where  else  they  may  be 
found.  He  grants  the  Yorkers  use  the  negroes  with 
himself,  yet  he  says,  "  we  refuse  them  certain  privi- 
leges." In  this  they  are  not  as  honest  as  the  masters 
of  slaves  in  the  South ;  for  they  do  not  tax  them 
without  rewarding  them  for  their  labor.  The  whole 
of  this  address  shows  the  tastes  and  sympathies  of  the 
Northern  people,  with  reference  to  putting  on  an 
equality  with  themselves  negroes,  or  any  but  the  Cau- 
casian race.  It  is  a  clear,  unequivocal  admission  of 
the  organic  law  and  the  Constitution,  respecting 
slavery  as  an  existing  necessity  in  view  of  the  ordei 
of  creation,  of  existences  of  colors  before  man,  and  of 
"  the  man  and  the  female  "  last,  to  whom  is  given 
complete  and  full  dominion  over  all  else,  acting  on 
earth  as  God's  vicegerants.  We  might  as  well  en- 
deavor to  change  the  course  of  the  Mississippi,  or 
damn  it  up,  or  empty  the  Atlantic  into  the  Pacific, 
or  make  a  ladder,  in  order  to  ascend  to  the  sun,  as  to 
change  natural  organic  principles  of  association.  We 
feel  free  to  associate  with  the  Caucasian,  but  as  long 
as  we  have  left  a  spark  of  natural  and  national  pride, 
we  would  watch  who  would  see  us  put  ourselves  on 
an  equality  with  existences  of  color.  And  mark  it, 
when  a  white  man  or  woman  so  far  loses  his  or  her 
virtue,  and  pride,  and  morality,  as  to  put  on  an 
equality  with  himself  or  herself,  such  colors;  neither 
of  such  is  of  longer  worth  to  the  Caucasian  stock. 


ACQUISITION  OF  TERRITORY.  309 

They  become  outcasts  naturally,  and  neither  wealth 
nor  position  can  raise  them  to  an  equality  with  the 
whites  ;  they  are  shunned,  disgraced,  and  unknown ! 
This  is  right,  and  is  in  obedience  to  God's  organic 
law.  Let  each  class  of  creation,  whether  inanimate 
or  animate,  produce  itself ;  and  any  deviation  from 
this  principle  is  an  unequivocal  departure  from  God's 
ordinance  in  his  creation.  Hence,  why  should  not 
the  Caucasian  race,  as  in  New  York,  act  as  the  York- 
ers do  with  reference  to  the  Africans  in  that  city? 
They,  with  Beecher,  have  snuffed  the  breeze  from 
the  organic  law,  and  have,  in  part,  acted  upon  it. 
Wherefore,  then,  not  wholly?  God  did  not  create  us 
and  you  Yorkers  by  halves !  and  you  will  not  be 
men  in  the  organic  sense  till  you  act  fully  up  to  the 
letter  and  spirit  of  the  organic  law,  which  you  see 
proved  in  this  work,  as  unpretending  as  it  may  ap- 
pear to  you.  It  is  founded  on  the  springs  of  organic 
matter,  as  when  first  brought  into  inanimate  and 
animate  life.  Therefore,  dodge  it  if  you  can. 

In  this  connection  of  our  work,  pained  and  indig- 
nant as  we  feel  towards  the  Abolitionists  for  depart- 
ing from  organic  law,  with  their  usual  persistence  in 
vice  and  crime,  which  all  similar  isms  and  departures 
lead  to,  we  quote  the  following  pertinent  correspend- 
ence,  as  an  extract  from  the  Cincinnati  Daily  En- 
quirer of  October  27, 1862,  as  follows: 


I 


310  PROGRESS,    SLAVERY,   AND 


IMPORTANT  CORRESPONDENCE— THE  HISTORY  OF  THE  CRIT- 
TENDEN  COMPROMISE— IT  WAS  REJECTED  BY  THE  REPUB- 
LICANS IN  CONGRESS— IF  ADOPTED,  THE  SOUTH  WOULD 
HAVE  TAKEN  IT— IT  WOULD  HAVE  SAVED  THE  UNION 
AND  PREVENTED  WAR— LETTER  FROM  EX-SENATOR  BIG- 

LER,  OF  PENNSYLVANIA. 

• 

We  take  the  following  from  the  Harrisburg  Patriot 
and  Union  of  October  6 : 

CLEARFIELD,  Sept.  27, 1862. 

HON.  WM.  BIGLER— Dear  Sir:  The  Hon.  L.  W. 
Hall,  at  present  the  candidate  of  the  Kepublican 
party  for  the  State  Senate  in  this  District,  in  the 
course  of  his  address  to  the  people  on  the  evening  of 
the  22d  inst.,  stated  that  "  some  Republican  members 
of  the  United  States  Senate  had  voted  for  the  Crit- 
tenden  Compromise  and  some  voted  against  it,  and 
that  it  would  have  been  carried  had  all  the  Southern 
men  voted  for  it,"  or  words  to  that  effect.  He  also 
complained  that  certain  Senators  from  the  Cotton 
States  had  withheld  their  vote  on  the  Clark  Amend- 
ment, by  which  the  Crittenden  Compromise  was 
defeated. 

As  you  were  a  member  of  the  United  States  Senate 
at  the  time,  and  acted  a  conspicuous  part  in  favor  of 
that  and  other  measures  of  adjustment  during  the 
memorable  session  of  1860  and  1861,  and  must  be 
very  familiar  with  the  facts,  we  respectfully  request, 
that  you  furnish  us,  for  public  use,  a  brief  history  of 
the  proceedings  of  the  Senate  on  the  resolution  fami- 


ACQUISITION  OF   TERRITORY. 


311 


liarly  known  as  the  Crittenden  Compromise,  and  of 
the  surrounding  circumstances : 


Jas.  T.  Leonard, 

D.  W.  Moore, 

E.  Y.  Wilson, 
Wm.  Porter, 
C.  D.  Watson, 
Israel  Test, 
Wm.  L.  Moore, 
T.  J.  McCullough, 

F.  G.  Miller, 

J.  M.  Cummings, 
K.  J.  Wallace, 
Isaac  L.  Eeizenstein, 
James  Wrigley, 
Joseph  H.  Bearing, 
E.  H.  Shaw, 
L.  F.  Etzweiler, 
John  L.  Cuttle, 
A.  M.  Hills, 


J.  P.  Kratzer, 
J.  Blake  Walters, 
John  G.  Hall, 
L.  C.  Barrett, 
John  W.  Wright, 
Wm.  L.  Wright, 
J.  W.  Potter, 
Francis  Short, 
Barthol  Stumph, 
George  Thorn, 
Wm.  S.  Bradley, 
Isaac  Johnson, 
J.  M.  Kettleberger, 
Wendlin  Entries, 
John  W.  Shugert, 
Matthew  Ogden, 
W.  M.  McCullough, 
G.  B.  Goodlander, 


CLEARFIELD,  Sept.  29, 1862. 

GENTLEMEN  :  I  am  in  receipt  of  your  letter,  and 
with  pleasure  proceed  to  comply  with  your  request. 
In  doing  this  I  shall  endeavor  to  be  brief,  though  it 
must  be  obvious  that  anything  like  a  full  history  of 
the  proceedings  of  the  United  States  Senate  on  the 
resolutions  familiarly  known  as  the  Crittenden  Com- 
promise, and  the  occurrences  incident  thereto,  cannot 
be  compressed  into  a  very  short  story. 

You  can  all  bear  me  witness  that  in  the  addresses 
I  have  made  to  the  people,  since  my  retiracy  from 


312  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

the  Senate,  1  have  not  sought  to  press  this  subject  on 
their  consideration  in  any  party  light.  I  have  held 
that  the  Government  and  country  must  be  saved,  no 
matter  whose  folly  and  madness  had  imperiled  them; 
that  we  should  first  extinguish  the  flames  that  are 
consuming  our  national  fabric,  and  afterward  look 
up  and  punish  the  incendiary  who  had  applied  the 
torch ;  but  as  the  subject  has  been  brought  before 
this  community  by  a  distinguished  member  of  the 
Republican  party,  for  partisan  ends,  and  statements 
made  inconsistent  with  the  record,  it  is  eminently 
proper  that  the  facts — at  least,  all  the  essential  facts 
— should  be  given  to  the  public. 

It  is  not  true  that  some  'Republican  members  of 
the  Senate  supported  the  "  Crittenden  Compromise  " 
and  some  opposed  it.  They  opposed  it  throughout, 
and  without  an  exception.  Their  efforts  to  defeat  it 
were  in  the  usual  shape  of  postponements  and  amend- 
ments, and  it  was  not  until  within  a  few  honrs  of  the 
close  of  the  session  that  a  direct  vote  was  had  on  the 
proposition  itself. 

On  the  14th  of  January  they  cast  a  united  vote 
against  its  consideration,  and  on  the  5th  they  did  the 
same  thing,  in  order  to  consider  the  Pacific  Railroad 
Bill 

But  the  first  test  vote  was  had  on  the  17th  day  of 
January,  on  the  motion  of  Mr.  Clark,  of  New  Hamp- 
shire, to  strike  out  the  Crittenden  proposition  and 
insert  certain  resolutions  of  his  own,  the  only  object 
manifestly  being  the  defeat  of  the  former.  The  yeas 
and  nays  on  this  vote  were  as  follows : 

Yeas — Messrs.  Anthony,  Baker,  Bingham,  Came- 


ACQUISITION   OF  TERRITORY.  313 

ron,  Chandler,  Clark,  Collamer,  Dixon,  Doolittle,Dur- 
kee,  Fessenden,  Foot,  Foster,  Grimes,  Hale,  Harlan, 
King,  Seward,  Simmons,  Sumner,  Ten  Eyck,  Trum- 
bull,  Wade,  Wilkinson  and  Wilson— 25.. 

Nays — Messrs.  Bayard,  Bigler,  Bragg,  Bright, 
Clingman,  Crittenden,  Fitch,  Green,  Lane,  Latham, 
Mason,  Nicholson,  Pearce,  Polk,  Powell,  Pugh,  Rice, 
Saulsbury  and  Sebastian — 23. 

So  Mr.  Clark's  amendment  prevailed  and  the  Crit- 
tenden proposition  was  defeated. 

On  the  announcement  of  this  result  the  whole  sub- 
ject was  laid  on  the  table. 

This  was  the  vote  on  which  some  six  or  eight  Sen- 
ators from  the  Cotton  States  withheld  their  votes,  and 
of  this  I  shall  speak  hereafter. 

It  is  true  that  within  a  few  hours  after  these  pro- 
ceedings, as  though  alarmed  about  the  consequences 
of  what  had  been  done,  Senator  Cameron  moved  a 
reconsideration  of  the  vote  by  which  the  Crittenden 
proposition  had  been  defeated. 

The  motion  came  up  for  consideration  on  the  18th, 
and  to  the  amazement  of  every  body  not  in  the  se- 
cret, Senator  Cameron  voted  against  his  own  motion, 
and  was  joined  by  every  other  Senator  of  his  party. 
The  vote  is  recorded  on  page  443  of  the  1st  volume. 
Congressional  Globe,  and  is  as  follows  : 

Yeas — Messrs.  Bayard,  Bigler,  Bragg,  Bright, 
Clingman,  Crittenden,  Douglas,  Fitch,  Green,  Gwin, 
Hunter,  Johnson  of  Arkansas,  Johnson  of  Tennes- 
see, Kennedy,  Lane,  Latham,  Mason,  Nicholson, 
Pearce,  Polk,  Pugh,  Powell,  liice,  Saulsbury,  Sebas- 
tian and  Slidell— 27. 


314  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

Nays — Messrs.  Anthony,  Baker,  Bingham,  Came- 
ron, Chandler,  Clark,  Collamer,  Dixon,  Doolittle,  Fes- 
senden,  Foote,  Foster,  Grimes,  Hale,  Harlan,  King, 
Seward,  Simmons,  Sumner,  Ten  Eyck,  Wade,  "Wig- 
fall,  Wilkinson  and  Wilson — 24. 

This  vote  was  regarded  by  many  as  conclusive 
against  the  Crittenden  proposition,  for  the  reason 
that  the  Republican  Senators,  after  full  deliberation 
and  consultation,  had  cast  a  united  vote  against  it.  I 
shall  never  forget  the  appearance  and  bearing  of  that 
venerable  patriot,  John  J.  Crittenden,  on  the  an- 
nouncement of  this  result.  His  heart  seemed  full  to 
overflowing  with  grief,  and  his  countenance  bore  the 
unmistakable  mark  of  anguish  and  despair.  The 
motion  of  Senator  Cameron  to  reconsider  had  in- 
spired him  with  hope,  strong  hope ;  but  the  united 
vote  of  the  Republican  Senators  against  his  proposi- 
tion showed  him  too  clearly  that  his  efforts  were  vain. 

The  final  vote  was  taken  directly  on  agreeing  to 
the  Crittenden  proposition  on  the  3d  of  March,  one 
day  before  the  final  adjournment  of  Congress,  and  is 
recorded  on  page  1405  of  the  Congressional  Globe, 
second  part.  On  this  vote  every  Democrat  and  every 
Southern  Senator — including  Mr.  Wigfall,  who  voted 
against  the  reconsideration  of  Mr.  Clark's  amend- 
ment— voted  for  the  proposition,  and  every  Republi- 
can against  it. 

As  for  the  Cotton  State  Senators  who  withheld 
their  votes  on  the  16th  of  January,  so  that  Mr.  Clark's 
amendment  might  prevail,  I  have  certainly  no  apolo- 
gy to  make  for  their  mischievous  and  wicked  con- 
duct on  that  or  any  other  occasion,  but  if  they  are 


ACQUISITION   OF  TERRITORY.  315 

blameworthy  for  withholding  their  votes  and  not  sus- 
taining the  Crittenden  proposition,  what  shall  we  say 
of  the  Republican  Senators  who,  at  the  same  time, 
cast  a  solid  vote  against  it,  as  I  have  already  shown.  It 
was  no  half-way  business  with  them — they  aimed  di- 
rectly at  its  final  defeat.  Some  of  the  Southern  Sen- 
ators, on  the  other  hand,  who  had  withheld  their 
votes  on  the  16th — Messrs.  Slidell,  Hemphill  and  John- 
son, of  Arkansas — by  the  18th  had  repented  their 
error,  and  cast  their  votes  to  reconsider  and  revive 
their  compromise  proposition,  but  the  Republicans 
persisted  in  their  hostility  to  the  end. 

Nor  is  it  true  that  the  votes  of  the  Cotton  State 
Senators,  with  those  of  all  the  other  Southern  Sena- 
tors and  those  of  ail  the  Northern  Democrats,  could 
have  saved  and  secured  the  Crittenden  Compromise. 
They  could  have  given  it  a  majority,  but  everybody 
knows  that  the  Constitution  requires  a  vote  of  two- 
thirds  to  submit  amendments  to  the  Constitution  for 
the  ratification  of  the  States.  These  could  not  be 
had  without  eight  or  ten  Republican  votes.  But  sup- 
pose the  Constitution  did  not  so  require,  what  could 
it  have  availed  to  have  adopted  a  settlement  by  a 
mere-party  vote  ?  It  was  a  compromise  between  the 
two  sections  that  the  exigency  required.  The  Repub- 
lican was  the  dominant  party  in  the  North,  and  no 
compromise  or  adjustment  could  be  successful,  either 
in  the  Senate  or  before  the  people,  without  their 
active  support.  They  constituted  one  of  the  parties 
to  the  issue,  and  it  would  have  been  folly,  worse  than 
folly,  to  have  attempted  a  settlement  without  their 
sanction  and  support  before  the  country. 


316  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

But  no  one  can  misunderstand  the  real  object  of 
the  Republican  orators  in  parading  the  fact  that  six 
or  eight  Southern  Senators  had,  at  one  time,  with- 
held their  votes  from  the  Crittenden  proposition.  It 
is  to  show  that  the  South  was  not  for  it,  and  did  not 
desire  a  compromise,  and  hence  the  Republicans  are 
not  responsible  for  the  horrible  consequences  of  its 
failure.  On  this  point  the  testimony  is  very  conclu- 
sive, and  I  shall  give  it  at  some  length,  please  or  dis- 
please whom  it  may.  If  Republicans  choose  to  take 
the  responsibility  of  saying  that  they  were  against 
the  proposition  and  determined  to  make  no  settle- 
ment, however  we  may  lament  their  policy,  no  one 
could  object  to  that  position  as  matter  of  fact;  but 
they  will  forever  fail  to  satisfy  the  world  that  the 
South  was  not  fairly  committed  to  a  settlement  on 
the  basis  of  the  Crittenden  proposition,  or  that  the 
Northern  Democrats  would  not  have  compromised  on 
that  ground,  had  they  possessed  the  power  to  do  so. 
I  am  aware  that  there  are  plenty  of  Republicans  who 
would  still  spurn  to  settle  with  the  South  on  such 
conditions,  as  there  are  also  radical  fanatics  who 
would  not  take  that  section  back  into  the  Union  even 
on  the  conditions  of  the  Constitution.  They  certainly 
can  have  no  complaint  against  my  views  and  senti- 
ments. 

When  Congress  assembled  in  December,  1861,  it 
was  obvious  to  every  one  who  was  at  all  willing  to 
heed  the  signs  of  the  times,  that  the  peace  of  the 
country  was  in  imminent  peril ;  the  natural  conse- 
quences of  a  prolonged  war  of  crimination  and  re- 
crimination between  the  extreme  and  impracticable 


ACQUISITION   OF   TERRITORY.  317 

men  of  the  North  and  of  the  South.  The  anxious 
inquiry  was  heard  everywhere,  "  What  can  be  done 
to  allay  the  agitation  and  save  the  unity  and  peace 
of  our  country  ?"  Among  those  who  were  willing 
to  make  an  effort  to  compromise  and  settle,  regard- 
less of  sectional,  party  or  personal  considerations, 
consultation  after  consultation  was  held.  The  first 
great  task  was  to  discover  whether  it  was  possible  to 
bring  the  South  up  to  the  ground  on  which  the  North 
could  stand.  Many  and  various  were  the  proposi- 
tions and  suggestions  produced.  But  it  was  finally 
concluded  that  the  proposition  of  the  venerable  Sen- 
ator from  Kentucky  (Mr.  Crittenden)  was  most  likely 
to  command  the  requisite  support  in  Congress  and 
before  the  people.  These,  together  with  all  others  of 
a  similar  character,  were  referred  to  a  select  commit- 
tee, composed  of  the  following  Senators : 

Messrs.  Crittenden,  Powell,  Hunter,  Seward, 
Toombs,  Douglas,  Collamer,  Davis,  Wade,  Bigler, 
Rice,  Doolittle  and  Grimes — five  Southern  men,  five 
Republicans,  and  three  Northern  Democrats.  The 
Southern  and  Republican  Senators  were  recorded  as 
the  parties  of  the  issue,  and  hence  a  rule  was  adopted 
that  no  proposition  should  be  reported  to  the  Senate 
as  a  compromise  unless  it  received  a  majority  of  both 
sides.  All  the  Southern  Senators  save  Mr.  Davis  and 
Mr.  Toombs  were  known  to  favor  the  Crittenden 
proposition.  On  the  23d  of  December  this  propo- 
sition came  up  for  consideration,  and  it  became  neces- 
sary for  Messrs.  Davis  and  Toombs  to  take  their 
positions  in  regard  to  it,  and  I  shall  never  tbrget  the 
substance  of  what  both  said,  for  I  regarded  their 


318  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

course  as  involving  the  fate  of  the  compromise.  Mr. 
Davis  said,  "  that  for  himself  the  proposition  would 
be  a  bitter  bill,  for  he  held  that  his  constituents  had 
an  equal  right  with  those  of  any  other  Senator  to  go 
into  the  common  Territories,  and  occupy  and  enjoy 
them  with  whatever  might  be  their  property  at  the 
time ;  but  nevertheless,  in  view  of  the  great  stake 
involved,  if  the  Republican  side  would  go  for  it  in 
good  faith,  he  would  unite  with  them."  Air.  Toombs 
expressed  nearly  the  same  sentiments,  and  declared 
that  his  State  would  accept  the  proposition  as  a  final 
settlement.  Mr.  Toombs  also,  in  open  Senate,  on 
the  7th  of  January,  used  the  following  language : 

"  But  although  I  insist  on  this  perfect  equality  in 
the  territory,  yet  when  it  was  proposed,  as  I  now 
understand  the  Senator  from  Kentucky  to  propose, 
that  the  line  of  36-30  shall  be  extended,  acknowledg- 
ing and  protecting  our  property  on  the  south  side 
of  that  line,  for  the  sake  of  peace — permanent  peace 
— I  said , to  the  Committee  of  Thirteen,  as  I  say  here, 
that  with  other  satisfactory  provisions  I  would  accept 
it"— Page  270,  Congressional  Globe,  1st. 

In  addition  to  my  own  testimony  of  w^hat  occur- 
red in  the  Committee  of  Thirteen,  I  present  extracts 
from  speeches  of  Mr.  Douglas  and  Mr.  Pugh,  bear- 
ing directly  on  the  point. 

On  the  3d  of  January,  in  the  course  of  an  elabo- 
rate speech,  Mr.  Douglas  used  the  following  language : 

"  If  you  of  the  Republican  side  are  not  willing  to 
accept  this  nor  the  proposition  of  the  Senator  from 
Kentucky,  pray  tell  us  what  you  will  do  ?  I  address 
the  inquiry  to  the  Republicans  alone,  for  the  reason 


ACQUISITION   OF  TERRITORY.  319 

that  in  the  Committee  of  Thirteen,  a  few  days  ago, 
every  member  from  the  South,  including  those  from 
the  Cotton  States,  (Messrs.  Davis  and  Toombs,)  ex- 
pressed their  readiness  to  accept  the  proposition  of 
my  venerable  friend  from  Kentucky,  as  a  final  settle- 
ment of  the  controversy,  if  tendered  and  sustained 
by  the  Republican  members.  Hence  the  sole  respon- 
sibility of  our  disagreement,  and  the  only  difficulty 
in  the  way  of  an  amicable  adjustment  is  with  the  Re- 
publican party." 

These  remarks  were  made,  as  well  as  I  remember, 
before  a  very  full  Senate,  in  the  presence  of  nearly, 
if  not  quite,  all  the  Republican  and  Southern  Sena- 
tors, and  no  one  dare  to  dispute  the  facts  stated. 

Mr.  Pugh,  on  the  2d  day  of  March,  in  the  course 
of  a  very  able  speech,  remarked  : 

"  But  suppose  that  the  Senator  does  promise  me  a 
vote  oh  the  Crittenden  propositions  :  I  have  followed 
him  for  three  months ;  I  have  followed  my  honorable 
friend  from  Kentucky  (Mr.  Crittenden)  for  three 
months ;  I  have  followed  my  friend,  the  Senator  from 
Pennsylvania,  (Mr.  Bigler)  for  three  months  ;  I  have 
voted  with  him  on  all  these  propositions  at  a  time 
when  there  were  twelve  other  Senators  in  this  cham- 
ber on  whose  votes  we  could  rely ;  and  what  came  of 
it  all?  Did  we  ever  get  a  vote  on  the  Crittenden 
propositions  ?  Never.  Did  we  ever  get  a  vote  on 
the  Peace  Conference  propositions  ?  JSTever.  Did  we 
ever  get  a  vote  on  the  bill  introduced  by  the  Senator 
from  Pennsylvania,  (Mr.  Bigler)  to  submit  these  pro- 
positions to  a  vote  of  the  people  ?  They  were  not 
strong  enough  to  displace  the  Pacific  Railroad  Bill, 


320  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

which  stood  here  and  defied  them  in  the  Senate  for 
more  than  a  month.  They  were  not  strong  enough 
to  set  aside  this  plunder  bill  you  call  a  tariff.  They 
were  not  strong  enough  to  beat  a  Pension  Bill  one 
morning.  For  three  long  months  have  I  followed 
the  Senator  and  others,  begging  for  a  vote  on  these 
questions ;  never  can  we  get  it — never ;  and  now  I 
am  to  be  deluded  no  further ;  and  I  use  that  word 
delusion  certainly  in  no  unkind  sense  to  my  friend. 

The  Crittenden  proposition  has  been  indorsed  by 
the  almost  unanimous  vote  of  the  Legislature  of 
Kentucky.  It  has  been  indorsed  by  the  Legislature 
of  the  noble  old  Commonwealth  of  Virginia,  It  has 
been  petitioned  for  by  a  larger  number  of  electors  of 
the  United  States  than  any  proposition  that  was  ever 
before  Congress.  I  believe  in  my  heart,  to-day,  that 
it  would  carry  an  overwhelming  majority  of  the  peo- 
ple of  my  State ;  aye,  sir,  and  of  nearly  every  other 
State  in  the  Union.  Before  the  Senators  from  the 
State  of  Mississippi  left  this  chamber,  I  heard  one  of 
them,  who  now  assumes,  at  least,  to  be  President  of 
the  Southern  Confederacy,  propose  to  accept  it  and 
to  maintain  the  Union,  if  that  proposition  could  re- 
ceive the  vote  it  ought  to  receive  from  the  other  side 
of  the  chamber.  Therefore,  of  all  your  propositions, 
of  all  your  amendments,  knowing  as  I  do,  and  know- 
ing that  the  historian  will  write  it  down,  at  any  time 
before  the  first  of  January,  a  two-thirds  vote  for  the 
Crittenden  Resolutions  in  this  chamber  would  have 
saved  every  State  in  the  Union  but  South  Carolina. 
Georgia  would  be  here  by  her  representatives,  and 
Louisiana  also — those  two  great  States,  which,  at 


ACQUISITION   OF   TERRITORY.  321 

least,  would  have  broken  the  whole  column  of  Se- 
cession." 

Mr.  Douglas,  at  the  same  time,  said  in  reply :  "  I 
can  confirm  the  Senator's  declaration,  that  Senator 
Davis  himself,  when  on  the  Committee  of  Thirteen, 
was  ready  at  all  times  to  compromise  on  the  Critten- 
deri  proposition.  I  will  go  further  and  say  that  Mr. 
Toombs  was  also  ready  to  do  so." 

But  if  this  testimony  were  not  in  existence  at  all, 
do  we  not  all  know  that  the  great  State  of  Virginia 
indorsed  this  proposition  and  submitted  it  to  the 
other  States  as  a  basis  of  a  final  adjustment  and  per- 
manent peace  ?  It  was  this  base  on  which  that  State 
called  for  the  Peace  Conference  which  assembled 
soon  thereafter. 

It  was  also  indorsed  by  almost  the  unanimous  vote 
of  the  Legislature  of  Kentucky,  and  subsequently  by 
those  of  Tennessee  and  ISTorth  Carolina.  But  it  is 
useless  to  add  testimony.  The  Republican  members 
of  the  Senate  were  against  the  Crittenden  proposi- 
tion, and  the  radicals  of  that  body  were  against  any 
and  every  adjustment.  "When  the  Peace  Conference 
had  assembled,  and  there  was  some  hope  of  a  satis- 
factory settlement,  it  is  well  known  that  Mr.  Chand- 
ler, Mr.  Harlan,  and  others,  urged  their  respective 
Governors  to  send  on  impracticable  fanatics  as  Com- 
missioners, in  order  to  defeat  a  compromise. 

In  what  I  have  said  I  have  not  intended  to  exten- 
uate or  excuse  the  wickedness  of  the  Secessionists. 
Bad  and  impolitic  as  was  the  policy  of  the  JSTorthern 
radicals,  it  furnished  no  sufficient  reason  for  Seces- 
sion, rebellion  and  war;  but  I  believed  most  sincerely 


322  PROGRESS.  SLAVERY,  AND 

then,  as  I  do  now,  that  the  acceptance  of  Mr.  Crit- 
tenden's  proposition  by  one  third  of  the  Republicans 
in  Congress,  at  the  right  time,  would  have  broken 
down  Secession  in  nearly  all  the  States  now  claiming 
to  be  out  of  the  Union ;  and  it  might  have  been  ac- 
cepted without  any  sacrifice  of  honor  or  principle. 
So  far  as  the  common  territory  of  the  United  States 
was  concerned,  it  proposed  an  equitable  partition, 
giving  the  North  about  900,000  square  miles  and  the 
South  about  300,000.  No  umpire  that  could  have 
been  selected  w^ould  have  given  the  North  more.  If, 
then,  it  was  a  material  interest  and  value  we  were 
contending  for,  it  'gave  us  our  full  share ;  if  it  was 
the  application  of  a  political  principle  the  Republi- 
cans were  struggling  for,  it  allowed  the  application 
of  their  doctrine  to  three  fourths  of  an  estate  that 
belonged  to  all  the  States  and  all  the  people.  It  ex- 
pressly excluded  slavery  from  900,000  square  miles  of 
this  estate,  and  allowed  it  in  the  remaining  300,000. 

The  Republicans,  it  is  true,  had  just  elected  a 
President,  and  were  about  to  take  possession  of  the 
Government ;  but  still  the  popular  vote  in  the  several 
States  showed  that  they  were  over  a  million  of  votes 
in  the  minority  of  the  electors  of  the  United  States. 
Being  a  million  in  the  minority,  if  they  secured  the 
application  of  their  principles  to  three-fourths  of  all 
the  territory,  was  that  not  enough  ?  Could  they  not 
on  that  have  boasted  of  a  great  triumph  ?  For  a 
time  these  arguments  and  considerations  seemed  to 
have  weight  with  the  more  moderate  and  conserva- 
tive of  the  Republican  Senators.  Indeed,  at  one 
time  I  had  strong  hopes  of  settlement.  But  the  radi- 


ACQUISITION  OF   TERRITORY.  323 

cals  rallied  in  force,  headed  by  Mr.  Greeley,  and  the 
current  was  soon  changed.  We  were  then  met  with 
the  argument  that  the  people,  in  the  election  of  Mr. 
Lincoln,  had  decided  to  exclude  slavery  from  all  the 
territory,  and  that  the  members  of  Congress  dare  not 
attempt  to  reverse  that  decision.  "We  then  deter- 
mined to  go  a  step  further  and  endeavor  to  overcome 
this  obstacle  ;  and  it  was  to  this  end,  after  consulta- 
tion with  Mr.  Crittenden  and  others,  that  I  myself 
introduced  a  bill  into  the  Senate  providing  for  taking 
the  sense  of  the  people  of  the  several  States  on  the 
Crittenden  proposition,  for  the  direction  of  members 
of  Congress  in  voting  for  or  against  its  submission  for 
the  ratification  of  the  States,  as  an  amendment  to  the 
Constitution. 

This  was  an  appeal  to  the  source  of  all  political 
power,  and  would  have  relieved  the  members  of  all 
serious  responsibility.  The  vote  of  the  representa- 
tive would  have  been  in  accordance  with  the  vote  of 
his  constituents,  either  for  or  against  the  proposition. 
The  only  objection  made  was  that  it  was  somewhat 
irregular  and  extraordinary.  But  the  same  men 
could  not  make  that  objection  at  present.  Too  many 
extraordinary  things  have  since  been  done  by  their 
chosen  agents.  I  believed  with  the  Senator  from 
Ohio,  as  I  believe  still,  that  the  proposition  would 
have  carried  a  majority  in  nearly  all  the  States  of  the 
Union,  but  it  shared  the  fate  of  all  other  efforts  for 
settlement.  Would  to  God  that  our  country  was  now 
in  the  condition  it  then  was,  and  that  the  people 
could  be  allowed  to  settle  the  controversy  for  them- 
eelves  under  the  light  of  eighteen  months'  experience 


S24  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

of  war  and  carnage,  and  countless  sacrifices  of  na- 
tional strength  and  character. 

Very  truly,  your  obedient  servant, 

WM.  BIGLER." 

Who,  in  the  face  of  such  testimony,  is  not  bound 
to  cast  the  censure  and  the  odium  where  it  justly  be- 
longs, tracing  it  back  for  one  hundred  years,  as 
Mitchell  observed,  the  subject  had  been  agitated,  and 
the  question  propounded,  "  What  should  be  done 
with  the  free  blacks  ?"  "We  know  all  the  workings 
of  that  Abolition  party.  They  would  under  the 
sanctity  of  morality  and  religion,  rob  High  Heaven 
of  her  Star  Glory,  and  of  her  Organic  Law,  and  man 
of  his  inheritance !  We  are  quiet  Constitutional 
men :  but  others  than  such  can  expect  no  quarters 
from  us,  but  to  get  quartered  ! 

If  we  believe  in  the  Bible,  emancipationism  is  only 
another  name  for  abolitionism,  and  is  chosen  by  its 
followers,  especially  in  the  Slave  States,  from  a  stroke 
of  policy,  rather  than  principle ;  for  the  end  effected 
in  severing  the  relations  of  master  and  slave  is  one 
and  the  same  thing ;  and  hence  there  is  no  use  in  col- 
oring it,  in  order  to  make  the  principle  more  popular 
and  digestable.  In  support,  and  in  positive  affirmar 
tion  of  this  position,  we  will  quote  the  28th  verse  of 
the  first  chapter  of  Genesis,  which  says  to  the  man 
and  to  the  female :  "And  God  blessed  them,  and  God 
said  unto  them,  be  fruitful,  and  multiply,  and  replenish 
the  earth,  and  subdue  it ;  and  have  dominion  over  the 
fish  of  the  sea,  and  over  the  fowl  of  the  air,  and  over 
every  living  thing  that  moveth  upon  the  earth."  That 
there  should  be  a  query  with  reference  to  knowing 


ACQUISITION   OF   TERRITORY.  325 

who  *  the  man  and  the  female '  are,  is  a  matter  of 
serious  ridicule,  and  deserves  no  place  in  natural  his- 
tory or  ethnology,  among  men  of  the  least  preten- 
sion to  science  !  Common  sense  should  tell  us  the 
history  of  man,  and  that  of  progressive  existences  of 
colors,  as  it  does  in  the  case  of  corn  not  growing  from 
rye,  nor  chestnuts  from  walnuts,  and  so  on ;  hence  a 
white  man,  and  an  existence  of  color,  are  now  sepa- 
rate in  kind  as  the  corn  and  rye  are,  and  were  always 
so,  upon  the  natural  law  of  production  and  the  com- 
mand of  God,  saying,  '  let  each  produce  his  kind.' 
In  the  28th  verse,  God  commands  the  man  and  the 
female,  <  have  dominion,'  etc.,  and  in  this  there  is  no 
choice ;  consequently  man  cannot  give  up  a  part  of 
his  dominion  without  denying  the  command  of  God; 
and  if  he  does  yield  his  true  estate,  setting  up  a  l  higher 
law,  a  law  within  his  own  breast/  he  denies  his  God 
and  becomes  an  Atheist!  Therefore,  emancipationism, 
as  well  as  abolitionism,  is  atheism,  when  put  in  prac- 
tice. It  strikes  at  the  root  in  opposition  to, the  com- 
mand of  God,  in  saying  'have  dominion?  etc.;  for  it 
gives  up  dominion.  This  is  a  positive  denial  of  God's 
command,  when  it  is  persisted  in,  wherefore  as  a 
principle  used  to  combat  the  will  and  purpose  of  the 
organic  law  of  creation,  it  should  be  met  with  open 
denunciation  and  abhorrence.  We  feel  that  this  argu- 
ment should  be  conclusive  against  emaneipationism, 
setting  it  forth  in  its  pristine  colors. 

From  the  cause  and  effect  of  nature,  with  there 
being  no  possibility  of  caviling  by  the  Abolitionists 
and  Emancipationists,  with  reference  to  the  right- 
eousness of  slavery,  we  have  brought  forth  the  order 


326  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

of  creation  and  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States,  to  bear  as  full  and  conclusive  evidence  to  sus- 
tain our  positions,  notwithstanding  ;  and  feel  to  rest 
our  pleadings  on  the  order  of  God,  and  that  Sacred 
Instrument  formed  by  our  forefathers,  not  fearing  but 
a  just,  good,  and  magnanimous  people  will  punish 
the  Abolitionists  and  Emancipationists  for  their 
heresy,  treason,  sin,  and  agitation  against  the  organic 
law  of  God,  and  that  made  by  man !  We  know  their 
treason ;  they  plead  that  it  is  sympathy  for  the  op- 
pressed begot  by  their  religious  impressions.  "Where 
the  slaves  are  free,  how  do  they  manifest  it  to  them, 
by  kindness  or  by  distance  ?  If  we  go  among  them, 
where  there  are  free  colored  people,  we  soon  gain  an 
earnest  of  all  their  boasted  benevolence  and  humanity  I 
it  is  such  as  man  cannot  see  !  nor  can  the  ear  of  man 
hear  it !  It  has  no  manifestations,  except  for  evil 
and  cunning  device ! 

"  The  man  and  the  female "  were  made  perfect 
beings,  for  the  former  exercised  intuitive  knowledge 
in  naming  the  animals ;  and  the  female  must  have 
been  equally  endowed  with  knowledge,  or  she  would 
not  have  been  companionable  to  one  possessing  Di- 
vine-like attributes  in  knowledge  thus  foreshadowed. 
Hence,  all  matter  of  human  kind  must  be  progres- 
sive to  its  original  type — man  ;  and  progressive  ex- 
istences of  colors  will  progress  as  they  come  in  con- 
tact with  humanity ;  for  the  negroes  of  Africa  are 
unlike  those  of  the  United  States  in  point  of  phreno- 
logical developments,  which  effect  is  caused  by  con- 
tact with  intelligence.  Consequently,  they  are  com- 
paratively human  existences,  only  as  they  progress 


ACQUISITION   OF  TERRITORY.  327 

in  approximating  humanity,  and  are  responsible  ac- 
cordingly. Therefore,  in  viewing  the  order  of  organic 
matter,  the  sphere  of  a  white  man,  and  that  of  exist- 
ences of  color,  are  now  as  different,  and  ever  have 
been,  as  the  organic  classes  in  colors ;  for  no  one  will 
have  the  courage  to  say  that  black  and  white  are 
one  colors,  and  hence  had  a  common  origin,  any  more 
or  less  than  a  white  man  and  negro  are  of  the  same 
color ;  and  consequently,  they  had  a  common  origin. 
The  different  colors  which  we  see,  as  obtained  from 
natural  objects,  we  apply  to  different  uses ;  we  do 
not  apply  black  and  white  to  the  same  use;  for  in 
this,  we  should  have  a  mixture ;  that  is,  if  we  wished 
a  house  painted  black,  we  should  not  use  white 
paint,  and  thus  vice  versa.  Hence  God,  in  his  crea- 
tion, wished  the  Mongolian,  Indian,  Malay,  African, 
and  Caucasian,  as  much  he  wanted  corn,  wheat,  bar- 
ley, rye  and  oats,  for  certain  purposes,  which  are 
manifested  fully  in  this  dissertation.  This  will  be#r 
thought  and  study. 

If  it  should  be  admitted  that  the  law  of  produc- 
tion be  reversed  in  one  thing  or  in  one  instance,  in 
saying  that  a  white  man  might  have  originated  from 
an  existence  of  color,  or  that  this  existence  of  color 
should  have  originated  from  the  white  man ;  we 
could,  with  the  same  propriety,  argue  that  the  whole 
order  of  nature  might  have  been  formerly  reversed  • 
and  hence,  trees  were  seen  growing  roots  upwards, 
and  animals  in  general  walking  with  legs  upwards. 
In  this  instance,  there  would  be  as  much  common 
sense  and  propriety  as  in  the  former ;  though  this 
manifests  its  absurdity  unmasked  to  the  most  common 


328  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

understanding ;  whereas  the  former  requires  thought 
and  reason  to  detect  the  pious  fraud  endeavored  to  be 
practiced  by  Atheists!  If  we  should  say  that  the 
common  monkey  originated  from  the  gibbon,  the 
gorilla,  or  the  chimpanzee,  and  the  latter  from  a  na- 
tive of  Australia,  theological-abolition  physiologists 
would  call  us  dementated ;  and  why  ?  because  it  is 
ordered  that  each  thing,  whether  inanimate  or  ani- 
mate, must  produce  its  kind ;  and  if  this  be  the  case 
in  one  thing,  why  not  in  all  ?  for  the  same  law  of 
production  governs  in  production ;  otherwise,  we 
should  have  hogs  from  sheep,  or  vice  versa,  and  ducks 
from  geese,  or  vice  versa,  in  the  progress  of  production. 
Hence,  if  such  a  notion  would  indicate  that  we  might 
be  dementated,  how  much  more  so  it  is  for  men  who 
pass  themselves  off  for  a  sterling  PRICE,  to  deduce, 
from  their  rich  ORIENTAL  FIELDS  of  learning  and  vast 
researches,  the  fact  of  a  white  man  having  originated 
from  a  negro,  or  vice  versa,  in  the  order  of  production, 
because  they  can  understand  each  other  by  speech, 
any  more  or  less  than  that  rye  sprang  from  wheat, 
or  oats  from  barley,  because  they  are  grain,  and  can 
be  eaten  !  Such  might  be  told  with  the  hope  of  ob- 
taining credence  from  the  children  of  Greenland,  or 
from  those  of  Oceanica ;  but  it  is  useless  to  palm  off 
such  a  disconnected  process  of  production  upon  minds 
that  reason  from  cause  to  effect,  and  from  effect  to 
cause  !  And  men  who  do  it,  are  either  ignorant  of 
what  they  affirm,  or  they  are  wicked,  and  deserve  the 
universal  detestation  of  mankind!  The  leaders  in 
Abolitionism  are  not  ignorant ;  but  they  are  perverse 
and  full  of  cunning  device,  and  let  themselves  out  to 


ACQUISITION    OF   TERRITORY.  329 

gain  inglorious  consequences!      Absolute  emancipa-^ 
tionism  is  not  one  whit  better.     There  is  no  morality 
in  it,  as  founded  in  nature  and  on  the  organic  order 
of  creation.     The  former  is  in  direct  opposition  to 
the  latter. 

In  view  of  creation,  God  must  have  established  for 
the  rule  of  His  action  a  definite  and  fixed  plan  of 
formation  of  matter  into  bodies,  with  the  power  of 
self-attraction  and  sdf-repulsion*~For,  before  the  origin 
of  all  things,  matter  had  assumed  no  specific  form  ; 
but,  after  the  formation  of  the  earth,  the  mineral 
kingdom  was  the  first  act  of  God's  creation,  with 
reference  to  separate  classes  of  matter  to  exist  on  the 
earth.  God  ordered  gold  to  exist,  and  unite  itself  by 
its  natural  affinity  for  its  own  particles  of  matter,  and 
it  was  so.  We  see  the  effect  of  this  class  in  the  min- 
eral kingdom,  which  is  distinct  from  the  other  min- 
erals. Thus,  all  the  minerals  were  formed  under  this 
kingdom,  that  is,  into  separate  classes — the  effects  of 
the  commands  of  God.  The  difference,  in  any  of 
these  classes  of  minerals,  is  denominated  genus, 
species,  or  kind,  which  would  be  included  under  the 
head  class.  There  is  a  difference  in  iron  by  its  na- 
ture ;  in  lead ;  in  quicksilver ;  in  gold ;  in  silver ;  in 
copper;  and,  in  fact,  in  all  of  the  minerals,  under 
their  respective  classes,  by  which  one  genus  in  a  class 
is  distinguished  from  the  other.  A  primordial  or- 
ganic law  governs  all  these  minerals,  for  they  may  be 
all  run  together,  yet  by  the  art  and  science  in  chem- 
istry, we  can  reduce  each  mineral  to  its  original  class. 

This  shows  an  original,  distinct  organization  in  the 
beginning ;  and  in  each,  the  power  and  design  of  God 


330  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

are  manifest.  We  do  not  pretend  to  say  which  min- 
eral is  the  oldest.  In  the  same  manner,  the  Vegeta- 
ble Kingdom  was  created.  God  commanded  corn, 
barley,  oats,  grass-seed,  wheat,  rye,  and,  in  fact,  all 
the  seeds  of  this  kingdom  to  come  into  existence,  and 
they  came,  and  have  grown  and  produced,  each  as  it 
was  commanded,  according  to  its  class,  which  includes 
the  genus,  the  species  or  kind,  under  this  division — 
the  vegetable  kingdom.  To  say  that  each  of  these 
seeds  would  not  produce  a  class  in  this  kingdom, 
would  lead  to  confusion  in  the  creation,  for  each 
class,  as  commanded,  is  to  produce  its  kind.  In 
proof  of  this  position,  grind  these  seeds  all  up  to- 
gether, and  then,  by  chemical  analysis,  it  is  easy  to 
discover  the  affinity  which  each  particle  of  this  mat- 
ter bears  to  itself,  thereby  rendering  it  back  to  its 
original  matter.  Hence,  upon  this  principle  of  reas- 
oning, and  there  is  no  other  natural  mode  of  reason- 
ing upon  this  subject,  we  must  conclude  that  seed, 
when  first  produced  from  matter,  was  made  to  repre- 
sent, in  the  vegetable  kingdom,  a  separate  organic 
existence,  to  be  known  as  one  class,  producing  each 
its  kind.  In  this  kingdom  we  find  a  seed  called  bar- 
ley ;  it  represents  a  class,  for  no  other  seed  resembles 
it  in  any  respect  whatsoever,  either  in  form  or  sub- 
stance; but  we  have  seen  different  representations 
of  this  seed,  which  we  may  call,  for  ease  in  the  dis- 
tribution of  appropriate  names,  genus,  species,  or 
kind,  either  of  which  is  applicable  under  this  class. 
Hence,  it  is  common  to  say,  "  we  have  different  bar- 
ley seed."  All  other  seeds  are  subject  to  the  same 
consideration  as  this, barley. 


ACQUISITION   OF  TERRITORY.  331 

Thus  far,  we  have  traced  the  formation  of  matter 
in  the  mineral  and  vegetable  kingdom  into  distinct 
classes,  producing  each  its  kind,  as  having  an  affinity 
for  itself  alone,  in  contradistinction  to  what  surrounds 
it !  We  have  now  to  review  the  animal  kingdom. 
In  the  creation  of  all  matter  into  bodies,  whether  in- 
animate or  animate,  God  exercised  no  partial  consid- 
erations ;  his  labors  were  the  fruit  of  design  pre-ordained 
in  the  beginning  of  all  things !  God  created  the  ani- 
mals of  the  waters  and  those  of  the  air  into  classes, 
which  he  commanded  to  produce,  each  his  kind,  from 
the  terms — i  moving  creature,  and  fowl ;'  see  verse 
20th,  first  chapter  of  Genesis. 

This  organic  law  of  production,  in  all  the  lower 
classes  of  animals,  is  obeyed,  for  each  class  is  desirous 
of  that  form  made  in  resemblance  to  itself.  For  in 
the  waters  we  see  each  class  mate  by  itself  in  the 
form  of  shoals  or  armies,  making  no  difference  with 
reference  to  their  size.  Thus  the  whales  go  by  them- 
selves, live  with  each  other^nd  produce  their  kind; 
the  shad  do  the  same ;  the  herring  do  the  same ;  the 
cod  do  the  same ;  and  the  turtle  the  same ;  and  in 
fact,  all  which  inhabit  the  waters  do  the  same.  The 
same  law  pervades  those  animals  wrhich  live  in  the 
air,  or  that  fly  on  wing.  It  divides  them  into  classes, 
causing  each  class  to  produce  its  kind  ;  for  it  is  spe- 
cific, and  to  the  point.  It  punishes  illicit  intermix- 
tures with  the  pain  of  deterioration  and  premature 
decay.  We  have  never  seen  the  duck  nor  the  goose, 
nor  the  hen,  nor  the  turkey,  nor  any  of  the  wild 
classes  that  fly  in  the  air,  manifest  a  desire  for  each 
other.  For  they  obey  the  organic  law  of  their  crea- 


332  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

tion,  in  producing  each  its  kind,  in  the  animal  king- 
dom. Rising  in  this  kingdom  to  the  animals  created 
according  to  the  terms  embraced  in  the  24th  verse  of 
the  first  chapter  of  Genesis, — as  in  the  case  of  the 
4  living  creature,  cattle,  creeping  thing,  and  beast/  we 
can  see  no  reason  why  each  of  the  animals  created 
from  the  earth,  representing  total  distinctions  in  form- 
ations and  colors,  should  not  be  divided  into  classes 
as  those  of  a  scale  lower,  inhabiting  the  air  or  the  wa- 
ters, or  the  seeds  of  the  vegetable  kingdom,  or  the 
minerals  of  the  mineral  kingdom,  wherein  we  see 
distinct  classes,  as  heretofore  mentioned.  Hence,  in 
the  organization  of  matter  into  bodies  and  forms  re- 
sembling the  Mongolian,  the  Indian,  the  Malay,  and 
the  African,  as  well  as  those  resembling  every  grade 
to  the  very  lowest,  that  walk  or  creep  on  the  earth, 
we  see  each  of  these  manifest  itself  by  its  class, 
through  which  it  reproduces  itself.  These  classes, 
then,  in  the  animal  kingdom,  are  separate  with  refer- 
ence to  their  creation,  for  each  of  them  acts  indepen- 
dantly,  by  itself,  in  its  reproduction  !  Hence,  we  see 
the  Mongolian  produce  his  own  species,  representing 
his  organic  form  in  the  creation,  and  proving  that  his 
class  is  distinct  and  efficient  for  all  the  purposes  of 
its  creation.  It  acts  now  independently  in  its  repro- 
duction, assimilating  its  kind  to  its  mother  and  fath- 
er's root  or  class.  Though  we  see,  under  this  class, 
different  shapes,  yet  they  all  represent  the  same  tribe- 
like  physiological  features  and  developments;  hence 
arises  the  distinction  of  this  class  of  bipeds  from  the 
Indian,  Malay,  and  African,  and  also,  the  Caucasian. 
The  same  organic  law  governs  the  Indian,  the  Malay, 


ACQUISITION   OF  TERRITORY.  333 

and  the  African,  in  its  respective  class,  of  reproduc- 
tion, for  each  of  these  classes  is  separate  and  distinct; 
though  there  are  different  shades  in  forms  in  each  of 
these  classes  of  the  animal  kingdom,  yet  we  behold  a 
kindred  resemblance  in  each  class  to  itself.  And 
thus,  all  the  Indian  tribes  resemble  each  other. 
The  Malay  tribes  resemble  each  other;  and  also 
the  African  tribes  resemble  each  other.  These 
distinct  classes  we  discover  in  the  whole  animal  king- 
dom between  the  classes  just  mentioned  and  the 
meanest  animal  that  walks  or  crawls  on  the  earth.  In 
this  light  behold  the  cattle,  the  horse,  the  lion,  the 
deer,  the  bear,  the  elephant,  the  antelope,  the  fox,  the 
dog,  the  wolf,  the  sloth,  and  the  ant,  with  thousands 
of  other  animals,  too  numerous  to  be  mentioned,  re- 
present each  his  class,  as  created  from  matter  once 
chaotic,  with  the  power  of  producing  each  his  kind, 
independently ;  though  each  in  its  reproduction,  bears 
a  resemblance  to  its  original  class  in  obedience  to  the 
command  of  God  in  his  creation.  The  chain  of  proof 
here  presented,  demonstrates  the  manner  of  creation, 
step  by  step,  and  class  by  class,  from  the  beginning, 
in  the  mineral  kingdom,  through  the  vegetable  and 
animal  kingdom,  embracing  the  last  class — the  Cau- 
casion.  This  class  is  governed  by  the  same  organic 
law,  as  that  which  governs  all  others  in  any  of  the 
kingdoms  above  mentioned.  Under  this  class  we  see 
a  vast  difference  in  the  phrenological  and  physiologi- 
cal features ;  yet  the  products  of  such,  without  ad- 
mixture, represent  the  genus,  species,  or  kind,  in  the 
class  as  it  was  originally  formed.  For  no  white  or 
Caucasian  man  and  woman  can  produce  any  other 


PROGRESS,   SLAVERY,   AND 

color  than  their  own,  which  makes  this  a  primordial 
color  as  to  them,  in  the  same  manner  as  olive-color 
is  with  reference  to  the  Mongolian  ; — copper-color  is 
with  reference  to  the  Indian ;  brown-color  is  with 
reference  to  the  Malay ;  and  black-color  is  with  refer- 
ence to  the  African.  These  classes  being  different,  as 
governed  by  organic  law,  of  which  we  are  convinced, 
in  beholding  their  physiological  features  in  contrast, 
with  the  latent  ability  in  each  class,  to  produce  its 
own  kind ; — we  can  have  no  question  as  to  the  posi- 
tion to  assign  each  class  in  the  creation ;  nor  can  we 
doubt  the  period  of  time  with  reference  to  what  class 
precedes  and  follows  each  other,  in  the  progress  of 
creation,  up  to  the  Caucasian !  A  class  is  the  organ- 
ized elements*  in  the  mineral,  vegetable,  and  animal 
kingdom,  that  embrace  such  matter  as  has  the  ability 
to  reproduce,  resembling  itself,  either  by  attraction  or 
sexual  intercourse.  Hence,  from  this  position,  we 
derive  just  notions  as  to  the  process  of  creation,  and 
when  influenced  by  these  and  organic  law,  we  learn 
not  to  confound  one  class  with  another,  especially  in 
view  of  the  matter  which  composes  them,  being  dif- 
ferent, as  we  see  it  in  form  and  color. 

In  review  of  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis,  as  it  bears 
on  the  creation  of  all  things  in  the  manner  we  have 
presented  it  for  consideration,  we  must  conclude  that 
there  is  only  one  organic  law  pervading  the  mineral, 
vegetable,  and  animal  kingdom.  Hence,  the  weight 
and  importance  of  verse  28th  of  the  first  chapter  of 
Genesis,  with  reference  to  the  commands  which  God 
enjoins  on  man,  the  white  man  elect,  to  perform,  ad- 
mit of  no  equivocation  or  refutation.  In  this,  God 

*  Elements,  in  this  case,  signify  male  and  female,  as  it  is  herein  used 


ACQUISITION  OF  TERRITORY.  335 

closed  his  commands  as  to  what  he  had  been  doing, 
by  ordering  "  the  man  and  the  female  "  what  to  do, 
with  reference  to  all  future  time!  Wherefore,  the  com- 
mands, in  this  verse,  were  made  with  the  creation  of 
all  else,  crowning  the  great  land  marks  of  God's 
plastic  will.  In  the  organic  forms  of  propagation,  we 
see  them  systemized  into  classes  for  the-  purpose  of 
producing,  each  his  kind,  in  each  of  the  kingdoms 
above-mentioned;  thereby  showing  an  affinity  and 
cohesion  for  each  other,  in  each  class  of  creation. 
Any  variation  of  this  law  by  any  of  the  classes,  is 
punished  with  premature  decay  and  deterioration. 
Hence,  this  law  is  fixed,  step  by  step,  and  class  by 
class,  in  the  scale  of  creation,  just  as  much  as  the  law 
of  gravitation  was  fixed.  Had  this  not  been  fixed, 
the  fruits  of  the  earth,  which  we  see  growing  on 
trees,  would  have  been  as  likely  to  have  gone  up  into 
the  air  when  ripe,  as  to  have  fallen  to  the  earth. 
Hence  we  see  the  law  which  gravitates  a  body  to  the 
earth ;  and  this  is  manifested  on  every  body  in  pro- 
portion to  the  quantity  of  matter  such  body  con- 
tains ;  from  this  circumstance,  we  see  the  influence 
which  the  earth  has  over  an  apple,  in  drawing  it  to 
herself.  Were  the  apple  as  large  as  the  earth,  pos- 
sessing as  much  matter,  each  body  would  maintain 
the  position,  that  it  was  formed  to  occupy  in  the  pro- 
cess of  creation.  If  the  law  of  gravitation  was  not 
fixed  in  each  particle  of  matter  in  proportion  to  what 
it  possesses ,  a  man  on  a  house-top,  when  jumping 
from  it,  would  be  as  likely  to  go  up  as  down !  But 
he  goes  down,  and  why?  Because  there  is  no  body 
near  him  larger  than  the  earth,  to  overcome  the  in- 


836  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

fluence,  which  the  earth  exercises  over  him; — hence, 
he  is  drawn  to  the  earth,  irresistibly,  when  he  leaps 
from  the  house-top.  In  this,  we  see  the  organic  law 
governing  matter  ;  and  who  can  doubt  it?  if  so,  let 
him  try  one  or  two  experiments! 

Still  further,  are  we  permitted  to  trace  this  law 
governing  bodies,  such  as  the  primary  planets,  and 
also,  the  sun,  moon,  and  stars.  That  these  exist  we 
can  not  question,  for  we  do  not  question  the  exist- 
ence of  the  earth.  That  each  of  these  bodies  revolves 
on  its  own  axis,  we  have  no  evidence  to  the  con- 
trary,— but  from  the  alternate  rotation  of  day  and 
night  to  us,  effected  by  the  'revolution  of  the  earth 
on  its  own  axis  without  a  question,  we  must  conclude 
that  each  body  performs  the  same  function,  with 
reference  to  itself  and  sun,  as  the  earth  performs 
with  reference  to  herself?  Hence,  we  see  that  each 
of  these  bodies  were  created  to  fill  a  certain  space  in 
the  Universe  and  to  revolve  each  within  a  certain 
orbit.  This  position  is  maintained  by  another  fixed 
law  in  bodies  revolving,  which  is  centripital  and  cen- 
trifugal. That  law  or  force  which  impels  a  body  or 
matter  to  a  common  center,  is  centripital,  and  that 
which  causes  it  to  fly  off  from  a  'common  center,  is 
centrifugal.  Hence,  we  see  that  a  body,  in  order  to 
revolve  in  its  orbit,  must  have  these  two  laws  or 
powers  equal ;  otherwise,  matter  would  all  accumu- 
late in  one  common  mountain,  and  there  would  be 
scarcely  any  earth  to  cultivate,  or  it  would  fly  off, 
without  leaving  any  to  cultivate.  Each  of  the  bodies 
before  mentioned,  is  also  governed  by  the  law  of 
gravitation,  for  each  attracts  each  other  in  proportion 


ACQUISITION   OF  TERRITORY.  387 

to  the  quantity  of  matter  that  each  contains,  and  the  re- 
spective distance  that  one  is  separated  from  the  other. 

Therefore,  the  organic  law  governing  thecentripi- 
tal,  and  centrifugal  forces  in  bodies  is  balanced,  or  such 
bodies  would  collapse  or  fall  apart.  This  can  be  ap- 
plied to  any  body  or  form  of  bodies,  for  it  is  natural 
law.  It  can  be  applied  to  Governments ;  for  when  a 
Government  is  central,  or  monarchial,  or  federal,  it 
proves  that  the  centripetal  force  in  the  government 
has  overcome  the  centrifugal  force,  and  that  these  are 
not  balanced  for  general  good.  In  Republics,  the 
Centripetal  force  is  represented  in  the  General  Gov- 
ernment, and  the  Centrifugal  force  in  the  States,  or 
provinces,  or  departments.  For  self-preservation, 
prosperity,  and  happiness,  care  and  a  watchful  fore- 
cast should  be  ever  exercised,  that  each  of  these 
bodies  act  within  the  sphere  or  orbit  for  which  it  was 
made  by  the  order  of  creation,  or  by  conventional 
compacts. 

The  influences  of  the  law  of  gravitation,  and  that 
of  centripetal  attraction,  and  centrifugal  repulsion, 
received  their  origins  during  the  process  of  creation, 
within  the  six  consecutive  days,  in  the  same  manner 
as  the  different  classes  of  minerals,,  vegetables,  and 
animals,  received  their  origins,  at  the  same  time; — 
evidences  of  which  manifest  themselves  to  our  senses 
wherever  we  exercise  the  philosophy  of  reason,  or 
on  whatever  object,  we  exercise  mineral,  vegetable, 
or  animal,  analysis.  Hence,  in  all  those  bodies  men- 
tioned, and  classes  brought  under  our  review,  we  see 
an  organic  law  manifest  itself,  which  defines,  unmis- 
takably, the  process  of  creation,  and  the  governing 


338  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

principle  for  ea*ch  in  its  peculiar  sphere.  In  each  of 
these  classes  of  the  three  kingdoms,  we  see  bodies 
formed  as  of  original  matter,  with  a  clear  distinct- 
ness, and  if  we  unite  any  of  these  primordial  classes, 
we  produce  a  hybrid,  a  mongrel,  which  comes  to  our 
senses  every  day.  This  organic  law,  from  the  con- 
sideration which  it  bears  on  all  matter,  defines  the 
order  of  creation,  and  manifests  the  ruling  race  or 
class  to  govern  the  earth.  This  is  clear,  for  we  see 
design  in  the  application  of  this  law  to  every  thing 
which  exists.  Can  we  say  that  there  is  no  law  of 
gravitation,  or  of  centripetal  and  centrifugal  force  ? 
any  more  or  any  less,  than  we  can  say  that  there  is 
no  classification  in  each  of  the  kingdoms  ?  This  pro- 
cess of  reasoning  appeals  to  our 'Common  sense;  and 
if  we  deny  the  latter  as  we  see  it  evidenced  in  crea- 
tion, we  must  deny  the  power  and  effect  of  the 
former,  as  we  see  it  evidenced,  with  respect  to  bodies. 
In  this  view*,  when  we  see  a  body  fall  downward,  we 
should  say  that  it  goes  upward;-  and  when  we  see  it 
drawn  to  the  center,  we  should  indulge  ourselves  in 
saying  that  it  is  going  from  the  center.  In  this,  the 
height  of  reason  would  be  most  consumately  displayed, 
according  to  the  doctrines  of  Abolitionists  and 
Emancipationists,  who  are  trying,  as  we  have  fully 
proved,  to  reverse  the  order  of  creation.  It  is  a  mis- 
fortune that  it  could  not  be  reversed  as  to  their  own 
existences; — they  would  look  well  standing  on  their 
heads,  and  performing  the  other  functions  of  life  ac- 
cordingly. 

From  the  foregoing,  we  have  seen  the  effect  of  na- 
tural law,  which  governs  bodies  composing  the  Uni- 


OF  TERRITORY.  339 

verse ;  and  we  have  proved  that,  as  to  these,  there  is 
no  variation  of  them  in  their  orbits,  either  physically 
or  typically  speaking ;  for  every  part  of  matter  works 
In  consonance  with  the  whole.  Therefore,  organic  law, 
based  on  natural  principles,  is  ever  right,  is  ever  just, 
is  ever  reasonable,  and  is  ever  to  the  point.     Hence, 
upon  this  law,  man   should  base  his  government, 
which  is  natural,  as  the  Constitution  of  our  fathers 
was  based ;  for  in  it  we  see  the  influence  of  the  cen-, 
tripetal,  and  centrifugal  powers,  in  the  same  manner 
as  we  do,  in  the  heavenly  bodies,  balance  each  other, 
which  forbids  too  great  a  contraction,  or  expansion! 
When  we  conflict  with  the  principles  of  these  laws, 
we  bring  on  ourselves  all  the  evils  which  destroy  our 
peace  and  happiness.    We  incur  famine,  disease,  wars, 
both  civil  and  foreign,  and  consequently  premature 
decay  and  death !     These  are  natural  appeals  to  man- 
kind to  stay  the  assassin's  hand,  and  the  warrior's 
stern  order  to  form  in  battle !     There  is  no  human- 
ity in  war ;  it  eclipses  nature,  in  her  performance  to 
man,  of  her  last  office !     The  warrior,  created  in  the 
Image  and  after  the  Likeness  of  his  Creator,  it  turns 
to  brute,  makes  him  act  like  a  brute,  think  like  -a 
brute  in  the  way  of  defense  and  offense,  blunts  his 
natural  refinement,  sours  his  sentiments,  makes  him 
distrustful  of  man,  fills  him  with  pompous  conceit, 
which  makes  him  strut  like  a  peacock,  with  brass 
tinsels  hanging  in  profusion,  and  finally  addles  and 
dethrones  the  brain,  where  reason  and  common  sense 
should  be  most  creative  and  productive  of  good  and 
happy  results !     Such  is  the  misfortune  of  man  in 
arms !     Such  is  his  prostration  to  his  own  wicked- 


340  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

ness,  and  such  is  his  will  to  pervert  the  laws  of  na- 
ture, and  make  a  god  of  himself,  that  God  might 
feel  to  demur  recognition  of  such,  his  own  creation 
in  man  !  When  will  man  learn  to  settle  disputes  by 
the  arbitrament  of  reason  and  common  sense  ?  Act- 
ing upon  the  organic  law  of  God,  there  is  no  more 
reason  that  man  should  war  with  man,  than  that  one 
of  the  planets  should  disobey  the  organic  law,  and 
consequently  wage  war  with  his  fellow-planet.  In 
this  respect,  there  would  be  as  much  common  sense 
in  the  one  case  as  in  the  other !  Good  results  from 
reason,  not  from  war! 

Thus  far  we  have  proved  from  the  beginning,  that 
every  particle  of  matter,  which  received  an  inani- 
mate, or  an  animate  existence,  is  based  on  the  organic 
law  of  God,  showing  design  in  all  of  his  great  work- 
manship. Color  is  a  property  in  a  body,  which  by 
light  is  distinguishable  from  that  in  another  body ; 
hence  colors  are  natural  or  artificial.  The  former 
are  seen  in  the  book  of  nature  as  founded  on  organic 
law,  while  the  latter  are  in  the  works  of  man, 
as  founded  on  art.  Could  one  natural  primordial 
color  have  originated  from  another,  when  each  na- 
tural color  received  its  organization  from  matter,  dur- 
ing the  period  of  six  days, — the  space  of  time  occu- 
pied in  the  creation  ?  Color,  then,  as  now,  was 
attached  to  the  substance  or  thing  susceptible  of  be- 
ing handled  or  seen,  hence  one  natural  color  then,  no 
more  than  now,  could  not  have  originated  from  an- 
other, but  each  was  then  as  now,  independent  of 
each  other,  and  this  must  have  been  the  case  of  all 
things,  whether  inanimate  or  animate.  Wherefore  we 


ACQUISITION   OP  TERRITORY.  341 

obtain  the  undeniable  proof  with  reference  to  the 
colors  of  the  Mongolian,  Indian,  Malay,  African,  and 
Caucasian,  having  been  originally  as  they  now  are  in 
the  scale  of  creation,  or  we  should  detect  change- 
ableness  in  the  organic  coloring  property  in  matter. 
For  who  will  pretend  to  say  that  grass,  or  leaves,  or 
blossoms  of  inanimate  matter,  or  animate,  below  bi- 
peds, had  or  have  changed  their  coloring  since  the  cre- 
ation ?  In  this  respect,  the  organic  law  is  fixed,  and 
•  has  been  so  far  back  as  the  memory  of  man  extends, 
to  the  very  remotest  age  of  time;  and  hence  if  fixed 
in  one  thing,  whether  inanimate  or  animate,  it  must 
be  in  all,  for  the  organic  law  is  regular,  and  without 
the  possibility  of  deviation.  From  this  evidence  in 
organic  law  governing  the  properties  in  bodies,  we 
must  conclude  that  God  had  a  special  design  in  the 
creation  of  existences  of  colors  and  man,  as  they  now 
present  themselves  to  our  understandings,  as  much 
as  he  had  in  creating  the  different  classes  of  forest 
trees,  or  other  matter,  whether  inanimate  or  animate, 
We  see  their  difference,  and  we  have  no  evidence 
that  such  came  by  chance;  reason  and  common  sense 
teach  us  such,  as  being  founded  on  natural  law.  Be- 
tween the  existences  of  colors  and  man  we  see  no 
equality  in  the  organization  of  the  brains;  in  the 
former  they  are  dull,  imperceptive,  and  want  fore- 
cast ;  in  the  latter  they  are  mercurial,  perceptive,  and 
soar  to  the  Heaven  of  Heavens  for  light  and  knowl- 
edge! If  this  inferior  and  subordinate  condition  had 
not  been  natural  to  them  as  based  on  organic  law, 
God  could  have  formed  the  matter  in  their  composi- 
tion like  ours,  hence  we  should  have  fully  known 


%  FKOGHESS,   SLAVEKY,  AND      . 

that  all  matter  created  into  bipeds  were  created  free 
and  equal,  from  color.  As  it  is,  equality  is  not 
granted !  But  according  to  Verse  28th  of  the  first 
chapter  of  Genesis, '  the  man  and  the  female '  are  or- 
dered,— Have  dominion  over  all  created  matter,  that 
is,  than  yourselves ;  for  the  verse  reads  thus : — with 
which  we  are  all  familiar.  The  order  of  creation 
was  begun  with  the  inanimates,  and  rose  naturally 
&tep  by  step,  and  class  by  class,  by  regular  process, 
manifesting  design  in  the  rising  scale  to  'the  man 
and  the  female/  the  last  touch  of  his  plastic  will ! 
In  the  creation  God  did  not  manifest  his  inconsist- 
ency by  creating  first  an  inanimate,  then  an  animate, 
and  thus  the  one,  and  then  the  other ;  but  man  last 
with  his  consort  through  design,  to  entail  his  great 
estate  on  them,  full  of  knowledge  and  ability  to  turn 
the  vast  resources  to  the  advantage  of  his  creation. 
And  thus  man  penetrates  from  the  depth  of  the 
ocean,  to  ths  farthest  planet  or  star,  and  from  pole 
to  pole,  and  draws  his  deductions,  through  enlight- 
ened reason  and  common  sense,  from  facts  as  based 
on  organic  law;  otherwise,  how  could  he  know  the 
law  of  gravitation  in  bodies,  or  the  influence  of  the 
centripetal  or  centrifugal  force  in  the  same,  or  when 
an  eclipse  would  occur  to  the  sun  or  moon,  or  the 
shooting  of  a  comet,  within  a  second  of  time?  Such 
knowledge  cuts  short  abolitionism ! 

Abolitionism  is  the  offspring  of  misconception  in 
man,  denying  the  organic  law  governing  the  uni- 
verse ;  hence,  the  followers  become  Atheist;2,  endeav- 
oring to  reverse  his  will  and  design,  as  laid  down  in 
the  creation,  and  thereby  deify  themselves  with  the 


ACQUISITION   OF   TERRITORY.  343 

solemn  installation  of  Divinity.  Humanity  is  not  in 
their  creed  :  they  are  bereft  of  that  sacred  attribute ; 
for  their  acts  and  teachings  are  not  founded  on  or- 
ganic law  as  manifested  in  the  creation,  but  on  the 
inversion  of  it ;  hence  they  plead  humanity  for  de- 
ception, in  order  to  gain  power  and  the  control  of 
the  Government,  making  those  who  disagree  with 
them,  or  oppose  them,  creatures  of  their  nefarious  will 
and  doings !  This  complexion  of  them  demonstrates 
itself  in  all  their  doings,  for  they  are  full  of  doings, 
and  consequently,  of  these  demonstrations,  the  most 
impious  of  all  man's  doings  on  earth  !  "  Oh,  for  a 
lodge  in  some  vast  wilderness,  some  boundless  con- 
tiguity of  shade,  where  rumor  and  oppression  may 
reach  me  no  more,"  face  to  face,  with  such  infidelity 
to  God,  in  Satan's  garb  of  original  sin,  in  heaven ! 

Freesoilism,  Mormonism,  Millerism,Witchcraftism, 
High-lawism  and  Spiritualism,  go  hand  in  hand  with 
the  modern  Republicans,  Abolitionists  and  Emanci- 
pationists, and  make  jolly  their  heterogeneous  com- 
pound against  the  order  of  creation,  and  the  letter 
and  spirit  of  the  Constitution.  Of  what  dust  of  the 
earth  these  compounds  are  most  generally  composed, 
it  is  difficult  for  a  physiologist  or  ethnologist  to  de- 
termine, for  their  balance  ivheel  is  lacking,  and  they 
manifest  no  sympathy  for  the  rest  of  mankind  !  We 
can  clearly  see  that  they  are  making  their  last  great- 
struggle  for  mastery ;  but  they  will  collapse  and  di- 
verge off,  to  mix  with  matter  more  perfect.  Their 
constitutional  mental  formations  have  not  the  centri- 
petal and  centrifugal  forces,  as  applied  to  bodies  well 
balanced ;  first,  their  centripetal  force  draws  them, 


344  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

as  now,  to  a  common  center ;  they  become  addled, 
and  fuddled,  crazed  and  self-created,  and  so  massed 
that  the  centrifugal  force  is  compelled  to  act  natu- 
rally ;  as  in  the  case  of  an  active  volcano,  when  mat- 
ter is  being  thrown  up,  it  acts  upon  the  centripetal 
force  in  bodies,  till  this  is  overcome  by  the  height 
and  sharpness  of  accumulated  matter,  then  the  cen- 
trifugal force  comes  in  play  and  propels  matter  from 
the  common  center,  through  necessity.  This  will  be 
the  end  of  the  volcano  upon  which  these  isms  are 
based  ;  they  will  rnolder  to  dust,  yet  yetrs  will  roll 
on  before  such  dust,  by  any  chemical  process,  can  be 
made  fitly  adapted  to  enter  again,  even  into  the  for- 
mation of  the  lowest  class  of  animals  !  Is  this  not  a 
fact,  O  ye  isms  !  Turn,  turn  from  the  errors  of  your 
ways  ere  you  be  doomed  to  molder  to  dust !  and 
this  dust,  by  the  way  of  purification,  should  have  to 
go  through  the  process  of  the  mineral,  vegetable  and 
the  lower  classes  of  the  animal  kingdom,  before  it 
could  be  naturally  prepared  to  re-enter  man's  estate  ! 
Oh,  what  a  thought  in  the  process  of  eternity,  to  view 
some  men  so  insignificant,  so  perverse  to  God's  or- 
ganic law ! 

Abolitionism  is  a  foreign  element  in  our  country, 
and  begets  immorality  and  depravity,  in  the  same 
manner  as  Millerism,  Mormonism,  Socialism,  and  the 
like  kindred  isms,  when  it  is  looked  boldly  and  phy- 
siologically in  the  face,  and  has  no  more  claim  to  the 
Government  of  the  United  States  in  preventing  it 
from  its  rotary  motion  in  its  accustomed  orbit  for 
the  good  of  all  concerned,  than  the  principle  of  Abo- 
litionism should  have  in  the  constitution  of  the  earth, 


ACQUISITION   OF  TERRITORY.  345 

counteracting  the  equilibrium  between  the  centripe- 
tal and  centrifugal  forces  in  the  terrestial  system.  In 
the  exertion  of  the  former  for  mastery,  there  was  as 
much  absurdity,  and  as  much  inconsistency,  as  there 
would  be  in  the  latter ;  and  the  consequences  as  to 
general  destruction  would,  and  will  be,  the  same. 

Thus  must  the  door  be  closed  on  abolition  doctrine 
in  every  sense1  where  it  conflicts  with  organic  law, 
and  this  being  done ; — its  antagonist,  secessionism, 
will  fall;  for  there  could  be  nothing  to  produce  com- 
bativeness.  Abolitionism  and  Secessionism,  are  prin- 
ciples espoused  by  men  naturally  in  opposition  to 
each  other  living  under  the  same  government;  the 
former  wishes  to  abolish  an  organic,  Constitutional 
act  or  law,  whereas  the  latter  secedes  from  that  law, 
when  the  principles  of  it  are  not  carried  out  in  good 
faith  and  national  courtesy,  or  when  partizan  spirit 
threatens  to  overturn  any  of  the  clauses  of  govern- 
ment under  the  Organic  Law.  At  the  present  day 
we  see  these  principles  operate  on  a  large  scale.  The 
first  negro  that  passed  from  a  slave  State,  through 
the  free  States  to  Canada,  was  the  first  instance  of 
breaking  the  Constitution  and  the  comity  existing 
between  the  slave  and  free  States;  for  he  was  known 
as  property  according  to  the  Constitution ;  conse- 
quently any  citizen  in  a  free  State  seeing  such,  should 
have  had  arrested  and  retained,  advertising  the  same, 
which  would  accord  with  the  spirit  of  the  Compact; 
such  would  have  been  the  act  of  good  neighborship, 
which,  the  Constitution  was  created  to  secure.  A 
neglect  to  perform  this  act  shows  a  manifest  intent 
to  omit  the  sacred  spirit  of  the  compact;  and  in  fact 


346 

such  being  the  case,  it  begets  a  suspicion  that  there 
is  a  want  of  honesty  and  faithfulness,  in  those  making 
these  incidental  departures  from  the  Constitution,  as 
to  performing  fully  their  part  of  the  trust  reposed 
in  the  compact  for  mutual  advantages.  Fix  it  as 
you  will,  Oh,  Reader  !  Secessionism  is  the  antipodes 
in  politics,  to  abolitionism;  imprison  the  latter,  ar- 
rest its  progress  in  creating  enemies  as  to  the  want 
of  faithfulness  in  coming  up  to  the  letter  and  spirit 
of  the  compact,  and  you  will  literally  destroy  the 
ground-work  upon  which  the  former  has  reared  its 
head.  Sound,  conscientious,  and  Constitutional  men 
know  this ;  we  cannot  dodge  this  knowledge ;  it  is 
like  a  ray  of  light  from  Heaven ;  and  why  not  in  the 
name  of  humanity,  common  sense  and  a  due  regard 
for  ,others,  practice  what  we  know  to  be  right ! 

In  order  to  rectify  man  in  his  constitutional  gov- 
ernment, philosophical  minds  look  for  causes  before 
they  do  for  effects,  in  tracing  back,  as  near  as  possi- 
ble, to  the  organization  of  matter,  thence  keeping 
the  organic  law  in.  view,  which  regulates  all  matter, 
we  see  step  by  step,  effects  of  such  causes,  in  hold- 
ing before  our  view,  our  colonial  and  constitutional 
history.  We  can  by  this  means,  trace  the  rise  of 
isms  and  their  effects,  against  organic  law  in  the 
whole  economy  of  nature,  and  of  our  constitutional 
history.  And  who  is  so  dull  of  comprehension,  as 
not  to  see  the  philosophy  of  this  incontrovertible 
fact  ?  and  who  should  be  permitted  to  rule,  who  is 
not  willing  to  be  governed  by  conventional  law,  as 
founded  on  natural  Organic  Law?  The  plea  now 
advocated  is,  first  put  down  secessionism,  and  then 


ACQUISITION   OP  TERRITORY.  347 

we  will  put  down  abolitionism.  This  should  be  re- 
versed, put  down  abolitionism,  which  has  been  pro- 
ducing effects  for  seventy-five  or  eighty  years,  in  the 
United  States,  since  the  Confederation  of  the  Colo- 
nies, as  stated  in  the  first  part  of  our  Work,  and 
which  is  the  primary  and  moving  cause  of  uneasi- 
ness in  the  Slave  States  ;  and  secession  ism  will  not 
be  worth  a  cent  on  a  dollar  in  such  an  event !  That 
to  pursue  the  former,  is  a  thin  and  hellish  device  of 
abolition  union  men,  for  when  slavery  is  swept  from 
the  United  States,  against  the  Constitution,  which  it 
protects  as  much  as  the  State  Constitutions  do  the 
rites  of  marriage,  record  of  deeds,  and  descent  of 
property,  what  interest  will  there  be  in  negroes  worth 
contending  for,  after  the  act  of  emancipation  is  car- 
ried out?  In  the  name  of  common  sense,  what  will 
then  arise? 

The  object  of  such  is  to  destroy  the  industrial  pur- 
suits of  the  South  by  the  hellish  scheme  of  emanci- 
pation ;  and  then  they  will  cry  out,  that  there  is  noth- 
ing worth  contending  for  !  Constitutional  liberty  is 
against  abolitionism  first,  and  secessionism  secondly. 
Common  sense  teaches  this. 

The  abolishment  of  the  Southern  slaves  from  the 
bonds  of  absolute  servitude  to  their  masters,  would 
cast  a  shade  of  darkness  over  our  future  progress, 
till  means  again  are  taken  to  replace  them  in  servi- 
tude, resulting  from  their  inferior  and  subordinate 
condition,  to  man,  in  the  order  of  creation,  and  of 
the  most  manifest  economy,  concerning  well  directed 
and  available  labors,  in  that  region  bordering  on  trop- 
ical America,  and  within  the  vastly  fertile  and  un- 


348  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

cultivated  bounds  of  the  Tropics.  For  the  reduction 
of  wages,  the  dissoluteness  of  manners,  the  want  of 
well  defined  will  and  purpose,  the  general  licentious- 
ness, incident  to  such  an  event,  both  among  the  whites 
and  blacks,  and  the  freedom  of  those,  not  knowing 
the  blessings  of  freemen,  would  all  tell  as  insupera- 
ble checks  to  population,  which,  in  no  distant  day, 
would  terminate  in  a  war  of  races  for  mastery.  Such 
direful  events  and  consequences  will  fill  the  record  of 
our  future  pages  of  history,  if  we  persist  in  contest- 
ing the  will  and  order  of  God  in  his  creation.  Such 
consequences  are  already  pointed  to  our  understand- 
ings, from  the  emancipated  ones  that  have  been 
forced  on  the  Western  States,  by  reducing  the  price 
of  wages  of  the  poor  whites ;  consequently  it  will 
check  white  population,  as  it  checks  their  means  of 
support;  it  will  produce  immorality  among  the 
whites,  as  it  will  check  the  means  of  marrying  and 
supporting  a  family.  Therefore,  the  emancipation  of 
Southern  slaves,  and  turning  them  loose  in  the  North 
or  South,  East  or  West,  will  demoralize  and  check 
the  white  population,  by  the  necessity  of  the  blacks 
having  to  labor  for  what  they  can  get,  with  the  am- 
ple capacity  of  stealing  the  balance,  and  of  the  poor 
whites  having  to  come  in  competition  with  them  in 
the  low  price  of  labor,  without  having  so  naturally 
the  propensity  to  take  what  does  not  belong  to  them. 
These  are  grave  considerations  for  Statesmen,  and 
have  we  no  men  of  pluck  and  daring  enough  to  com- 
bat such  direfnl  and  avenging  calamities,  which  we 
see  hovering  over  us,  as  the  consequences  of  fanat- 
icism and  a  blind  mockery  in  reverence  to  the  order 


ACQUISITION  OF  TERRITORY.  849 

of  creation  ?  Pause !  Awake  from  your  long  nights 
of  slumber,  ye  lights  of  this  Republic,  and  arrest  the 
assassins'  hands  from  ruthlessly  laying  waste  the  bul- 
wark of  our  liberties.  Ye  Gods,  arise  and  stay  those 
thoughtless  hands  that  know  not  what  they  do,  to 
future  generations !  It  is  not  reason  that  rules  the 
hour  in  the  East,  in  the  West,  in  the  South,  or  in  the 
North;  it  is  blindness,  and  madness,  and  fell  despair; 
it  is  an  avenging  will  of  partyism;  it  is  a  departure 
from  the  order  of  nature ;  and  the  sooner  this  is  dis- 
covered and  remedied,  the  sooner  will  the  civilized 
nations,  as  well  as  barbarous  tribes,  feel  the  conge- 
nial influence  of  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States  as  it  is,  and  the  Union  as  it  was !  Such  is  the 
earnest  desire  of  Constitutional  patriotism,  not  sec- 
tionalism ! 

In  conclusion,  with  reference  to  the  Abolition,  and 
Emancipation  Creed  for  issuing  Proclamations,  upon 
which  they  found  their  laws  to  govern  men,  as  our 
ancestors  framed  a  Constitution  to  serve,  for  all  the 
purposes  of  government,  in  peace  or  in  war,  whether 
foreign  or  civil,  we  may  cite  the  people  of  these 
once  happy  States  to  the  Blue  Laws  of  Connecticut, 
showing  them  that  the  same  fanatics  are  now  en- 
deavoring to  bear  rule  and  enslave  a  free  people,  as 
ruled  with  an  iron  rod  in  the  early  settlement  of  that 
State.  The  following  is  the  purport  of  those  laws : 

"  Whosoever  publishes  a  lie  to  the  prejudice  of  his 
neighbor  shall  sit  in  the  stocks  and  be  whipped  fifteen 
stripes* 

To  pick  an  ear  of  corn  in  a  neighbor's  garden  shall 
be  deemed  theft. 


350  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

Man  stealers  shall  suffer  death. 

"Whoever  wears  clothes  trimmed  with  gold,  or  bone 
lace  above  two  shillings  by  the  yard,  shall  be  present- 
ed to  the  grand  jurors  and  the  selectmen  shall  tax 
the  offenders  at  £300  to  the  estate. 

A  debtor  in  prison,  swearing  he  has  no  estate,  shall 
be  let  out  and  sold  to  make  satisfation. 

A  drunkard  shall  have  a  master  appointed  by  the 
selectmen,  who  are  to  debar  him  the  liberty  of  buy- 
ing or  selling. 

Whoever  sets  a  fire  in  the  woods  and  burns  a  house, 
shall  suffer  death ;  and  all  persons  suspected  of  this 
crime  shall  be  imprisoned  without  the  benefit  of 
bail. 

Whoever  brings  dice  or  cards  into  the  dominion 
shall  pay  a  fine  of  £5. 

No  priest  shall  abide  in  the  dominion  ;  he  shall  be 
banished,  and  suffer  death  on  his  return.  Priests  may 
be  seized  by  any  one  without  a  warrant. 

The  selectmen,  on  finding  children  ignorant,  may 
take  them  away  from  their  parents,  and  put  them  in 
better  hands,  at  the  expense  of  their  parents. 

No  man  to  cross  a  river  but  with  an  authorized 
ferryman. 

No  man  shall  run  on  the  Sabbath  day,  or  walk  in 
his  garden  or  elsewhere,  except  reverently  to  and 
from  meeting. 

No  one  shall  travel,  cook  victuals,  make  beds, 
sweep  houses,  cut  hair  or  shave  on  the  Sabbath  day. 

No  woman-  shall  kiss  her  child  on  the  Sabbath  or 
feasting  day. 


ACQUISITION  OF  TERRITORY.  351 

"When  parents  refuse  their  children  convenient 
marriages,  the  magistrates  shall  determine  the  point. 

Ko  minister  shall  keep  a  school. 

A  man  that  strikes  his  wife  shall  be  punished  as 
the  court  directs. 

A  wife  shall  be  deemed  good  evidence  against  her 
husband. 

Married  persons  must  live  together  or  be  im- 
prisoned. 

Every  male  shall  have  his  hair  cut  according  to 
cap. 

!No  one  shall  read  Common  Prayer,  keep  Christmas 
or  saint  days,  make  pies,  play  cards,  or  play  upon  in- 
struments of  music  except  the  drum,  trumpet  or' 
jewsharp. 

No  gospel  minister  shall  join  people  in  marriage ; 
the  magistrates  only  shall  join  in  marriage,  as  they 
only  may  do  it  with  much  less  scandal  to  Christ's 
church. 

That  no  food  or  lodging  shonld  be  given  to  a 
Quaker,  Adamite,  or  other  Heretic." 

What  a  commentary  the  present  crisis  is  on  the 
progress  of  a  free  people  for  two  hundred  years  or 
more  I  Most  worthy  sons,  transcendent  in  fame,  in 
glory,  in  freedom,  in  morality,  and  in  piety ;  and 
vieing  with  your  noble  Ancestors  for  tyranny  and 
oppression  !  Will  such  stock  of  fanaticism  ever  run 
out,  or  will  it,  the  more  it  is  cut  into  pieces,  like  some 
animal,  embody  life  in  each  piece,  to  combat  the  world 
with  its  endless  impracticable  isms.  Much  has  been 
said  both  within  and  without,  as  to  free  speech  of 


352  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,   AtfD 

late,  discussing  matters  physical,  social,  and  political, 
from  the  creation  down  to  the  present. 

Free  thought,  consequently  free  speech,  is  a  part 
and  parcel  of  the  white  man's  creation  ;  it  walks  with 
him,  talks  with  him,  reasons,  propounds,  accepts  and 
executes  with  him  ;  it  sleeps  with  him ;  it  eats  with 
him;  it  is  the  last  token  of  departing  night,  and  the 
first  of  returning  day  ;  it  loves  and  chides  him ;  it  is 
illimitable  and  boundless  as  the  ocean ;  it  ransacks 
creation  from  pole  to  pole,  and  from  the  nether  deep 
to  the  furthest  luminary  in  yonder  heaven  !  What 
wall  can  hold  it?  it  leaps,  it  bounds,  and  off 'it  flies 
tin  chained,  though  tyrant's  will  would  chain  it,  to 
space  incomprehensible  ;  it  obeys  not  the  prison  wall; 
it  passes  through  it,  and  contemplates  what  petty 
tyrants  would  rob  man  of;  it  gives  rise  to  genius — 
the  dread  of  tyranny ;  it  analyzes  the  tyrant  and 
tells  him  his  constituency;  it  is  sovereign  of  space, 
and  combats  whatever  opposes  it  in  its  triumphant 
march  ;  it  holds  eternal  matter,  what  was,  is,  or  will 
be,  in  solution,  and  discovers,  by  analogy  and  the 
present  production,  forms  entire  or  partly  so,  that 
now,  are,  and  will  be,  from  organic  law,  first  risen ; 
it  knows  no  change  in  original  matter,  except  by 
rotation,  entering  bodies,  then  re-entering  the  earth, 
rising  and  falling  with  constant  succession  through- 
out time ;  it  scouts  a  change  in  organic  law  as  to 
man  and  other  animals,  no  less  than  to  the  sun,  moon, 
planets, stars,  law  of  gravitation,  and  that  governing 
the  centripetal  and  centrifugal  forces  in  bodies;  it 
contemplates  constitutional  man  as  constitutional 
earth  ;  it  sees  and  feels  the  one,  and  knows  the  other, 


ACQUISITION   OF  TERRITORY.  353 

by  the  light  of  reason  ;  it  knows  man's  true  govern- 
ment founded  on  organic  law,  and  when  he  departs 
from  it,  it  knows  and  feels  its  lack  of  balance,  yet  it 
drives  on,  and  often  to  destruction  it  goes,  with  full 
sails  set ;  it  dashes  in  the  whirling  tempest,  flounders, 
comes  up,  and  floats  off  like  fragments  of  some  old 
ship  ;  it  is  polite  and  winning ;  it  courts  and  flatters ; 
it  wins  and  deceives;  it  loves  choice  things,  and  to 
sit  in  choice  places ;  hence,  0  ye  tyrants  of  earth  ! 
fetter,  prostrate,  and  annihilate  free  thought,  if  you 
dare  attack  it ;  let  your  vigils  be  quick  and  penetrat- 
ing, and  still  it  eludes  your  puny  touch  like  so  much 
wind  that  passes  by  unseen  !  It  is  the  same  now, 
and  ever  will  be  the  same ;  it  is  a  vestage  of  creation ; 
it  calls  forth  man  after  man,  with  all  his  secondary 
elements  superadded;  animals  come  and  go  through 
its  influence,  and  all  else  rise  and  depart,  as  if  on  the 
high  journey  of  life :  it  causes  governments,  of  what 
name  soever,  to  rise  and  fall,  like  the  surging  of  the 
boundless  waves  !  Bliss  and  wickedness  it  surveys, 
and  causes  that  move  the  whole  grand  architecture 
of  heaven,  earth,  and  whatever  else  that  journey 
round  the  sun  ;  free  thought  aright,  obeying  the  high 
order  of  the  creation,  pleads  for  peace,  either  in 
heaven  among  the  host,  or  on  the  earth,  with  inani- 
mate or  animate  objects ;  it  sees  the  brute  in  brute, 
and  brute  in  man  falling  to  brute,  in  warring  and 
cutting  down  man  ;  it  trembles,  and  is  aghast  at  such 
a  spectacle  in  man  departing  from  organic  law  and 
his  high  creation!  why  thus  ?  have  day  and  night 
run  their  course,  that  man  to  his  end  must  come, 
transfixed  with  spears  and  darts,  and  all  the  liabili- 


354  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

ments  of  the  ingenuity  of  man,  created  for  wiser  and 
holier  purposes !  God  forbid !  Let  the  organic  law  of 
heaven  and  earth  prevail,  as  when  first  formed  from 
matter,  and  man  seeing  this,  yield  submission;  and 
peace  will  dawn  with  first  light  that  comes,  as  in  days 
of  yore,  when  "God  spake,  and  there  was  light!  "  and 
j>eace ! 

In  the  animal  kingdom  we  have  used  the  term,  "  ex- 
istences of  colors,"  &c.,  to  designate  through  their  cog- 
nomens, the  African,  Malay,  Indian,  Mongolian,  and 
Caucasian,  in  the  same  manner  as  we  apply  the  term, 
metals  (of  colors,  &c.,)  to  designate  through  their  cog- 
nomens, gold,  silver,  iron,  copper,  and  quicksilver,  in 
the  mineral  kingdom ;  or  in  the  same  manner  as  we 
apply  the  term  vegetables  (of  colors,  &c.,)  to  designate 
through  their  cognomens,  corn,  rye,  barley,  wheat,  and 
oats,  in  the  vegetable  kingdom.  In  each  of  these  three 
kingdoms  the  cognomens  are  distinct,  and  do  not,  in 
being  applied  to  bodies,  depend  on  one  another  for  life  or 
existence,  or  reproduction;  and  therefore  their  origins 
from  inorganic  matter  arose  separately  under  no  other 
general  terms  than  the  terms  animal,  mineral,  and  veg- 
etable, with  the  order  of  creation  standing  thus:  the 
mineral  first,  vegetable  second,  and  the  animal  third  or 
last.  The  above  construction  is  used  only  to  show  the 
application  of  terms.  We  cannot  take  the  specific  term 
homo  (man)  in  the  Latin  language,  and  apply  it  to  but 
one  of  the  existences  of  colors,  for  if  we  should  classify 
them  all  in  the  term  homo,  as  there  cannot  be  two  or 
more  distinct  organizations  in  one  class  of  anything,  and 


ACQUISITION   OF  TERRITORY.  355 

as  a  class  has  all  the  genital  organs  to  reproduce  itself, 
we  should  make  the  five  existences  of  colors  one  class, 
descending  from,  a  common  parentage  in  the  same  man- 
ner as  the  five  metals,  or  the  five  vegetables  above  men- 
tioned, would  descend  in  each  of  the  three  kingdoms 
from  a  common  stock.  We  may  exercise  our  choice  as 
to  applying  the  term  homo,  whether  to  the  Caucasian, 
Mongolian,  Malay,  Indian,  or  African,  physiologically 
speaking,  but  we  cannot  apply  it — a  specific  term,  to  gen- 
eralities ;  those  five  names  are  generalities  taken  together, 
while  one  of  them  apart  from  the  others  is  specific,  and 
will  admit  of  the  specific  term  homo.  The  term  homo 
in  the  Latin,  and  man  in,  the  English  language,  we  trace 
from  the  26th  verse  of  tlie  first  chapter  of  Genesis 
throughout  the  Bible,  and  down  to  the  present  time,  with 
as  much  ease  and  accuracy  as  we  do  any  other  portion 
of  the  creation  recorded  in  the  Holy  Writ.  The  Cau- 
casian race  traces  itself  back  in  the  same  manner  as 
we  can  trace  back  to  that  period  when  all  was  chaos,  the 
origins  of  gold,  silver,  corn,  barley,  the « elephant  and 
the  horse.  These  are  specific-  names  for  specific  classes 
in  the  three  specific  kingdoms.  In  "  Wheat's  Philoso- 
phy of  Slavery,"  the  term  existences  of  colors  has  been 
used  to  designate  the  Mongolian,  Indian,  Malay,  and 
African  from  the  Caucasian,  but  it  applies  to  Cauca- 
sian also.  The  term  existence  of  color  with  the  cogno- 
men Mongolian,  shows  the  organic  color,  form,  desires, 
and  habits,  as  it  is  understood  to  be  applied  to  a  race  of 
beings  living  in  Eastern  Asia.  Thus  the  other  terms 
can  be  applied  to  other  races  where  they  have  spread  out 
from  the  common  centers  of  their  primary  settlements. 


356  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

In  the  best  written  works  upon  the  natural  sciences,  we 
find  many  very  arbitrary  terms  recorded  by  men  of  ex- 
traordinary research ;  but  we  do  not  know  as  yet  that 
they  may  have  exercised  more  common  sense  in  their 
astute  selections  of  tenns  than  it  has  been  the  lot  of  less 
fortunate  men  like  ourselves.  We  make  no  pretentious 
to  have  surveyed  the  vast  abode  of  the  Pierian  Springs ; 
we  have  only  what  nature  has  endowed  us  with,  making 
our  own  means  to  investigate  the  great  organic  laws 
which  govern  the  solar  system,  and  which  should  govern 
man,  did  he  desire  a  happier  and  a  more  perfect  state. 
We  are  never  idle  except  six  hours  in  sleep  each  day ; 
all  else  is  spent  in  thought,  with  a  few  hours  to  recreation 
among  those  whose  thoughts  are  like  the  tinsel  beams 
that  radiate  from  heaven. 

The  great  fallacy  in  which  the  youth,  not  only  of  the 
United  States  but  of  Europe,  have  been  taught,  is  to  be- 
lieve in  practicabilities  with  reference  to  the  creation  of 
some  things  from  matter  inorganic  when  all  was  chaos, 
as  in  the  mineral  kingdom,  gold  was  created  gold,  sil- 
ver silver;  and  in  the  vegetable  kingdom,  barley  was 
created  barley,  coffee  coffee,  sugar  cane  sugar  cane;  and 
in  the  animal  kingdom,  an  ant  was  created  an  ant,  the 
bat  a  bat,  a  horse  horse,  &c.,  while  they  have  been  sedi- 
eiously  taught  to  believe  in  the  impracticabilities,  in 
view  of  common  sense,  of  the  Mongolian,  Indian,  Malay, 
and  African,  descending  from  the  Caucasian,  the  term 
fiomo,  man.  In  the  reception  of  such  tutition  from  older 
persons  of  experience,  the  youth  of  perception  must 
drink  such  learning  with  perfect  hesitation;  for  in  all 
the  whole  creation  below  those  races,  they  could  recog- 


ACQUISITION   OF  TERRITORY.  357, 

nize  complete  consistency  in  God  as  to  having  created 
each  inanimate  and  animate,  with  organs  perfect  to  re- 
produce a  class  resembling  itself.  The  youth  see  the 
negress  and  negro  produce  offsprings  resembling  them- 
selves, the  Indians  the  same,  the  Mongolians  the  same, 
and  the  Malays  the  same,  the  Caucasians  the  same,  still 
they  are  taught  that  formerly  there  was  a  common  pa- 
rentage from  the  iirst  man  and  woman  created.  As  well 
they  might  be  taught  a  common  parentage  on  earth  with 
reference  to  all  else,  as  with  reference  to  these.  This  is 
false  and  corrupt  teaching,  and  it  is  now  high  time  that 
such  teaching  should  be  denounced  as  emanations  from 
brains  lacking  common  sense.  They  are  emanations 
from  fanatics  only,  and  those  who  fold  their  hands,  say- 
ing: "we  know  all;  we  cannot  be  taught  anything  new 
on  that  subject."  Such  men,  if  they  do  not  base  their 
conceptions  and  judgments  on  organic  laws  in  produc- 
tion, fail  to  comprehend  the  great  order  that  has  classi- 
fied matter ;  they  live  as  being  duped,  and  they  will  die 
leaving  no  trace  of  light  having  been  shed  upon  their 
benighted  understandings.  We  pity  such  idiots.  Though 
wise  in  the  procurement  of  a  sustenance,  they  materially 
lack  the  balance  of  good  understandings.  No  good  can 
result  from  such  leaching.  Our  present  civil  war  has 
resulted  wholly  from  it.  From  time  immemorial  we 
have  been  taught  that  all  the  live  races  sprang  from  our 
first  parents,  Adam  and  Eve,  and  consequently  when 
the  Caucasian  enslaved  the  Africans  or  negroes,  they 
enslaved  their  fellow  men.  When  this  perversion  in  the 
teaching  with  reference  to  organic  law  is  fully  compre- 
hended, and  when  ail  consent  to  believe  that  the  inani- 


353  PROGRESS,    SLAVERY,    AN1> 

mates  and  animates  throughout  the  great  workmanship 
of  the  Creator,  produce  images  and  likenesses  in  classes 
resembling  themselves,  the  curse  of  holding  in  bondage 
the  African  race  will  disappear  as  mist  before  the  rays 
of  the  orient  sun.  It  cannot  stand  light.  In  the  terms 
"fellow  creatures,  and  flesh  of  our  flesh,  and  blood  of 
our  blood,"  with  reference  to  the  Africans,  or  any  of  the 
other  colored  races,  the  wicked  and  perverted  of  heart 
have  played  the  game  of  chance,  fanaticism,  and  preju- 
dice long  enough*  We  must  now  come  down  to  facts, 
and  cast  our  visions  back  to  matter  in  a  state  of  chaosr 
and  see  the  designs  of  God  in  the  classification  of  mat- 
ter  in  one  thing  of  his  creation  as  much  as  in  another ; 
otherwise  there  would  be  inconsistencies. 

We  feel  often  astonished  in  coming  in  contact  with 
ladies  and  gentlemen  whose  common  sense  views  and 
understandings  are  correct  in  business  matters,  or  the 
avocations  of  life,  but  who  have  not  the  most  distant 
comprehension  of  distinct  organic  matter.  If  we  should 
ask  any  of  them  the  parentage  of  a  bean  of  any  kind,  a 
kernel  of  com,  wheat  or  barley,  &c.,  they  would  respond 
correctly,  that  such  emamated  from  one,  or  as  many  or- 
ganic ones,  at  the  period  of  creation.  From  this  view 
we  must  argue  and  conclude  that,  in  the  inanimate  and 
animate  creation,  there  were  common  centers  with  refer- 
ence to  specific  classes,  depending  on  climates  and  spe- 
cific gravity  of  the  earth  or  matter  at  that  period.  For 
instance,  we  see  gold  located  in  certain  localities,  and  so 
with  all  the  metals  and  minerals.  Their  creation  was 
without  doubt  where  we  now  find  them.  On  the  same 
principle  of  reasoning  would  it  be  unnatural  to  conclude 


ACQUISITION  OF  TERRITORY.  359 

that  the  vegetable  kingdom  was  located,  when  formed  out 
of  matter,  in  the  great  centers  where  we  see  it  in  the 
tropics,  in  the  temperate  and  frigid  zones?  each  class 
within  this  kingdom  being  adapted,  from  its  peculiar  cre- 
ation, to  the  spots  on  earth  where  it  now  grows  and  pro- 
duces fruit  after  its  own  kind  again.  The  apple  tree, 
&c.,  could  not  have  been  created  for  the  tropics,  nor  the 
orange,  &c.,  for  the  frigid  zone.  In  this  respect,  we  see 
a  design  and  adaptation  in  the  creation.  With  reference 
to  the  same  principle  of  reasoning  and  deduction,  we 
must  conclude  that,  in  view  of  the  animate  creation,  each 
class  had  a  specific  creation  and  adaptation  with  refer- 
ence to  climate.  Some  animals  cannot  live  in  the  tropics, 
and  if  they  could,  they  would  be  of  no  service  to  man ; 
while  others  from  the  tropics  can  not  live  in  the  temper- 
ate, nor  in  the  frigid  zone.  The  Caucasian  can  live  any 
where,  in  any  climate ;  he  can  labor  in  the  temperate  or 
frigid  zones.  He  can  attain  his  greatest  perfection  within 
the  tropics  on  altitudes  from  3,000  to  7,000  feet  above 
the  sea,  and  inland  fifty  miles  from  the  coast,  where  the 
climate  is  uniform,  not  varying  more  than  ten  degrees  in 
the  course  of  the  year.  He  can  perform  mental  labor 
in  directing  the  labors  of  those  below  him,  like  the  Mon- 
golian, Indian,  Malay,  and  African,  in  the  low  lands  of 
the  tropics  and  the  temperate  zones,  but  in  these  zones  from 
the  miasma, he  cannot  endure  long  if  he  labors  in  the  sun. 
As  proof  that  the  order  of  creation  is  as  we  have  sta- 
ted and  elucidated  it  to  be  in  the  foregoing  part  of  this 
work,  we  quote  the  4th  and  5th  chapters  of  Genesis  to 
sustain  ourselves  in  our  affirmations ;  moreover,  es- 
pecially with  reference  to  the  existences  of  colors,  to-wit : 


PROGRESS,    SLAVERY   AND 

the  African,  Malay,  Indian,  and  Mongolian,  preceding 
44  man,"  the  Caucasian,  in  the  period  of  time  as  to  their 
creation. 


In  view  of  the  order  of  creation  having  been  comple- 
ted in  six  consecutive  days,  as  related  by  Moses   in  the 
first  chapter  of  Genesis,  we  have  proved  its  successive 
steps  through  the  mineral,  vegetable  and  animal  king- 
doms, together  with  existences  of  colors^  designated  the 
African,   Malay,  Indian,  and  Mongolian,  with  the  Cau- 
casian last,  as  occupying  their  respective  positions  in  the 
animal  kingdom.     In  evidence  of  this  position,  we  will 
take  the  literal  significancy  of  the  4th  chapter  of  Gen- 
esis, verses  1,  2,  8,  11,  12.  14,  15,  16,  17  and  25.     In 
our  philosophy  of  reason,  we  have  not  pretended  to  say 
that  Adam  was  not  the  first  man ;  but  we  affirm,  from 
natural  reason,   that  he  was,  and  also  in  view  of  this 
chapter ;  but  as  we  have  proved  by  analogy,  comparison 
and  the  natural  sciences,  we  deny  the  existences  of  colors 
to  possess  those  physical  and  mental  organizations  which 
man,   the  Caucasian,  possesses.     Therefore  we  do   not 
view  them  as  men,  but   as  existences  of  colors  subordi- 
nate to  man.     In  the  first  verse,  "Adam  knew  Eve,  and 
she   conceived   and   bare    Cain."     This   was  Eve   and 
Adam's  first  child,  and  we  have  no  reason  to  suppose 
but  that  he  was  a  male.     In  the  second  verse  it  is  said : 
"And  she  again  bare  his  brother  Abel."     This  was  then- 
second  son ;  there  is  no  account  of  Adam  and   Eve  hav- 
ing any  daughters  as  yet,  and  what  is  not  narated,  we 
have  no  right  to  infer.     In  the  eighth  verse  we  have  an 
account  of  Cain's  slaying  his  brother  Abel,  and  up  to 


ACQUISITION   OF  TERRITORY.  361 

tliis  period  there  is  no  account  of  either  of  them  having 
taken  a  wife  and  having  children  through  the  instrumen- 
tality of  females ;  we  do  not  believe  them  to  have  been 
hermaphrodites.  In  the  llth  verse  the  Lord  said: 
"And  now  art  thou  (alluding  to  Cain)  cursed  from  the 
earth."  In  the  12th  verse  the  Lord  told  Cain  that  "a 
fugitive  and  a  vagabond  shalt  thou  be  in  the  earth."  In 
the  14th  verse  Cain  manifests  fear  of  coming  in  contact 
with  other  beings  than  his  father  and  mother ;  for  he 
says,  "And  I  shall  be  a  fugitive  and  a  vagabond  in  the 
earth ;  and  it  shall  come  to  pass  that  every  one  that  find- 
eth  rue  shall  slay  me."  In  the  15th  verse  the  Lord 
pronounced  judgment  upon  those  who  should  slay  Cain, 
and  at  its  close  it  is  said,  "And  the  Lord  set  a  mark  upon 
Cain,  lest  any  finding  him  should  slay  him."  In  this 
last  clause  there  is  a  clear  indication  that  those  existences 
of  colors,  or  some  of  them,  lived  near  Eden,  for  the 
word  "finding"  expresses  present  time,  not  future.  In 
the  16th  verse  we  see  that  Cain  accepts  of  his  banish- 
ment from  Eden,  for  it  is  said,  "And  Cain  went  out  from 
the  presence  of  the  Lord,  and  dwelt  in  the  land  of  Nod, 
on  the  east  of  Eden,"  which  was  toward  the  Mongolian 
and  Malay  land,  as  their  present  inheritance  unmistaka- 
bly indicates.  In  the  17th  verge  it  is  said,  "And  Cain 
knew  his  wife,  and  she  conceived  and  bear  Enoch ;  and 
he  builded  a  city,  and  called  the  name  of  the  city  after 
the  name  of  his  son  Enoch,"  It  was  therefore  now 
evident  from  the  history  of  Adam  and  Eve  so  far,  that 
they  had  had  no  daughters  ;  and  further,  that  no  one  was 
cursed  with  Cain,  Sior  did  he,  take  with  him  a  wife  ;  but 
it  is  evident  to  the  unprejudiced  minds  that  the  land  of 


362  PROGRESS,    SLAVERY,    AND 

Nod  was  a  peopled  country  when  Cain  entered  it,  for  lie 
soon  took  a  wife,  had  a  son  by  her,  and  founded  the  first 
city  we  have  any  record  of  in  sacred  or  profane  history. 
This  fully  supports  us  in  our  previous  deductions  as  to 
existences  of  colors  emanating  from  the  24th  verse  of 
the  first  chapter  oi  Genesis,  under  the  head  "living  crea- 
ture." In  the  25th  verse  it  is  said,  "And  Adam  knew 
his  wife  again,  and  she  bare  a  son,  and  called  his  name 
Seth :  for  God,  said  she,  hath  appointed  me  another  seed 
instead  of  Abel,  whom  Cain  slew."  From  the  term 
"another-  seed'"1  up  to  this  time,  and  after  Cain  was  ban- 
ished from  Eden  arid  went  into  the  land  of  Nod,  where 
he  took  a  wife  and  built  a  city,  there  is  no  account  of 
Eve's  conception ;  otherwise,  had  there  been,  she  would 
not  have  used  this  expression  in  this  verse:  "For  God, 
said  she,  hath  appointed  me  another  seed  instead  of 
Abel,  whom  Cain  slew."  Consequently  the  genealogy 
of'  the  Caucasian  race  is  traceable  from  Adam  and  Seth 
down,  aside  from  Cain,  for  in  the  5th  chapter  of  Genesis, 
verse  3d,  it  is  said,  "And  Adam  lived  a  hundred  and 
thirty  years,  and  begat,  a  son  in  his  own  likeness  after 
his  image,  arid  called  his  name  Seth."  Up  to  this  time 
Adam  and  Eve  had  only  three  children,  called  Cain, 
Abel  arid  Seth,  for  it  is  again  said  in  the  4th  verse  of 
the  5th  chapter  of  Genesis,  "And  the  days  of  Adam 
after  he  had  begotten  Seth  were  eight  hundred  years ; 
and  he  begat  sons  and  daughters."  Here  we  have  the 
only  evidence  of  Adam's  living  eight  hundred,  years  after 
the  birth  of  his  third  child,  Seth,  begetting  sons  and 
daughters.  From  the  natural  sciences  arid  this  short 

O 

bui  astute  history,  we  feel  to  rest  the   character   of  our 


ACQUISITION  OF  TERRITORY.  363 

work,  though  the  vulgar  world  may  hiss  and  turn  from 
us  with  scorn,  yet  reason  and  common  sense  will  pre- 
-vail.  That  the  "land  of  Nod,  east  of  Eden,"  was  a 
populated  country,  and  that,  too,  by  a  race,  or  races, 
different  from  Adam  and  Eve,  we  have  only  to  examine 
the  fourth  chapter  of  Genesis,  ana  especially  verses  16 
and  17  of  said  chapter,  as  it  is  evident,  from  the  reading 
and  testimony  which  this  chapter  of  Genesis  presents  to 
the  most  common  understanding,  that  the  inhabitants  of 
Nod  antedated  Adam  and  Eve,  in  Eden,  from  the  fact  of 
Cain  being  able  to  choose  a  wife  "in  the  land  of  Nod,'1 
when  he  was  the  only  child  living  whom  Adam  and  Eve 
had  at  that  time.  Bear  it  in  mind  ye  Abolition  atheists, 
that  when  Cain,  the  only  child  living  of  our  first  parents, 
Adam  and  Eve,  was  banished  from  their  sight,  and  went 
into  the  "land  of  Nod,"  he  took  a  wife,  and  she  bare  a 
child,  called  Enoch.  Cain  soon  "builed"  a  city;  this 
denotes  the  land  of  Nod  to  have  been  settled  at  that 
time  with  inhabitants  /  we  have  no  account  of  these  ex- 
cept in  the  term  "living  creature,"  24th  verse  of  the 
first  chapter  of  Genesis ;  Cain  could  not  have  taken  a 
wife  without  there  having  been  one  for  him  to  have 
taken;  nor  could  he  have  "builded"the  city  called  Enoch 
by  his  own  hands,  nor  could  his  wife  have  come  to  the 
"land  of  Nod"  by  chance;  it  is  evident  that  it  had 
taken  a  male  and  female  to  have  procreated  her,  and 
that  Adam  and  Eve  had  had  nothing  to  do  with  her  pro- 
creation; for  up  to  this  time  they  had  had  only  two 
children,  Cain  and  Abel.  Do  ye  see  this,  ye  skeptics, 
ye  wanton  Abolition  demons  ?  Gainsay  the  testimony 
of  the  fourth  chapter  of  Genesis,  and  also  of  the  first 


364  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

and  fifth,  if  ye  can,  by  saying  that  there  is  something  in 
them  super  human,  and  consequently  beyond  our  reach 
and  our  reason,  ye  would-be  Gods !  Slip  by  this  testi- 
mony and  deny  the  Bible,  as  ye  Abolitionists  have  al- 
ways done,  and  we  will  stamp  that  testimony  upon  your 
foreheads,  as  banished? Cains  from  Eden,  and  then  ye 
may  choose  wives  among  the  darkies,  as  Cain  evidently 
did ;  for  we  trace  our  genealogy  from  Adam,  Eve  and 
Seth,  not  through  Cain.  O,  ye  Abolition  Cains!  ye  are 
slaying  your  brothers,  and  the  curse  will  be  ever  stamp- 
ed on  your  accursed  heads.  God  is  not  with  you,  ye 
Abolitionists  or  Emancipationists,  no  more  than  he  was 
with  Cain.  Do  ye  not  see  it  ?  or  will  ye  be  blind  in 
spite  of  reason's  monitor  ?  Proving  by  the  fourth  chap- 
ter chapter  of  Genesis, 'verses  1,  2,  8,  11,  12,  14,  15, 
16,  17,  and  25,  that  there  was  one  race  or  class  of  ex- 
istences of  colors,  created  before  Adam  and  Eve,  it  is 
natural  and  irrefutable  from  this  natural  history,  that  all 
the  existences  of  colors,  to-wit :  the  African,  Malay,  In- 
dian, and  Mongolian,  should  have  been  created  before 
them,  that  is,  Adam  and  Eve,  our  first  parents,  as  we  do 
not  look  to  Cain  for  our  genealogy,  (see  fifth  chapter  of 
Genesis)  but  to  Seth,  with  Adam  and  .Eve.  Therefore, 
from  this  reasoning,  based  on  the  first,  second,  fourth, 
and  fifth  chapters  of  Genesis,  how  absurd,  foolish,  in- 
sane, and  wicked  is  the  notion  that  all  races  sprang  from 
Adam  and  Eve,  or  that  the  colored  races  or  existences 
sprang  from  Ham!  Ye  unity-doctrine  theologians  and 
and  commentators,  and  ye  thoughtless,  unreasoning  fol- 
lowers in  the  wake  of  such  monstrocities !  repent  to  our 
God  for  promulgating  such  wicked  ideas,  and  sin  no 


ACQUISITION   OF  TERRITORY.  365 


more!  Upon  sweA  sin,  this  civil  war  in  which  the  Unit- 
ed States  are  engaged  was  based,  the  history  of  which 
will  date  back  more  than  one  hundred  years  in  England 
and  America  among  demons  who  pretend  to  be  saints. 
The  unity-doctrine  saints  can  find  no  protection  in  the 
first,  second,  fourth,  and  fifth  chapters  of  Genesis,  in 
which  we  find  the  narration  of  the  order  of  creation  by 
Moses,  with  the  genealogy  of  the  descendants  of  Adam 
and  Eve,  with  Seth  also,  who  must  have  known  his  own 
sister  or  sisters.  The  white  blood  of  Cain,  in  a  few 
generations,  was  absorbed  among  the  inhabitants  of  the 
land  of  Nod  ;  hence  we  do  not  trace  our  genealogy  from 
him,  but  from  those  aforesaid.  If  the  saints  and  impos- 
tors should  reject  the  principles  of  the  order  of  creation 
and  genealogy  as  demonstrated  in  these  chapters,  we 
opine  they  may  travail  in  pain  to  conceive  another  order 
of  creation  and  genealogy  in  the  Bible.  "The  Higher 
Law"  will  be  a  poor  subterfuge  to  pass  such  saints  and 
demons  to  another  world.  Hear  this,  ye  Abolitionists, 
and  know  what  we  have  demonstrated  by  the  voice  of 
reason  and  the  occurrence  of  facts  ! 


In  view  of  so  many  past  ages,  and  so  many  conflicts 
having  passed  by,  with  so  much  enlightened  discussion 
upon  the  Bible,  we  have  always  felt  to  take  the  chapters 
and  the  portions  of  the  Scripture  as  they  are  presented 
to  our  understanding  in  the  text.  In  the  llth  verse  of 
the  fourth  chapter  of  Genesis,  we  see  that  Cain  was  curs- 
ed from  the  earth,  &c.  Wherefore  in  this  view,  he  was 
thus  cursed  on  the  compulsory  acceptance  of  his  banish- 
ment from  the  presence  of  the  Lord,  by  having  to  go  into 


366  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

the  land  of  Nod,  east  of  Eden,  where  his  blood  was,  in 
the  course  of  a  few  generations,  wholly  absorbed  in  that 
of  the  inhabitants  of  that  land,  the  land  of  Nod.  This 
must  have  been  the  course  intended  by  God.  In  this 
view,  would  he  not  have  felt  the  mark  put  upon  him  ? 
that  of  being  the  father  of  a  generation  unlike  himself. 
In  the  12th  verse,  after  the  declaration  of  the  curse  hav- 
ing been  put  upon  him  in  the  llth,  God  says,  "When 
thou  tillest  the  ground,  it  shall  not  henceforth  yield  unto 
thee  her  strength ;  a  fugitive  and  a  vagabond  shalt  thou 
be  in  the  earth."  God  in  this  verse  had  reference  to 
perpetuity  as  to  tilling  the  ground,  and  yielding  her 
strength ;  He  knew  that  Cain's  blood  would  be  absorbed 
by  the  inhabitants  of  the  land  of  Nod,  whom  he  had 
created  before  Adam  and  Eve,  which  we  gather  from  the 
reading  and  weighing  of  the  16th  and  17th  verses  of 
the  aforeraid  chapter.  By  the  order  of  creation  with 
reference  to  the  slavery  of  either  the  African,  Malay,  In- 
dian, or  Mongolian  class  of  beings,  it  was  not  intended 
that  those  among  whom  Cain  went  to  live,  should  receive 
the  strength  of  the  ground ;  this  was  intended  for  those 
who  were  created  in  the  image  and -  after  the  likeness  of 
the  Creator.  It  clearly  shows  that  Cain  was  a  doomed 
man,  and  that  his  blood  would  enter  the  vains  of  those 
who  should  till  the  ground,  for  he  himself  could  not 
live  always.  See  how  aptly  the  terms  "a  fugitive  and  a 
vagabond  shalt  thou  be  in  the  earth,"  apply  to  slaves  at 
the  present  day ;  God  knew  that  Cain's  blood  would  be 
absorbed  in  that  of  the  residents  of  the  land  of  Nod : 
He  knew  their  characteristics,  and  that  when  they  were 
brought  to  the  task  of  tilling  the  ground,  they  would  be 


ACQUISITION   OF  TERRITORY.  367 

fugitives  and  vagabonds,  for  Cain,  in  character,  on  hav- 
ing been  cursed,  was  made  to  resemble  those  whom  he 
was  destined  to  live  among.     In  this  curse  of  Cain,  God 
lowered  him,  in  point  of  standard,  down  to  that  of  the- 
inhabitants  of  the  land  of  Nod.      Therefore,  the  curse 
came  from  his  creator.     In  the  13th  verse  it  is  said,  And 
Cain  said  unto  the  Lord,  "My  punishment  is  greater  than 
I  can  bear.""      From  this,  we  discover   that  Cain  was 
what  we  have  just  pointed  oat;  he  saw  the  effect  of  the 
curse ;  he  saw  his  low   standard ;  he  saw  his  fall  from 
Adam  and  Eve;  he  saw  that  those   who   were  created 
beneath  him,   were,   from  his  curse,  fall,  and  disgrace, 
put  on  an  equality  with' him  self.     Therefore  his  lamen- 
tation.    If  the  inhabitants  of  the  land  of  Nod  had  been 
superior  to  Adam,  Eve,  and  himself,  or  on  a  par  with 
himself  before  his  curse,  would  he  have  thus  lamented  ? 
Let  common  sense  answer  by  taking  this  condition  of  a 
curse  to  itself.     In  the  14th  verse  it  is  said  :     "Behold, 
thou  hast  driven  me  out  this  day  from  the  face  of  the 
earth ;  and  from  thy  face  shall  I  be  hid ;  and  I  shall  be 
a  fugitive  and  vagabond  in  the  earth,  and  it  shall  come 
to  pass  that  every  one  that  findeth  me  shall  slay  me." 
In  this  verse,  the  face  of  the  earth  means  the  region  ot* 
Eden,  the  garden  in  which  our  first  parents,  Adam  and 
Eve,  were  located  and  habitated,  in  contradistinction  to 
any  other  class    of  Bipeds  having    co-equal    dominent 
sway.     Wherefore  flows   the  above  lament  from   him. 
The  second  lament  is  an  important  point  in  view  of  his 
future  state,  for  this  is  his  language:      "And  from  thy 
face  shall  I  be  hid.*'     In  this  lament  God  acquiesces; 
he  does  not  inform  Cain  but  that  he  shall,  so  far  as  his 


368          PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

soul's  immortality  is  concerned,  be  hid  from  his  presence; 
and  consequently  from  the  fact  of  being  hid  from  the 
presence  of  God,  he  was  adapted  to  fill  that  low  sphere 
which  the  inhabitants  of  the  land  of  Nod  were  filling, 
because  of  their  being  out  from  the  presence^  or  light  of 
the  Lord,  and  from  their  want  of  a  spiritual  immortality, 
in  contradistinction  to  Adam  and  Eve,  who  alone  were 
created  in  the  image  and  after  the  likeness  of  their  Crea- 
tor, who,  himself,  is  immortal  |  Hence  the  immortality 
of  the  souls  of  Adam  and  Eve,  and  their  descendants, 
in  contradistinction  to  those  of  the  inhabitants  of  the 
land  ot  Nod.  In  Cain's  being  cursed,  he  felt  and  ex- 
pressed all  this  in  the  verse  in  question.  A  calm,  con- 
siderate reflection  will  convince  one  of  this  fact 

In  speaking  of  the  immortality  of  man,  we  refer  to 
the  soul,  will,  or  mind  that  excites  his  reason  to  action. 
We  do  not  question  the  immortality  of  the  vegetable 
and  animal  kingdoms  in  reference  to  the  perpetuating  of 
their  several  classes  through  the  genital  organs ;  but  we 
do  question  all  else  than  man  created  in  the  image  and 
after  the  likeness  of  his  Creator,  to  have  that  immortal 
spirit,  or  will,  or  soul,  that  after  the  body  dies  and 
molders  to  dust,  holds  communion  with  God.  Our  rea- 
son is  obvious ;  in  the  construction  of  the  26th  verse  of 
the  first  chapter  of  Genesis,  than  in  which,  in  no  other 
part  of  the  order  of  creation,  can  we  see  or  discover  a 
desire,  a  motive,  or  a  wish  on  the  part  of  the  Creator  to 
mold  any  portion  of  his  creation  in  his  image  and  after 
his  likeness,  except  man  in  this  verse.  Wherefore,  man 
alone  is  crowned  with  the  mantle  of  immortality  on  his 
soul's  leaving  the  body,  when  the  latter  is  stretched  be- 


ACQUISITION   OF  TERRITORY.  369 

fore  us  a  stiffened  corpse.  Therefore,  "earth  to  earth, 
and  dust  to  dust,"  do,  in  the  inanimate  and  animate 
creation,  rotate  in  mutual  gatherings  and  decompositions. 
There  is  an  approximating  grade  to  humanity,  to  soul, 
or  mind,  and  to  immortality  in  the  whole  sphere  of  ani- 
mated creation;  yet  immortality  abstractly  from  the 
reading  and  weighing  of  the  26th  verse  of  the  first  chap- 
ter of  Genisis,  belongs,  in  its  highest  estate,  to  man 
alone!  Man  is  not  complete  without  his  counterpart, 
woman.  Hence  .her  immortality!  From  the  third 
clause  in  the  verse  aforesaid,  he  speaks  of  his  fugitive 
and  vagabond  state  "in  the  earth."  In  this  respect  Cain 
discovers  that  his  condition  is  likened  to  that  of  the  in- 
habitants of  the  land  of  Nod,  that  of  an  outcast,  an  an- 
imal. In  the  next  clause  of  this  verse,  he  evidently 
fears,  in  consequence  of  his  curse,  that  he  may  be  slain. 
This  fear  was  natural  with  Cain  on  going  into  a  strange 
land,  among  a  strange  people,  not  of  his  color,  not  of 
his  language,  not  of  his  manners,  not  of  that  immortal- 
ity with  which  he  was  endowed  at  his  birth,  nor  of  that 
knowledge  which  Cain  knew  to  exist  in  his  once  more 
exalted  estate.  For  we  have  no  account  of  the  inhabi- 
tants of  the  land  of  Nod  having  been  created  in  the 
image  and  after  the  likeness  of  their  Creator.  Therefore 
their  want  of  immortality  arises  to  the  least  logical  and 
sensible  mind.  For  a  thing  or  being  to  carry  upon  its 
face,  even  the  specious  appearance  of  being  immortal,  as 
to  its  spirit,  or  soul,  or  will,  it  would  be  necessary  that 
the  Creator  should  have  cast  it  in  resemblance  to  him- 
self. Wherefore,  what  evidence  have  we  that  the  Afri- 
can, Malay,  Indian,  or  Mongolian,  except  the  Caucasian, 

24 


370  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

was  cast  in  the  image  and  after  the  likeness  of  the  Crea- 
tor ?  We  have  seen  none  within  the  pages  of  the  Bible. 
In  the  fifth  chapter  of  Genesis,  we  trace .  the  Caucasian 
genealogy  back  to  Adam  and  Eve  through  the  patriarchs, 
in  view  of  Adam's  creation  in  resemblance  to  his  Crea- 
tor ;  therefore,  his  immortality,  and  that  of  his  consort, 
Eve ;  for  their  creation  took  place  one  with  the  other, 
almost  instanter,  as  both  are  spoken  of  in  the  same 
verse  and  same  sentence,  the  26th  verse  of  the  first 
chapter  of  Genesis ;  otherwise  the  term  them  would  have 
no  signiticancy.  In  the  15th  verse  of  the  4th  chapter  of 
Genesis,  it  is  said:  "And  the  Lord  said  unto  him, 
wherefore,  whosoever  slayeth  Cain,  vengeance  shall  be 
taken  on  him  seven  fold.  And  the  Lord  set  a  mark  upon 
Cain,  lest  any  finding  him  should  kill  him."  For  the 
reason  of  the  fear  of  being  killed,  which  Cain  had  ex- 
pressed, God  pronounced  vengeance  seven  fold  on  any 
one  who  should  slay  him.  What  more  obvious,  a  more 
potent,  a  more  demonstrable  mark  could  Cain  have  on 
himself  in  going  into  a  strange  land,  among  a  strange 
people,  not  of  his  color,  than  to  have  borne  that  of  a 
Caucasion — that  of  a  white  man  ?  Whoever  saw  him 
would  know  him  to  be  a  stranger,  from  his  mark — his 
color.  Cain  knew  this,  and  felt  how  un3afe  he  was  to 
be  in  a  strange  land.  Hence  the  lament  of  Cain  arose 
to  his  God,  as  he  was  to  be  ushered  out  from  His  pres- 
ence, His  light  and  glory.  This  was  human  lament, 
which,  in  the  course  of  nature,  was  to  undergo  a  change 
from  its  high  position.  How  deep,  how  direful,  how 
stained,  was  the  fall  from  grace ! 

In  the  16th  verse  of  the  4th  chapter  of  Genesis,  it  is 


ACQUISITION  OF  TERRITORY.  371 

said :  "And  Cain  went  out  from  the  presence  of  the 
Lord,  and  dwelt  in  the  land  of  Nod,  on  the  east  of 
Eden."  In  this  verse  does  the  term  out  from  the  pres- 
ence of  the  Lord,  mean  in  his  presence,  or  does  it  mean 
anything  else  than  what  is  expressed  "by  itself,  "out  from 
the  presence  of  the  Lord?  "  Hence,  could  God,  in  this 
condition  as  to  Cain,  regard  him  in  any  other  light  than 
as  he  regarded  the  inhabitants  of  the  land  of  Nod,  where 
Cain  betook  himself.  Therefore,  Cain  being  in  this  land, 
and  out  from  the  presence  of  the  Lord,  does  it  not  fol- 
low as  a  consequence  unmistakable  and  unequivocal  that 
the  condition  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  land  of  Nod  was 
the  same  as  that  of  Cain?  Therefore,  the  wickedness 
of  Adam's  descendants  does  not  apply  to  Cain,  for  he 
was  already  cursed,  and  living  with  a  strange  people, 
out  from  the  presence  of  God,  who  were  Cain's  equals, 
in  view  of  the  curse.  Wherefore,  if  that  wickedness 
did  not  apply  to  the  inhabitants  of  the  land  of  Nod, 
how  could  the  distraction  consequent  upon  the  flood  ap- 
ply ?  for  that  wickedness  is  mentioned  with  reference  to 
the  sons  and  daughters  of  men  and  women  in  a  direct 
descent  from  Adam  and  Eve,  which  we  see  in  the  fifth 
and  sixth  chapters  of  Genesis,  without  any  reference  to 
the  inhabitants  of  the  land  of  Nod.  Cain  'dwelt  in  the 
land  of  Nod,  on  the  east  of  Eden.'  Did  Adam  know  of 
the  inhabitants  of  this  land?  We  discover  in  19th 
verse  of  the  second  chapter  of  Genesis,  that  Adam  nam- 
ed every  living  creature  which  the  Lord  brought  to  him 
found  out  of  the  ground.  In  the  17th  verse  of  4th 
chapter  of  Genisis,  it  is  said:  "And  Cain  knew  his  wife, 
and  she  conceived,  and  bare  Enoch ;  and  he  builded  a 


372  PROGRESS,    SLAVERY,    AND 

city,  and  called  the  name  of  the  city  after  the  name  of 
his  son  Enoch."  In  sacred  history  this  is  the  second 
instance  of  man's  taking  wife  ;  Adam's  having  been  the 
first.  We  have  no  right  to  impose  on  our  imagery  to 
suppose  or  infer  that  Adam  and  Eve  as  yet  had  had  any 
daughters,  for  such  an  event  wonld  not  have  passed  re- 
cord ;  it  -would  have  formed  the  theme  for  such  a  his- 
tory as  is  here  handed  down.  The  first  instance  of 
Adam  and  Eve's  having  had  daughters  is  in  the  fourth 
verse  of  the  fifth  chapter  of  Genesis,  after  the  birth  of 
their  third  son,  Seth.  Hence,  from  this  history  we  have 
no  right  to  suppose  that  Cain  took  a  wife  with  him,  for 
we  have  no  account  of  a  female  except  Eve,  for  him  to 
have  taken.  In  this  respect,  this  history  supercedes  all 
imagination,  or  else  it  is  good  for  nothing  whatsoever; 
or  it  is  no  history ;  or  it  is  the  weak  conjuration  of  a 
perverted  mind.  In  this  history  we  must  confine  our- 
selves to  the  facts  of  the  cases  as  they  are  couched  in 
language  which  is  and  has  been  the  medium  of  commu- 
nication for  several  thousand  years,  in  the  Hebrew  or 
Chaldaic  language.  Wherefore  the  land  of  Nod  was  a 
peopled  country,  possessing  sons  and  daughters  from  the 
text  herein  presented ;  else  Cain  could  not  have  chosen 
a  wife,  or  have  builded  a  city.  If  in  this  instance,  one 
or  two  or  a  dozen  huts  put  up  without  thought  or  skill, 
meant  a  city,  inasmuch  as  we  see  skill  and  artifice  man- 
ifested among  the  Mongolians,  &c.,  we  might,  on  the 
same  principle  of  reasoning,  suppose  that  all  cities  repre- 
sented in  the  Bible  without  regard  to  people,  were  com- 
posed of  one,  two,  or  a  dozen  huts.  The  term  city, 
whenever  appropriately  expressed,  means  a  concentra-" 


ACQUISITION   OP  TERRITORY.  373 

tion  of  inhabitants  within  a  certain  limited  circuit ;  and 
can  we  suppose  that  Moses  in  his  day,  knowing  what  a 
city  was,  would  have  used  such  a  term,  without  having 
special  reference  to  its  signification  as  it  has  been  hand- 
ed down  through  so  many  ages  to  us  ?  In  those  days, 
things  were,  we  suppose,  called  by  their  proper  names, 
as  the  inanimates  and  animates  have  descended  to  us  by 
their  proper  names,  since  Adam's  naming  them.  There- 
fore, if  such  have,  why  not  cities,  on  the  same  principle 
of  reasoning  ?  Wherefore,  on  Cain's  going  into  the 
land  of  Nod,  we  see  from  history  what  he  did,  hence  he 
must  have  had  under  his  control,  a  physical  force  of 
others  than  himself,  and  wife,  and  son  Enoch,  to  have 
done  the  labors,  and  to  have  formed  the  city.  This  rea- 
soning and  manner  of  drawing  conclusions  look  as  if 
they  were  natural. 

So  far  as  history  traces  the  descendants  of  Cain,  it  is 
herein  presented,  Cain  begat  Enoch  ;  Enoch  begat  Irad; 
Irad  begat  Mehujael ;  Mehujael  begat  Methusael ;  Me- 
thusael  begat  Lamech ;  Lamech  begat  Jabal  and  Jubal, 
Tubalcain  and  Naamah.  This  history  includes  verses 
17,  18,  19,  20,  21  and  22.  In  the  23d,  man  most  evi- 
dently means  a  servant  or  menial  from  the  reading. 
This  closes  the  history  of  Cain,  of  his.  descendents,  and 
of  the  inhabitants  of  the  land  of  Nod.  In  no  connec- 
tion whatsoever,  are  they  mentioned  in  the  next  six 
chapters  from  the  fourth  chapter  of  Genesis.  Therefore, 
the  wickedness  of  men  which  we  read  of  m  the  sixth 
chapter  of  Genesis,  refers  wholly  and  exclusively  to 
the  descendants  of  Adam  and  Eve,  without  any  refer- 
ence to  the  descendants  of  Cain  and  the  inhabitants  of 


374  PROGRESS,   SLAVERY  AND 

the  land  of  Nod.  Our  work  is  based  oh  physiology, 
ethnology,  the  natural  history  of  the  Bible,  and  the  Con- 
stitution of  the  United  States  of  North  America,  draw- 
ing analagies  and  comparisons  from  all  the  natural  scien- 
ces. Therefore  the  fourth  chapter  of  Genesis  is  some- 
thing, or  it  is  nothing  altogether,  and  should  be  oblitera- 
ted from  the  Bible.  We  have  received  it  for  what  it 
purports  to  be  from  its  reading,  without  allowing  narrow 
minded  men  to  impose  on  us  their  peculiar  and  fastidi- 
ous notions,  which  would  convert  the  Bible  into  spiritual- 
ism, and  make  a  blank  of  creatian.  In  this  observation 
we  do  not  feel  to  have  said  too  much,  nor  to  have  said 
it  out  of  place. 

In  the  25th  verse  of  the  fourth  chapter  of  Genesis,  it 
is  said:  "And  Adam  knew  his  wife  again,  and  she 
bare  a  son,  and  called  his  name  Seth.  For  God,  said 
she,  hath  appointed  me  another  seed  instead  of  Abel, 
whom  Cain  slew."  In  the  application  of  reason  and 
common  sense  to  this  verse,  we  discover  the  third  con- 
ception of  Eve,  and  the  bearing  of  a  child,  a  son,  as  re- 
corded in  history.  The  term,  "another  seed"  in  this 
verse,  points  out  the  substitution  of  this  seed  in  the 
birth  of  Seth,  who  was  begotten  "in"  the  "likeness,  and 
after  the  image"  of  his  father,  when  he  was  one  hundred 
and  thirty  years  old.  See  the  third  verse,  fifth  chapter 
of  Genesis,  as  confirmatory.  If  she  had  had  any  other  child 
after  the  birth  of  Abel  and  before  the  birth  of  Seth,  she 
would  not  naturally  ,  as  she  did,  have  used  this  expres- 
sion :  "For  God,  said  she,  hath  appointed  me  another 
seed  instead  of  Abel,  whom  Cain  slew."  Such  written 
evidence  as  this  would  be  conclusive  in  any  court  sitting 


ACQUISITION   OF  TERRITORY.  375 

in  Equity ;  hence,  why  is  it  not  acceptable  to  the  great 
tribunal  of  man,  in  common  with  his  fellow  man? 
There  is  no  account  of  Cain's  begetting  a  daughter  in 
the  fourth  chapter  of  Genesis ;  all  ^the  patriarchs  begat 
sons  and  daughters,  except  Noah.  This  is  historical, 
and  cannot  be  refuted,  taking  the  Bible  as  our  guide. 
In  the  fifth  chapter  of  Genesis,  the  genealogy,  age,  and 
death  of  the  patriarchs,  from  Adam  unto  Noah,  are  pre- 
sented to  our  consideration.  The  patriarchs  in  the  order 
in  which  they  are  presented  to  our  view,  are  Adam, 
Seth,  Enos,  Cainan,  Mahalaleel,  Jared,  Enoch,  Methu- 
selah, Lemech,  and  Noah.  In  this  history  and  in  this 
chapter,  all  the  patriarchs  except  Noah  with  his  three 
sons,  Shem,  Ham,  and  Japhet,  are  represented  as  beget- 
ting sons  and  daughters,  and  these  are  understood  to  be 
the  descendents  of  Adam  and  Eve  as  herein  expressed. 
They  are  called  men  and  women,  for  in  confirmation  of 
this  we  will  quote  the  26th  verse  of  the  fourth  chapter 
of  Genesis,  which -says:  "And -to  Seth,  to  him  also 
there  was  born  a  son;  and  he  called  his  name  Enos. 
Then  began  men  to  call  upon  the  name  of  the  Lord," 
which  was  after  Adam  begat  sons  and  daughters ;  see  in 
the  fourth  verse  of  the  fifth  chapter  of  Genesis.  The 
6th  chapter  of  Genesis  comments  on  the  wickedness  of 
the  world,  which  caused  the  flood;  on  Noah's  finding 
grace ;  and  on  the  order,  form  and  end  of  the  ark.  The 
first  and  second  verses  say :  "And  it  came  to  pass, 
when  men  began  to  multiply  on  the  face  of  the  earth, 
and  daughters  were  born  unto  them ;  that  the  sons  of 
God  saw  the  daughters  of  men  that  they  were  fair ;  and 
they  took  them  wives  of  all  which  they  chose."  These 


376  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

verses  have  special  reference,  from  their  connection  and 
the  preceding  chapter  to  the  one  containing  said  verses, 
to  the  patriarchs  and  their  descendants,  for  men,  un- 
doubtedly having  reference  to  both  sexes  in  this  term, 
did  not  begin  to  call  upon  the  name  of  the  Lord  till  after 
Seth  had  begotten  Enos;  see  the  26th  verse  of  the 
fourth,  and  6th  verse  of  the  fifth  chapters  of  Genesis. 
The  proof  of  this  is  in  the  4th  verse  of  the  fifth  chapter 
of  Genesis,  which  says:  "And  the  days  of  Adam  after 
he  had  begotten  Seth  were  eight  hundred  years,  and  he 
begat  sons  and  daughters."  Wherefore,  here  we  have 
an  historical  account  of  men  and  women,  for  Adam  was 
created  in  the  image  and  after  the  likeness  of  his  Crea- 
tor, see  26th  verse  of  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis,  and 
Seth  was-  begotten  in  the  likeness  and  after  the  image  of 
Adam,  his  father.  Wherefore,  we  trace  man  and  wo- 
man from  man  and  woman  in  their  organic  creation.  In 
vain  and  in  vain  have  we  labored  to  see  if  the  sixth 
chapter  of  Genesis  had  any  reference  to  Cain,  his  de- 
scendants, or  the  people  of  the  land  of  Nod  in  the  4th 
chapter ;  but  we  have  seen  none.  There  is  not  a  word 
nor  a  phrase  which  bears  them  mention.  Therefore,  we 
cannot  make  it  say  what  its  whole  contour  could  not  ut- 
ter. It  is  like  special  pleadings ;  it  striped  of  all  super- 
fluities, and  deals  exclusively  with  facts,  which  come  home 
to  reason  and  common  sense.  As  yet,  we  have  had  no 
historical  account  of  the  patriarchs  wandering  from  the 
region  or  land  of  Eden,  even  unto  the  births  of  Shem, 
Ham,  and  Japhet ;  and  from  our  not  having  had  such 
an  account,  we  take  it  for  granted  that  they  had  not 
wandered  out  of  Eden.  Therefore,  the  sixth  chapter 


ACQUISITION  OF  TERRITORY.  377 

of  Genesis  refers  exclusively  to  the  characters  of  the 
patriarchs  and  their  descendants,  from  the  fact  that  in 
the  fifth  and  sixth  chapters  of  Genesis,  Noah,  Shem, 
Ham,  and  Japhet  are  mentioned.  Therefore,  no  allu- 
sion to  the  inhabitants  of  Nod  could  be  possibly  inferred. 
The  third  verse  of  the  sixth  chapter  says:  "And  the 
Lord  said,  my  spirit  (will)  shall  not  always  strive  with 
man,  for  that  he  also  is  flesh ;  yet  his  days  shall  be  a 
hundred  and  seventy  years."  Here  we  see  man  referred 
to  in  a  manner  that  indicates  his  wickedness,  otherwise 
the  Lord  would  not  have  spoken  thus  as  to  His  spirit. 
In  this  verse  the  Lord  speaks  of  himself  in  mentioning 
His  spirit  /  and  this  is  in  connection  with  this  term : 
"for  that  he  also  is  flesh"  The  word  also,  in  this  con- 
nection, is  very  significant ;  it  connects  God  and  man 
together,  and  means  that  God  exists  in  the  form  of  flesh 
as  much  as  man,  or  the  term  aforesaid,  and  the  word 
'also'  mean  nothing.  Hence,  man  alone  resembles  in 
image  and  likeness  his  Creator,  in  contradistinction  to 
the  African,  Malay,  Indian,  or  Mongolian  race,  or  any 
animate  matter.  Wherefore,  man's  immortality  in  his 
spirit  is  continued  through  time,  while  the  body  lays 
down  "its  tenement  of  clay."  The  fourth  verse  is  his- 
torical of  the  multiplication  of  "the  sons  of  God "  and 
"daughters  of  men."  It  reads  thus:  "There  were 
giants  in  the  earth  in  those  days,  and  also  after  that, 
when  the  sons  of  God  came  in  unto  the  daughters  of 
men,  and  they  bear  children  to  them ;  the  same  became 
mighty  men,  which  were  of  old  men  of  renown."  The 
same  terms  as  men,  sons,  and  daughters  in  this  verse, 
are  made  use  of  to  express  its  alliance  with  the  fifth 


378          PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

chapter  of  Genesis ;  it  expresses  no  relation  to  the  in- 
habitants of  Nod.  In  the  5th  verse  of  the  6th  chapter 
of  Genesis,  it  says ;  "And  God  saw  that  the  wicked- 
ness of  man  was  great  in  the  earth,  and  that  every  im- 
agination of  the  thoughts  of  his  heart  was  only  evil  con- 
tinually." In  this  verse  we  still  see  "that  the  wicked- 
ness of  man  was  great."  This  term  is  confined  wholly 
to  the  descendants  of  Adam  and  the  word  man ;  this 
word  as  applied  to  a  body  was  the  effect  of  certain  sub- 
stance receiving  a  certain  mold,  according  to  the  organic 
law  of  creation.  Wherefore,  in  the  narration  of  the  his-* 
tory  of  the  patriarchs,  we  see  the  term  man  continuous- 
ly used.  This  shows  the  connection  with  the  actors 
from  one  age  to  another ;  it  shows  them  to  be  of  one 
class  of  men ;  it  shows  that  there  has  been,  in  this  his- 
tory, no  wandering  from  this  class,  except  in  Cain's  having 
been  banished  from  Eden,  and  his  having  gone  into  the 
land  of  Nod,  where  "he  knew  his  wife,  &c.  Cain  was  cursed; 
he  went  reluctantly  from  the  presence,  the  glory,  the 
sunshine,  the  pleasure,  the  light,  and  the  wisdom  of  God. 
This  was  a  dreadful  shock  to  Cain ;  he  beheld  that  aw- 
ful darkness  before  him,  like  unto  that  of  the  brute  crea- 
tion, from  which  he  naturally  shrank  back  in  gloom,  dis- 
pair,  and  in  this  lament  at  its  sight:  "My  punishment 
is  greater  than  I  can  bear."  He  saw  the  dreary,  gloomy 
future,  with  no  divine  ray  from  his  God,  for  the  sentence 
of  God  was  final ;  there  was  to  be  no  change,  Cain  knew, 
through  all  eternity.  Therefore,  would  Cain  have  la- 
mented thus  on  having  been  forced  from  Eden,  and  out  of 
the  presence  of  the  Lord,  His  light  and  glory,  if  the  inhabi- 
tants of  the  land  of  Nod  had  been  in  the  presence,  the 


ACQUISITION  OF  TERRITORY.  379 

light,  and  the  glory  of  the  Lord  ?  This  reasoning  is 
natural ;  it  is  in  keeping  with  the  text,  Cain's  curse,  and 
the  verses  and  chapters  under  review.; 

Cain  knew  that  the  residents  of  the  land  of  Nod  were 
not  his  equals,  which  we  deduce  from  his  expressive  la- 
ments on  being  forced  from  the  presence,  the  light,  and 
glory  of  God.  The  latter  clause  of  the  fifth  verse  of 
the  sixth  chapter  of  Genesis,  shows  the  rapid  increase  of 
the  Caucasian  race ;  that  property  was  being  defined, 
and  that  contentions  were  constantly  arising  from  the 
multiplied  wants./  of  some,  and  the  wickedness  and  im- 
providence of  others.  This  is  natural,  and  in  accordance 
with  organic  principles,  for  every -organic  class  of  crea- 
tion has  a  subdivision,  termed  variety,  genus,  species,  or 
kind.  Wherefore,  the  Caucasian  class,  or  family,  from 
the  reading  of  the  fifth  verse,  manifest  what  men  now 
manifest  in  the  journey  of  life  each  day.  The  desire  of 
some  to  be  good,  of  others  to  be  wicked  ;  the  increase  of 
some  clans  at  the  expense  of  others ;  the  natural  lust  for 
the  forbidden  fruit,  and  the  strife  consequent  thereupon ; 
the  tendency  of  some  men  to  appropriate  many  women 
to  themselves  respectively,  leaving  many  men  without 
suitable  companions ;  the  love  of  ease ;  the  dread  of  la- 
bor ;  the  natural  thirst  for  power  in  man,  or  man  would 
not  resemble  God  who  is  the  summit  of  all  power ;  the 
known  value  of  property;  the  necessity  of  labor;  all 
combined  to  excite  the  malignity  and  wickedness  of  man 
in  those  early  days.  Wherefore,  in  the  sixth  verse  of 
the  above  chapter  it  is  said :  "And  it  repented  the  Lord 
that  he  had  made  man  on  the  earth,  and  it  grieved  him 
at  his  heart."  In  this  verse  there  is  the  same  continua- 


380  PROGRESS^    SLAVERY   AND 

tion  of  the  term,  man,  made  use  of;  it  refers  its  relation 
and  analogy  to  man  antecedently  named,  forming  the 
patriarchs  and  their  descendents.  It  would  be  unlike 
the  organic  law  of  God  to  refer  to  any  other  class  of  be- 
ings, with  such  plain  and  unmistakable  analogies  in 
terms  and  expressions.  It  could  not  refer  to  Cain,  nor 
to  his  descendants,  for  God  would  not  twice  put  in  jeo- 
pardy one  whom  he  had  cursed ;  hence  it  could  not  fall 
to  his  descendants  nor  the  people  of  Nod,  for  they  were 
already  out  from  the  presence,  the  light,  and  glory  of 
God ;  therefore,  the  repentance  of  the  Lord  was  confined 
to  man  within  the  province  of  Eden.  In  the  seventh 
verse  it  is  said :  "And  the  Lord  said,  I  will  destroy  man 
whom  I  have  created  from  the  face  of  the  earth ;  both 
man  and  beast,  and  the  creeping  thing,  and  the  fowls  of 
the  air ;  for  it  repenteth  me  that  I  have  made  them." 
The  term  man,  meaning  the  generation  of  man,  is  still 
used,  and  it  bears  its  relation  and  analogy  to  the  man 
Adam,  down  to  this  period  of  Noah ;  it  does  not  follow 
the  generations  of  Cain,  nor  of  the  inhabitants  of  the 
land  of  Nod :  for  Cain's  destruction  was  complete  in  be- 
ing put  out  from  the  presence,  the  light,  and  glory  of 
Cod,  and  in  living  with  those  inhabitants  who  must  have 
been  co-equals  with  him,  wherefore,  they  must  have  been 
out  from  the  presence,  the  light,  and  the  glory  of  God. 
Therefore,  that  destruction  as  above  announced,  would 
not  be  applicable  to  the  inhabitants  ot  Nod,  except  being 
included  in  the  lower  class  or  classes  of  animals.  This 
is  the  only  reasonable  view  we  can  take  of  the  condition 
of  the  inhabitants  of  the  land  of  Nod,  in  the  event  of 
the  flood  sweeping  over  that  land.  To  make  and  con- 


ACQUISITION   OF  TEKKITOKY.  381 

tinue  the  order  of  creation  complete  in  all  its  varied 
classes,  no  animate  shape  or  form  by  twos,  male  and  fe- 
male, were  allowed  to  be  drowned,  in  view  of  the  19th 
verse  of  this  chapter;  for  God  said:  "And  of  every  liv- 
ing thing  of  all  flesh,  two  of  every  sort  (or  class)  shalt 
thou  (alluding  to  Noah,)  bring  into  the  ark,  to  keep  them 
alive  with  thee ;  they  shall  be  male  and  female."  Where- 
fore, which  class  could  have  been  destroyed?  is  not  the  Cau- 
casian a  class  ?  the  Mongolian,  the  Indian,  the  Malay,  the 
African,  the  Gorilla,  the  Chimpanzee,  and  the  Gibbon, 
as  well  as  any  of  the  more  inferiof  portion  of  animated 
creation,  as  we  see  them  divided  into  classes  ?  There- 
fore in  the  occurrence  of  the  flood  on  the  face  of  the  earth, 
we  see  that  creation  was  to 'loose  no  generic  root,  or  class 
of  animates.  In  the  ark  God  made  provision  for  their 
safety  through  Noah ;  therefore,  the  effect  of  the  flood 
destroyed  no  entire  class  of  animates.  With  all  the 
classes  of  animate  matter  in  view,  and  with  the  sphere 
it  was  created  to  fill  on  earth,  we  can  conceive  no  other 
mode  of  reasoning  than  the  course  we  have  adopted,  in 
reference  to  organic  law,  saving  organic  or  original  roots 
or  classes ;  for  the  creation  was  finished  in  six  consecu- 
tive days,  with  every  thing  in  the  earth,  -in  the  waters, 
in  the  air,  and  on  the  earth. 

In  the  10th  and  llth  chapters  of  Genesis,  which  have 
reference  to  the  generations  of  Noah,  in  Shem,  Ham,  and 
Japheth,  we  can  discover  nothing  in  tracing  their  descen- 
dants or  the  regions  they  inhabited,  which  would  warrant 
us  in  calling  them  any  other  race  or  class  of  men  or  be- 
ings, than  the  Caucasian  class.  Therefore,  they  must 
have  been  as  white  as  the  Caucasion  race  or  class  at  the 


382  PROGRESS,    SLAVERY,   AND 

present  day,  when  we  consider  black  and  white  have  un- 
dergone no  changes  in  the  organization  of  matter,  nor 
have  the  colors  in  the  vegetable  kingdom  since  the  crea- 
tion. The  bare  names  of  Shem,  Ham,  and  Japheth, 
as  signifying  colors,  we  have  heretofore  fully  explained, 
as  being  futile,  and  but  the  balderdash  of  crazy  theolo- 
gians, commentators,  and  religionists,  far  beyond  the 
purview  of  common  sense  or  natural  reasoning.  Such 
construction  of  the  words,  parts  of  sentences,  and  sen- 
tences, as  are  embraced  in  the  chapters  of  the  Bible 
which  we  have  had  under  review,  is,  we  contend,  in  let- 
ter and  spirit,  agreeing  with  the  language  of  the  Holy 
Writ,  and  with  common  sense  as  based  on  the  philosophy 
of  organic  law.  In  the  most  acute  sense,  and  for  the 
highest  purpose  of  man's  creation,  God  endowed  him 
with  five  senses,  to-wit :  seeing,  hearing,  smelling,  tast- 
ing, and  feeling.  These  are  organic  principles  which 
apparently  distinguish  the  vegetable  and  animal  kingdom 
from  each  other.  The  organization  of  the  latter  king- 
dom would  have  been  incomplete  without  those  senses 
for  self-defence  and  self-sustenance.  Wherefore,  God  in 
his  creation  manifests  his  designs  in  the  colors,  figures, 
passions,  mind,  reason,  flesh,  bones,  and  contours  of  the 
face,  as  much  in  the  animate  creation,  as  in  the  inani- 
mate. A  defect  in  the  latter  of  these  would  be  like  a 
defect  in  the  animate  creation,  respecting  the  senses.  In 
this  view,  if  all  matter  were  formerly  in  solution  in  a 
state  of  chaos,  could  we  say  that  God  created  one  por- 
tion of  the  mineral,  vegetable,  or  animal  kingdoms  with- 
out design,  in  contradistinction  to  another  portion? 
Wherefore,  if  there  be  design  in  one  part,  there  must  be 


ACQUISITION   OF  TERRITORY.  383 

in  all  the  parts;  for  God  did  not  perform  his  master 
workmanship  without  a  purpose,  to;which  each  organized 
class  should  be  applied  in  the  great  scale  of  creation. 
Therefore,  in  this  view,  we  see  every  part  of  organized 
forms  paying  homage  to  its  creator,  in  the  performance 
of  its  mission  on  earth,  beginning  with  the  inanimates, 
and  coming  up  a  graduated  scale  to  man,  God's  great 
and  powerful  vicegerent  over  all,  in  holding  dominion  in 
mind  as  well  as  physically.  This  is  demonstrated  by 
the  great  organic  law  which  no  less  governs  the  sun  in 
his  orbit,  and  serves  to  keep  him  central  with  reference 
to  the  planets,  than  it  does  the  earth  revolving  in  her  or- 
bit, giving  us  day  and  night. 

In  placing  the  dominion  of  creation  on  earth  under 
the  control  of  man,  created  in  the  image  and  after  the 
likeness  of  God,  we  would  not  permit  the  inference,  in 
this  work,  that  man  should  be  filled  with  inhumanity  and 
brutal  treatment  to  those  beneath  him,  and  over  whom, 
as  we  contend,  he  shonld  hold  dominion !  This  domin- 
ion should  be  held  with  care  and  tenderness  manifested 
towards  every  class  on  the  scale,  from  man  down  to  the 
lowest  animal  that  performs  some  allotted  function  in  the 
great  economy  of  nature.  No  philosophical  mind  can 
tolerate  inhumanity  or  wanton  cruelty  in  man  in  any 
form  whatsoever.  Our  organic  innateness  tells  us  what 
animal  food  we  may  partake  of;  it  forbids  us  to  eat  any 
thing  resembling  man  in  any  of  his  physiognomical  fea- 
tures. Is  this  the  case  with  the  Mongolian  class  of  bi- 
peds, the  nearest  to  man  ?  or  with  the  Indian  class  ?  a 
degree  lower  than  the  Mongolian,  or  with  the  Malay 
class  ?  a  degree  lower  than  the  Indian  ?  or  with  the 


384  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

9  African  or  negro  class  ?  a  degree  lower  than  the  Malay  ; 
when  we  see  from  history  that  these  classes  respectively 
feed  on  their  fellow-beings,  where  seen  in  their  most  sav- 
age state,  ever  retaining  their  prisoners  of  war,  and  fat- 
tening them  to  be  killed  and  eaten  on  some  great  cele- 
bration, or  festive  occasion,  as  it  is  the  case  now  in  Af- 
rica; in  the  Islands  of  the  Pacific,  and  as  it  was  the 
case  with  the  American  Indians.  Were  they  spiritually 
created  in  view  of  light,  and  knowledge,  and  wisdom, 
could  they  make  a  repast  on  their  fellow-beings  whei) 
other  food  could  be  procured  at  less  price  of  blood  ?  Such 
humanity  is  a  fleeting  shadow.  It  has  no  kin  to  human- 
ity ;  it  is  worse  than  mockery  to  call  such  human,  and 
place  such  beings  on  the  list  of  humanity.  Such  beings 
may  be  taught  to  imitate,  they  can  never  create  or  design 
like  the  Caucasian ;  they  may  have  a  knowledge  of  some 
things,  but  they  have  no  wisdom  to  plan  the  architectu- 
ral intelligence  and  grandeur,  at  which  the  Caucasian 
class  have  arrived,  through  light  from  God.  Wherefore, 
is  this  mad  and  crazy  endeavor  on  the  part  of  Abolition- 
ists to  disturb  the  organic  law  respecting  the  institution 
of  slavery  as  to  the  African  negroes,  and  place  them  on 
an  equal  with  the  white  men?  If  the  Bible  be  any 
thing  for  us  to  form  our  laws  by,  if  the  precepts  and 
examples  of  Christ  be  anything,  if  the  declaration  of 
rights,  and  that  of  independence  be  anything  as  to  man 
and  States,  if  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States, 
and  the  Constitutions  of  individual  States  be  anything, 
then  Abolitionism  and  Emancipationism  flow  from  the 
deepest  springs  of  wickedness,  depravity,  and  an  aver- 
sion to  God's  commands,  which  the  mind  of  man  can, 


ACQUISITION  OF  TERRITORY.  386 

with  all  his  store-house  of  wisdom,  depict.-    No  figure  of 
speech  can  be  too  far  extended  to  paint  the  characters  of 
such  men  as  avow  those  principles,  men  colored  and  gor- 
geously tatoed  in  the  blood  of  their  brothers.     Before 
high  Heaven  how  will  such  men  thus  dyed  and  tatoed 
appear,  at  their  last  reckoning  ?  Oh,  }ae  Abolition  atheists ! 
In  all  our  thought  of  man,  we  had  not  till  late  thought 
of  defining  his  soul.     It  is  an  obscure,  abstract  ques- 
tion, adapted  more  to  the  pursuits  of  a  Psychologist  than 
to  a  Physiologist  or  Ethnologist ;  however,  a  thought  in 
this  direction  may  afford  the  critic  public  a  repast  to 
advance  more  phylosophy  of  thought  upon  it.     It  would 
occur  to  us,  according  to  the  principles  of  natural  philos- 
ophy, that  the  soul  of  man,  created  in  the  image  and 
after  the  likeness  of  his  Creator,  was  a  will  or  spirit  em- 
braced in  electrical  fluid  acting  upon  the  nervous  system 
of  man,  and  circumambient  with  God  himself,  like  the  . 
mind  or  reason  of  God,  which,  from  a   combination  of 
knowledge,  produces  wisdom,  and  acts    from    cause  to 
effect,  and  from  effect  to  cause,  and  which,  in  Him,  is 
immortal.     This  exists  in  inanimate  and  .animate  mat- 
ter, and  the  dividing  link  is  difficult  to  be  designated; 
for  all  possess  so  much  life  and   so  much  regard  for  each 
other  in  each  class  of  creation,  that  we  feel  embarrassed 
to  trace  the  characteristics  of  any  class  in  the  order  of 
the  vegetable  or  animal  creation,  as  being  void  of  mind  or 
reason.     For  in  the  manifestation  of  the  growth  of  any 
thing,  though  ever  so  mean,  we  see  a  will,  a  spirit  in  *it, 
as  far  as  our  external  senses  are  concerned,  not  unlike 
our  own  manifestation  of  growth ;  however,  the  differ- 
ence in  this  manifestation  consists  the  difference  in  the 


386  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

classes  of  all  three  of  the  natural  kingdoms  on  earth. 
We  trace  the  gradation  of  mind  and  reason  in  all  we  be- 
hold. We  have  no  account  of  the  perfect  immortality 
of  this  mind  and  reason,  except  in  man  in  his  peculiar 
creation;  and  common  sense  would,  if  we  believe  in 
the  Bible,  silence  ou*  reasoning  with  reference  to  infer- 
ring what  is  not  perceptible  from  Holy  Writ.  Would  it 
not,  ye  almost  demon  Abolition  Atheists  f  Reason, 
the  quintescence  of  wisdom,  as  with  the  immortality  of 
the  soul,  presents  itself  on  each  day's  report  in  the  de- 
velopments of.  the  arts  and  sciences,  which  it  discovers, 
by  the  more  thorough  comprehension  of  the  organic  law 
of  creation.  All  below  man  leave  but  feint  traces  of 
reason,  and  also  of  the  immortality  of  the  soul  or  spirit; 
for  without  the  highest  order  of  mind  and  reason,  which 
the  Caucasian  family  alone  possess,  than  in  whom,  we 
see  it,  in  no  other  class  of  animate  nature,  as  the  Mon- 
golian class,  Indian  class,  Malay  class,  and  African  class, 
manifest  that  summit  and  that  order  of  wisdom,  which, 
in  many  instances  of  the  arts  and  sciences,  is  almost 
God-like,  our  progress  would  have  been  similar  to  these 
latter  classes;  consequently  our  enlightenment  would 
have  been  the  same,  and  consequently,  the  immortality 
of  the  soul  the  same.  We  should  not  have  been  crea- 
ted in  the  presence,  the  light,  the  glory  of  the  grcal  first 
Cause,  had  we  been  like  the  latter  classes  of  bipeds  un- 
der review;  for  Cain,  the  first  son  of  Adam  and  Eve 
was  cursed  and  cast  out  from  the  presence,  the  light  and 
glory  of  the  Lord,  which  would  prove  that  Adam  and 
Eve  and  their  descendants  through  Noah,  Shcm,  Ham, 
and  Japeth  were  created  and  retained  in  tiic  presence. 


ACQUISITION   OF  TERRITORY.  387 

t.-r,»»      '  '   *  .-•If  »     ••  k   -    .,     '      \  \±  .«•.„.  f          I 

the  light,  and  the  glory  of  the  Lord.  Are  We  not  their  de- 
scendants in  contradistinction  to  the  four  classes  just 
mentioned,  in  view  of  the  natural  sciences  which  treat  of 
information  and  coloring  of  bodies,  and  of  that  wis- 
dom which  the  great  Caucasian  family  manifest  ?  This 
conclusion  can  be  arrived  at  by  a  comparative  survey  of 
the  arts  and  sciences  which  the  several  classes  of  bipeds 
walking  erect,  have  made  in  their  progress  since  the  cre- 
ation. Sure  we  cannot  touch  the  mind,  will,  soul,  or 
reason  of  man ;  we  see  its  effects ;  its  abstractness  we 
cannot  see  through  the  phylosopher's  stone,  nor  through 
the  microscope  of  modern  advancement;  mind  is  not 
reason,  nor  is  reason  mind ;  but  reason  is  the  faculty  of 
the  mind  that  distinguishes  objects;  hence  there  could 
be  no  mind,  no  spirit,  no  soul  without  reason ;  reason, 
God-like,  and  reason  brute-like,  are  ^vo  distinct  attri- 
butes of  the  mind ;  the  former  refers  to  the  quintescence 
of  God's  Divinity  in  the  form  of  immortality  as  to  the 
soul,  while  the  latter  refers  to  the  quintescence  of  beas- 
tiality  in  the  form  of  mortality  as  to  the  mind,  with  re- 
gard to  the  condition  of  animates  themselves  on  earth. 
We  have  no  positive  knowledge  that  our  conclusion  or 
statement  as  to  the  soul  is  correct ;  however,  from  our 
researches  and  reasoning,  we  feel  that  it  may  be  as  cor- 
rect as  any  we  have  read  or  heard.  We  only  pretend, 
from  the  Bible  touching  our  genealogy,  see  fifth  and  sixth 
chapter  of  Genesis,  that  we  descended  from  Adam  and 
Eve;  therefore  we  are,  by  the  order  of  creation,  entitled, 
to  what  these  were,  from  their  peculiar  creation  alone 
like  God  who  is  himself  immortal  in  mind  or  spirit. 
In  allusion  to  this  matter  and  those  full  of  narrow 


388  PEOGKKSS,    SLAVERY,    AND 

minded  conceit,  and  following  the  bigotry,  prejudice,  and 
ignorance  of  past  ages,  we  feel  to  reply  in  the  soft  and 
flowing  language  of  Cowper : 

"Knowledge  and  wisdom  far  from  being  oner 
Have  oft-times  DO  connection ;  knowledge 
Dwells  in  minds  replete  with  thoughts  of  other  men 
Wisdom  in  minds  attentive  to  their  own : 
Knowledge,  a  rude,  unprofitable  mass,  the 
Mere  material  with  which  wisdow  builds 
Till  smooth,  aodsquared,and  fitted  to  its  place, 
Does  but  encumber  wh6m  it  seems  to  enrich." 

Thus  most  men  travail  in  pain,  with  the  burthen  of 
other  men's  conceptions,  not  their  own,  without  original- 
ity of  thought,  in  view  of  organic  law.  We  do  not 
know  but  the  Abolition  atheistical  theologians  may,  in 
their  wonted  astuteness,  their  peculiar  and  wanton  phi- 
losophy, attempt  to  overthrow  our  reasoning  and  deduc- 
tions with  reference  to  our  application  of  these  terms, 
to-wit :  "moving  creature,"  "living  creature,"  and  "man," 
to  represent  the  "animals  in  the  waters ;"  the  existences 
of  colors  as  the  "African,  Malay,  Indian,  and  Mongolian/* 
and  the  "Caucasian."  The  Bible  tells  us  what  the  first 
term,  "moving  creature"  produced  in  the  waters ;  and 
it  tells  us  what  the  last  term,  "man"  produced,  if  we 
believe  in  these  chapters  of  the  sacred  writ,  the  first,  the 
fifth,  sixth,  seventh,  eighth,  ninth,  and  tenth  of  Genesis;  if 
we  reject  these,  why  not  the  whole  Bible,  The  Bible  is 
not  rejected,  therefore,  these  chapters  cannot  be  rejected 
with  the  interpretation  we  have  given  them,  nor  those 
preceding  the  fifth,  including  the  first  chapter  of  Gene- 
sis ;  hence,  having  gained  two  points,  "the  moving  crea- 
ture" and  "man,"  according  to  the  accepted  words  as  re- 
corded in  the  chapters  of  Genesis-,  from  the  first  to  the 


ACQUISITION    OF   TERRITORY.  389 

eleventh,  and  in  view  of  physiology,  ethnology,  and  in 
fact,  all  the  natural  sciences,  and  the  philosophy  of  rea- 
soning from  cause  to  effect,  and  from  effect  to  cause,  we 
can  see  no  reason  why  the  term  "living  creature,"  in  the 
24th  verse  of  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis,  should  not 
have  produced  corresponding  effects  with  reference  to  ex- 
istences qf  colors,  as  the  others  did  with  reference  to  the 
^  animals  of  the  water,"  and  the  "Caucasian  race."  The 
reasoning  and  deductions  in  this  view  are  parallel,  and 
seem  irrefutable  to  us,  from  having  been  weighed  in  the 
scale  of  intensity  of  thought,  and  with  a  view  to  arrive 
at  organic  truth  for  the  good  of  mankind.  In  conclu- 
sion be  it  known  to  those  who  live  in  glass  houses  not  to 
throw  stones,  and  also  to  those  who  tread  on  sand  not 
to  create  too  much  of  a  tempest  on  the  ocean  of  politics, 
for  fear  that  the  waves  may  undermine  their  weak  arid 
futile  foundation. 

— , 

• 

Facts  differently  expressed,  yet  confirming  what  we 
have  just  uttered,  it  may  not  be  vain  to  here  repeat  in 
the  following  form  in  order  to  awaken  mind  to  thought 

i       a      ±-  '"*•  Jli 

and  reflection: 

:  '•>>  ;»,-:4  «rrja*fli  -tf«;i  mw-w      >••• 

:t*// 

To  regulate  man's  actions  here  on  earth,  we  should 
keep  uppermost  in  mind,  during  the  acts  of  each  day, 
the  great  manifest  design  of  God  in  his  order  of 
creation.  The  interpretation  of  the  great  organic 
law  governing  organized  matter,  as  we  see  each  organ- 
ized species  in  the  mineral,  vegetable,  and  animal  king- 
doms present  itself  to  our  understandings,  is  easy,  clear, 


390  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY  AND 

and  intelligible,  when  we  survey  and  examine  the  com- 
mands of  God  in  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis,  as  to  each 
organized  particle  of  matter  under  the  head,  class,  pro- 
ducing its  kind,  species,  and  genus.  We  should  feel  ex- 
ceedingly uneasy  and  unlearned,  if  in  the  mineral  king- 
dom, we  should  say  that  lead  emanated  from  zinc,  quick- 
silver from  antimony,  gold  from  silver,  &c. ;  or  in  the 
vegetable  kingdom,  we  should  say,  that  corn  emanated 
from  barley,  rye,  oats,  or  wheat,  or  either  one  of  these 
from  the  other,  &c. ;  or  in  the  animal  kingdom  we  should 
say  that  the  ant  emanated  from  the  common  horse  fly, 
the  mouse  from  the  rat,  &c. ;  or,  in  descending  lower  in 
creation,  the  sensitive  plant  from  the  polypus  or,  in  as- 
cending, the  common  ape  from  the  gorilla,  &c.  In  these 
cases  there  is  no  'difference  of  opinion  among  physiolo- 
gists and  ethnologists  of  the  present  day,  for  we  all,  in 
these  cases,  exercise  common  reason  and  common  sense, 
and  do  not  eschew  the  principle  that  two  and  two  make 
four,  nor  that  black  is  black,  white  is  white,  &c. 

These  are  the  great  organic  principles  to  which  we 
must  adhere ;  and  we  err  when  we  deviate  from  them, 
in  any  particular,  in  the  exercise  of  our  stewardship  here 
below.  We  will  now  turn  to  the  sacred  pages  of  Holy 
Writ  to  discover  the  great  organic  laws  which  govern 
organized  matter.  We  cannot  go  halves  in  anything; 
hence,  in  receiving  the  Holy  Writ  in  the  first  book  of 
Moses  we  must  receive  it  as  it  reads,  and  as  it  appeals 
to  common  sense  and  understanding  for  reception.  This 
Holy  Book  is  right;  but  man,  through  many  ages, 
has  been  wont  to  read  that  black  is  white,  red  is  green 
&c.,  upon  which  he  has  formed  his  opinions,  judgment, 


ACQUISITION   OF   TERRITORY.  391 

habits  and  customs  for  action  and  government.  In  these 
particular  cases  we  see  the  false  philosophy  into  which 
man  has  run  for  the  purpose  of  founding  the  rules  tor 
his  government.  In  order  to  avert  ultimate  destruction, 
we  must  resort  to  the  great  organic  law  which  governs 
the  Universe,  for  our  guidance  and  government.  When 
we  refer  back  to  that  Great  Being  before  he  began  his 
heaven  and  earth,  matter  was  in  chaos ;  there  was  no 
distinction  of  colors,  of  forms,  desires,  tastes,  senses, 
habits,  customs,  nor  of  whatever  else  we  how  behold  on 
the  earth,  in  the  earth,  or  in  the  heaven  or  in  the  waters. 
All  matter  then  unorganized  stood  alike  related  to  mat- 
ter ;  there  was  no  design  /  there  was  no  purpose  mani- 
fest. Who  disputes  this  relation  of  matter  before  the 
creation?  Common  sense,  and  this  age  of  reason  and 
penetration,  cannot,  most  assuredly.  The  curtain,  the 
drapery  of  creation  is  now  lifted ;  and  as  God  advances 
from  the  first  verse  of  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis,  in 
the  order  of  his  creation,  to  the  llth  verse,  we  see  the 
design  of  God  manifested  in  each  of  his  acts,  just  in 
such  a  manner  as  a  distinguished  physiologist  would 
possibly  begin  the  construction  of  his  imaginary  world. 
There  was  design  in  God's  making  the  heaven  and  the 
earth,  light,  dry  land,  and  seas,  before  he  created  the 
seeds  which  were  to  grow  out  of  the  earth.  In  the  llth 
verse  we  see  a  historic  account  of  the  creation  of  the 
seeds  adapted  to  grow  out  of  the  earth;  in  this  verse 
God  laid  down  the  great  organic  law  which  was  in  all 
future  time  to  govern  the  seeds  thus  mentioned,  and 
which  was  that  each  seed  was  to  produce  its  kind ;  this 
shows  their  classifications,  and  that  each  class  was  to 


392  PROGKESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

have  affinity  for  its  own  in  contradistinction  to  any  other. 
No  one  questions  this ;  and  hence  the  organic  law  thus 
far  is  consistent  with  man's  notions  of  physiology  and 
with  the  order  of  creation.  There  is  no  chance  work 
about  the  sun,  moon,  nor  stars  which  we  see  accounted 
for  in  the  14th,  15th,  16th,  17th,  and  18th  verses  of  the 
first  chapter  of  Genesis.  In  these  verses  we  see  the 
design  that  God  had  in  view  in  their  creation.  The  sun 
was  the  great  center  of  light  and  heat  in  the  universe, 
as  manifested  in  his  creation;  he  was  to  rule  the  day,  as 
the  moon  and  stars  were  to  rule  the  night,  "when  all 
to  their  couch  had  retired  clad  in  silver  livery."  In  all 
this  we  see  the  great  arid  good  design  of  God.  We  wel- 
come this  order  of  creation ;  it  suits  our  desires  and 
tastes,  habits  and  customs ;  no  one  is  offended  in  the 
bestowment  of  its  influences.  In  the  20th  verse  of  the 
above  chapter  we  see  this:  "And  God  said,  Let  the 
waters  bring  forth  abundantly  the  moving  creature  that 
hath  life,  and  fowl  that  may  fly  above  the  earth  in  the 
open  firmament  of  heaven.'*  The  term  "moving  crea- 
ture," in  this  verse,  has  produced  all  the  animals  that 
live  in  the  waters,  with  all  their  colors,  forms,  desires, 
habits,  and  customs,  dividing  them  into  classes,  arid 
making  each  class  bring  forth  its  kind,  as  distinct  from 
other  classes.  In  the  waters  each  class  seeks  its  gene- 
ric company,  as,  for  instance,  the  shad  go  together,  the 
whale  also,  and  also  all  the  animals  that  inhabit  the  wa- 
ters. The  salmon  go  by  themselves ;  their  habits,  colors, 
and  forms  are  different  from  the  shad  or  cod.  Thus  we 
see  reason,  though  by  some  physiologists  called  instinct, 


ACQUISITION  OF  TERRITORY.  393 

influence  the  whole  animal  creation  in  the  waters  with 
reference  to  associations,  each  class  by  itself. 

Consequently,  each  class,  as  in  the  classes  of  seeds, 
obeys  the  great  organic  law  as  to  producing  its  kind, 
though  they  live  unclad  in  common  waters  seen,  yet  un- 
seen as  to  producing  classes  different  from  that  law  laid 
down  in  the  order  of  creation.  In  all  this  we  see  the 
design  of  God  manifest  itself  for  the  ends  of  its  creation. 
The  most  common  school  urchin  would  say  that  God 
lacked  design  in  his  order  of  creation,  were  we  to  see 
organized  forms  of  distinct  classes,  as  a  beech  tree  turn- 
ing into  a  chestnut,  a  dog  into  a  fox,  barley  into  rye, 
&c.  In  all  these  cases,  as  with  every  class  of  organized 
matter  in  the  three  great  kingdoms  in  the  order  of  crea- 
tion, we  see  God's  great  design,  which  is  to  finish  the 
last  touch  of  his  workmanship.  Therefore,  in  all  his 
past  workmanship,  and  still  further  on,  he  creates  class 
upon  class,  making  each  dependent  on  the  other,  till  he 
creates  man,  who  depends  on  God  himself.  Hence  we 
see  the  whole  creation  held  together  by  organized  links 
with  a  mutual  dependence  of  one  upon  the  other,  acting 
in  obedience  to  organic  law.  When  we  see  a  watch  that 
keeps  good  time,  we  discover  that  it  is  organized ;  the 
teeth  or  cogs  are  one  part,  the  wheels  other  parts,  the 
mainspring  another,  the  chain  another  part,  the  cases 
other  parts,  &c.,  each  of  these  parts  is  organized  with 
reference  not  to  itself,  but  with  reference  to  the  other 
parts  of  the  watch. 

Thus  it  is,  in  the  animated  creation,  we  see  that  two 
parts  are  necessary  to  produce  an  organized  body,  that 
is,  a  male  and  female.  Man  is  nothing  to  creation  with- 


394  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

out  woman,  nor  is  woman  anything  to  creation  without 
man;  any  more  than  the  cog  of  a  watch  is  anything  to 
a  watch  without  the  wheels.  Therefore,  we  see  that 
male  and  female,  in  any  class  of  the  inanimate  and  ani- 
mate creation,  are  types  of  the  same  colors,  desires, 
habits,  and  customs,  with  opposite  genital  and  nutritive 
organs  only,  for  the  purpose  of  procreation  and  nourish- 
ment. In  the  inanimate  creation  these  organs  are  loca- 
ted in  juxtaposition  with  each  other,  for  they  have  no 
powers  of  locomotion ;  in  this  God  manifested  his  design 
at  the  period  of  his  creation.  In  the  22d  verse  of  this 
chapter  we  see  that  God  was  pleased  with  his  workman- 
ship, for  he  blessed  what  he  had  created,  and  desired 
their  increase.  In  the  24th  verse  of  the  first  chapter  of 
Genesis,  we  see  this :  "And  God  said,  Let  the  earth 
bring  forth  the  living  creature  after  his  kind,  cattle,  and 
creeping  thing,  and  beast  of  the  earth  after  his  kind: 
and  it  was  so."  In  view  of  the  organized  beings  or  ex- 
istences of  whatever  colors,  shapes,  desire?,  habits,  and 
customs  as  mentioned  in  this  verse,  we  see  in  the  last 
clause  of  the  25th  verse  that,  "and  God  saw  it  was  very 
good."  Now,  in  view  of  the  24th  verse,  how  do  we 
know  the  qualities  of  anything  on  earth  except  by  anal- 
ogy and  comparison  1  We  have  seen  the  productive  ca- 
pacity of  the  term  moving  creature,  in  the  20th  verse, 
and  we  do  not  dispute  what  we  know  to  exist  in  the  wa- 
ters as  moving  animals,  with  all  their  different  colors, 
forms,  habits,  customs,  and  temperaments,  as  having 
emanated  from  it.  Upon  the  same  principle  of  rea^on- 
ing,  then,  we  will  take  the  term  living  creature  in  the 
24th  verse  and  see  its  productive  capacity  in  the  great 


ACQUISITION   OF  TERRITORY. 

design  of  God  to  complete  his  creation.  Therefore  by  an- 
alogy and  comparison  of  the  term  living  creature  with 
the  term  -moving  creature,  we  discover  that,  as  God's 
workmanship  is  wholly  completed  within  six  consecutive 
days,  the  former  term  must  have  produced  the  existences 
of  colors  and  their  analogies,  to-wit :  the  Mongolian,  In- 
dian, Malay,  African,  the  Gorilla,  the  Chimpanzee,  and 
thus  down  to  those  existences  that  cannot  walk  erect, 
as  the  Ape  family  can.  We  can  discover  their  creation 
no  where  else ;  that  they  were  created  with  full  capaci- 
ties as  the  white  man  to  generate  their  own  species,  we 
cannct  doubt  in  view  of  natural  history.  We  consider 
the  reasoning  and  conclusion  thus  far  as  drawn  from  the 
24th  verse  as  irrefutable,  and  as  will  stand  the  touch- 
stone of  reason,  common  sense,  and  criticism.  The 
lower  classes  of  animals  are  created  to  fill  their  respec- 
tive degrees  between  man  and  the  highest  capacity  of 
the  vegetable  kingdom,  perhaps  the  sensitive  plant.  In 
the  26th  verse  we  see  this:  "And  God  said,  Let  us 
make  man  in  our  image,  after  our  likeness  ;  and  let  them 
have  dominion  over  the  fish  of  the  sea.  and  over  the 
fowl  of  the  air,  and  over  the  cattle,  and  over  every  creep- 
ing thing  that  creepeth  upon  the  earth."  In  this  verse 
we  get  organized  man,  that  is,  male  and  female,  under 
the  term  man.  In  no  other  part  of  creation  do  we  see 
the  terms  image  and  likeness  used ;  these  are  expressive 
in  this  part  of  creation,  meaning  to  place  a  higher  esti- 
mate on  man  than  on  all  else  created ;  man  is  last  of  the 
great  design  of  God's  six  days'  workmanship.  He  rest- 
ed on  the  seventh  day,  and  there  is  no  account  of  his 
ever  having  renewed  his  work.  As  he  created  man  in 


396 


PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 


his  image,  after  his  likeness,  did  he  not  through  design 
create  him  alone  to  be  immortal  as  he  himself  is  immor- 
tal, with  that  spirit  which  he  himself  possesses?  Let 
the  philosopher  reason  before  he  responds,  and  look  at 
the  application  of  terms.  We  do  not  lose  sight  of  this 
term,  man,  from  the  date  of  his  creation  down  to  the 
present  time,  as  given  us  in  Holy  Writ.  We  trace  his 
history  throughout  the  succeeding  chapters  of  the  Bible 
with  as  much  ease  and  accuracy  as  we  trace  in  any  com- 
pound substance  the  ingredients  which  compose  it,  by 
the  means  of  chemistry.  There  is  no  dificulty  in  this 
except  we  long,  with  perverseness,  to  maltreat  common 
sense  and  our  own  understandings.  We  believe  not  in 
wonders  nor  in  prodigies  ! 

From  the  creation  down,  we  trace  the  animals  of  the 
waters  through  the  term  moving  creature  /  and  through 
the  term  fowl,  all  the  feathered  family,  with  their  differ- 
ent colors,  desires,  habits,  and  customs.  Therefore, 
through  the  term  living  creature,  we  trace  the  existences 
of  colors  with  the  lower  classes  down  to  the  lowest  of 
the  ape  family,  on  the  same  principle  of  reasoning  and 
deduction.  In  the  28th  verse  of  the  first  chapter  of 
Genesis,  we  see  this :  "And  God  blessed  them  (that  is, 
the  male  and  female  created  under  the  term  man),  and 
God  said  unto  them,  be  fruitful  and  multiply,  and  re- 
plenish the  earth,  and  subdue  it;  and  have  dominion 
over  the  fish  of  the  sea,  and  over  the  fowl  of  the  air, 
and  over  every  living  thing  that  moveth  upon  the  earth." 
The  terms  used  in  this  verse  are  unequivocal;  they 
mean  what  such  like  expressions  signify  in  the  English 
or  Hebrew  language,  or  they  mean  nothing  altogether. 


ACQUISITION   OP   TERRITORY. 


397 


Under  these  terms  man  has  no  choice.  He  must  either 
accept  them  or  live  and  die  in  the  belief  of  Atheism. 
He  must  multiply  and  he  must  subdue  the  earth;  there 
is  no  choice  in  this ;  dominion  means  authority  and  con- 
trol absolute;  God  gives  man  no  choice  in  this  over 
everything  within  the  compass  of  his  creation  in  the  wa- 
ters, in  the  air,  and  on  the  earth.  Hence  all  organized 
matter,  whether  in  the  mineral,  vegetable,  or  animal 
kingdoms,  is  subject  to  man  from  the  above  verse,  and 
hence  the  slavery  of  inferior  races,  though  resembling 
man's  form  is  of  Divine  origin,  if  we  do  not  discredit 
this  book  of  Moses. 

As  collateral  evidence  of  our  position  being  correct,  in 
the  first  chapter  of  Genesis,  we  will  cite  the  fourth 
chapter  of  the  same  book.  In  the  first  verse,  "Adam 
knew  Eve  his  wife,  and  she  conceived  and  bare  Cain;  in 
the  second  verse  we  see  that  she  again  bare  his  brother 
Abel. ' '  There  is  no  historical  account  of  their  having  an- 
other child  till  the  birth  of  Seth,  and  we  cannot  but  be- 
lieve that  such  an  event  at  that  period  would  have  been 
a  matter  of  history.  In  the  8th  verse  we  see  that  Cain 
slew  Abel;  in  the  llth  verse  God  said:  "And  now  art 
thou  cursed  from  the  earth."  In  the  latter  part  of  the 
12th  verse  God  said:  "A  fugitive  and  a  vagabond  shalt 
thou  be  in  the  earth,"  while  Cain's  reply  was  to  the 
Lord:  "My  punishment  is  greater  than  I  can  bear." 
This  expression  is  natural  in  view  of  Cain's  going  out 
from  the  presence,  the  light  and  glory  of  God,  as  seen  in 
the  16th  verse.  The  land  of  Nod  was  taen  on  the  east 
of  Eden,  towards  the  land  where  either  the  Mongolian  or 
Malay  race  lived.  The  17th  verse  says:  "And  Cain 


398  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

knew  his  wife,  and  she  conceived  and  bare  Enoch,  and 

he  builded  a  city,  and  called  the  name  of  the  city  after 

the  name  of  his  son  Enoch."     The  24th  verse  closes  an 

account  of  Cain  and  the  inhabitants  of  the  land  of  Nod. 

Seth  is  born  when  Adam  is  one  hundred  and  thirty  years 

old,  and  then  he  and  Eve  began  to  have  sons  and  daugh- 

ters ;  see  the  3rd  and  4th  verses  of  the  5th  chapter  of 

Genesis.     How  could  Cain  have  got  a  wife  and  built  a 

city,  if  the  inhabitants  of  the  land  of  Nod  had  not  ante- 

dated Adam  and  Eve  in  the  creation  as  mentioned  by  us 

in  the  24th  verse  of  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis  ?     This 

is  a  full,  unequivocal  confirmation  of  our  exposition  of 

the  24th  verse  of  the  above  chapter  with  reference  to  the 

term  living  creature.     Before  the  16th  verse  of  the  4th 

chapter  of   Genesis,   and  after   24th  of  the   same,  we 

see  the  terms  man  and  men  referring  to  the  term  man  as 

first  seen  in  the  26th  verse  of  the  first  chapter  of  Gene- 

sis.    When  a  state,  in  the  way  of  political  opinions,  is 

in  apparent  chaos,  as  in  the  United  States  at  the  present 

time,  it  may  be  well  to  review  organic  law,  to  rectify  the 

attacks  and  inroads  of  fanaticism,  superstition,  and  pre- 

judice, that  we  may  see  clearly  and  intelligibly  how  to 

anchor  the  great  ship,  in  which  we  are  all  sailing  appa- 

rently to  destruction,  but  we  shall  hope  again  to  anchor 

.within  the  boundaries  of  organic  law^  - 


In  confirmation  of  our  view  of  organic  law,  let  us 
take  into  consideration  the  fifth  chapter  of  Genesis,  bear- 
ing in  mind  the  creation  of  Adam  and  Eve,  and  the  ge- 
nealogy, age,  and  death  of  the  patriarchs  from  Adam 
unto  Noah,  in  said  chapter,  the  generations  of  Noah  as 


ACQUISITION   OF  TERRITOEY. 


39U 


described  in  the  tenth,  eleventh,  and  twelfth  chapters  of 
Genesis,  and  also  "the  genealogy  of  Christ  from  Abra- 
ham to  Joseph,"  with  his  conception  in  the  virgin  Mary 
by  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  with  his  being  born  of  her 
when  she  was  espoused  to  Joseph,  as  related  in  the  New 
Testament,  and  in  the  first  chapter  of  the  Gospel  ac- 
cording to  St.  Matthew. 

In  the  26th  verse  of  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis, 
we  see  the  ensuing:  "And  God  said,  Let  us  make  man  in 
our  image,  after  our  likeness ;  and  let  them  have  domin- 
ion over  the  fish  of  the  sea,  and  over  the  fowl  of  the  air, 
and  over  the  cattle,  and  over  all  the  earth,  and  over 
every  creeping  thing  that  creepeth  upon  the  earth;" 
which  is  further  explained  in  the  27th  verse  thus :  "So 
God  created  man  in  his  own  image,  in  the  image  of  God 
created  he  him  ;  male  and  female  created  he  them ;"  and 
which  is  still  further  explained  in  the  28th  verse  thus : 
"And  God  blessed  them,  and  God  said  unto  them,  Be 
fruitful  and  multiply,  and  replenish  the  earth,  and  sub- 
due it ;  and  have  dominion  over  the  fish  of  the  sea, 
and  over  the  fowl  of  the  air  and  over  every  living  thing 
that  moveth  upon  the  earth."  In  these  verses  we  see 
the  ordinance  of  our  creator  upon  his  completion  of  his 
organizing  the  three  specific  kingdoms,  to-wit :  the  min- 
eral, vegetable,  and  animal.  The  man,  and  the  woman, 
the  counterpart  of  man,  we  trace,  without  the  possibility 
of  error  in  discrimination  or  judgment,  from  the  26th 
verse  of  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis,  down  to  the  birth 
of  Jacob,  and  of  Joseph  also,  "the  husband  of  Mary,"' 
of  whom  was  born  Jesus,  who  is  called  Christ.  Where- 
fore, throughout  the  whole  period  of  time  since  the  crea- 


400  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

tion  of  Adam  and  Eve,  our  first  parents,  we  can  trace 
the  great  Caucasian  class  in  the  patriarchs,  as  stated  in 
the  5th  chapter  of  Genesis,  and  in  the  first  chapter  of 
"The  Gospel  according  to  St.  Matthew,"  with  reference 
to  the  genealogy  from  Abraham  dawn  to  Jacob  and  Jo- 
seph. No  one,  not  even  the  Abolitionists  of  the  most 
fell  color  in  character  pretends  that,  upon  any  principles 
of  physiology  or  ethnology,  or  the  molding  of  matter  in 
chaos  into  organic  bodies,  the  patriarchs  as  the  genera- 
tions from  Abraham  to  Jacob  and  Joseph,  with  the 
Mary,  the  mother  of  Christ,  were  others  than- Caucasians, 
resembling  the  present  great  Caucasian  stock  or  class. 
Wherefore,  in  this  view,  which  is  as  irrefutable  as  the 
chapters  in  question,  we  discover  that  Mary,  the  mother 
of  Christ  was  a  Caucasian ;  Mary  conceived  through  the 
Holy  Ghost  the  embryo  that,  in  due  process  of  gesta- 
tion, dawned  into  existence,  in  the  image,  after  the  like- 
ness of  his  Father !  Was  Christ,  therefore,  not  a  Cau- 
casian who  forms  a  part  of  the  Godhead  ?  Is  God  then 
in  image  and  likeness,  bearing  in  view  "flesh  of  his 
flesh,"  not  a  Caucasian  from  the  conception  of  the  virgin 
Mary  through  the  Holy  Ghost?  Mary  must  have  felt 
the  influence  of  her  .Creator  in  the  natural  manner  in  this 
case,  or  otherwise  there  could  have  been  no  conception. 
This  reason  and  common  sense  teach  us,  and  it  is  now 
useless  to  dream  of  prodigies.  Christ  is  believed  to 
have  had  all  the  desires  of  a  man,  a  Caucasian.  Man 
is  formed  of  the  union  of  a  male  and  female  fluid  in  the 
female;  Christ  was  a  man,  therefore  he  must  have  been 
formed  by  two  such  fluids  in  Mary,  else  she  could  not 
have  been  in  gestation  and  have  borne  a  son.  It  is  not 


ACQUISITION   OF  TERRITORY.  401 

the  province  of  a  naturalist  to  let  anything  escape  notice 
to  prove  his  position ;  however,  delicate  subjects  we  dis- 
cuss with  due  reference  to  the  refinement  of  the  present 
age.  If  there  had  not  been  design  in  view  to  have  pro- 
duced a  Caucasian  Savior,  a  man  resembling  other  men 
to  save  their  souls,  and  to  mediate  between  an  offended 
God  and  offending  men,  descendants  of  Adam  and  Eve, 
why  would  not  the  spirit  of  our  Creator  have  sought  a 
Mongolian,  Indian,  Malay,  or  African  female  to  have 
generated  a  Savior  for  the  Caucasian  class  ?  God  crea- 
ted a  Savior  from  a  member  of  the  Caucasian  class,  that 
his  teachings,  his  morality,  his  precepts,  his  religion,  and 
his  commands  might  not  be  repugnant  to  the  class  he 
was  specifically  crerted  to  save»  While  on  earth  he  held 
communion  with  his  father ;  his  knowledge  was  intui- 
tive; it  emanated  from  the  fountain  of  all  light,  all 
knowledge ;  it  came  from  God  himself. 

Physiologically  and  ethnologically,  and  as  based  upon 
chemical  analysis,  Christ  resembled  the  Caucasian  class 
of  the  present  period ;  hence  the  component  parts  of  his 
body  were  in  those  days  like  the  component  parts  of  the 
Caucasian  man  at  the  present,  with  the  same  blood,  col- 
oring, physiological  developments,  appetites,  and  pas- 
sions ;  he  was  composed  of  carbon,  hydrogen,  orygen, 
nitrogen,  sulphur,  phosphorus,  iron,  and  saline  matter. 
His  mind,  with  his  reason  while  in  that  tenement  on 
earth,  was  acting  the  dictation  of  its  Creator.  It  was  a 
Caucasian  tenement  holding  one  of  the  Trinity ;  hence 
man's  near  relation  to  Christ  and  to  God  in  image  and 
likeness ;  wherefore,  we  see  the  cause,  the  why.  of  the 

ordinance  of  God  in  the  28th  verse  of  the  first  chapter 
86 


402  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY  AND 

of  Genesis.  We  discover  our  immortality  from  the  pe- 
culiar manner  of  our  creation  as  related  in  the  26th  verse 
of  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis,  and  from  the  18th  verse 
of  the  first  chapter  of  the  New  Testament  by  St.  Mat- 
thew, owing  to  the  peculiar  creation  of  Christ,  his  birth,  and 
immortality.  These  facts  above  mentioned,  and  the 
connection  of  Christ  to  the  Caucasian  class  alone,  prove 
conclusively  and  beyond  hypothesis,  the  design  that  God 
had  in  our  creation,  that  is,  that  of  man  last,  which  we 
have  fully  expounded  in  the  preceding  portions  of  this 
work.  At  the  great  juncture  of  time  in  the  history  of 
man,  when  Christ  was  born  of  Mary,  and  when  Noah 
was  chosen  to  replenish  the  great  Caucasian  class,  we 
see  the  spirit  of  God  striving  to  rebuke,  chastise,  and 
moralise  man  by  fitting  him  to  adopt  the  beneficent  ends 
of  his  creation.  In  all  of  this  history  of  man,  we  trace 
the  terms  man  and  men  back  to  the  26th  verse  of  the  first 
chapter  of  Genesis;  we  see  it  confirmed  in  the  first,  sec- 
ond, and  third  chapters  of  St.  Matthew,  in  the  New 
Testament,  with  reference  to  the  birth  of  Christ  of  the 
Virgin  Mary,  which  proves  the  Caucasian  physiogno- 
my of  God,  for  the  image  that  she  conceived  resembled 
its  Creator;  and  in  this  respect,  there  was  no  chance 
work ;  there  was  contact  in  the  natural  organic  manner 
of  impregnation,  wherefore  Christ  resembled  his  father ; 
his  mother,  as  we  have  proved,  was  a  Caucasian  ;  there- 
fore Christ  was  a  Caucasian  from  two  facts,  his  mother's 
Caucasian  blood  and  his  father's  image  and  likeness. 
He,  Christ,  could  not  have  been  a  pure  Caucasian,  if 
his  fathet's  blood  had  not  been  of  pure  Caucasian.  To 
know  and  appreciate  facts  we  must  strip  them  of  all 


ACQUISITION  OP  TERRITORY.  403 

their  inconsistencies ;  for  everything  both  above  and  be- 
low we  must  look  to  the  organic  law  to  serve  as  a  basis 
of  action.  We  admit  no  perfect  form  except  as  ema- 
nating from  this ;  the  second  chapter  refers  to  the  wise 
men  of  the  east,  showing  that  such  have  an  affinity  for 
one  born  in  light,  knowledge,  and  wisdom ;  for  they 
were  Caucasians.  The  third  chapter  refers  to  the  bap- 
tism of  Christ  in  the  15th  verse,  while  the  17th  verse  of 
the  same  is  collateral  evidence  of  the  relation  in  point  of 
blood  that  God  stood  in,  with  reference  to  Christ,  for  it 
is  said:  "And  lo!  a  voice  from  heaven,  saying,  This  is 
my  beloved  son,  in  whom  I  am  well  pleased."  In$this 
we  have  a  full  and  unequivocal  acknowledgement,  by 
God  himself,  of  his  blood  relationship  to  'Christ,  there- 
fore we  have  full  proof  of  his  Caucasian  image,  and  like- 
ness, and  blood,  from  the  unquestionable  fact  of  Christ 
being  a  full  blooded  Caucasian.  These  facts  are  conclu- 
sive evidence  in  support  of  our  exposition  with  reference 
to  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis,  and  especially  touching 
the  llth,  20th,  24th,  26th,  and  28th  verses  embraced 
therein ;  all  these  considerations  are  conclusive  evidences 
of  the  high  origin  of  man,  and  of  his  having  been  created 
last,  and  for  the  special  purpose  of  bearing  rule  over  every 
thing  created  anterior  to  him.  Man's  devinity  is  shown 
from  the  relationship  which  is  manifest  in  the  chapters 
under  review,  as  emanating  from  God,  for  by  "flesh" 
man,  the  Caucasian  man,  is  blood  related  to  the  Caucasian 
"Christ,"  one  of  the  Trinity,  and  to  the  Caucasian  "Cre- 
ator" from  the  fact  of  Christ's  image  and  likeness  resem- 
bling that  of  man  and  that  of  his  father. 

These  facts  as  gathered  from  the  sacred  volume  con- 


404  PROGRESS,    SLAVERY, 

firm  our  position  as  deduced  from  the  26th  and  2"8tfe 
verses  of  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis,  showing  that  man 
with  his  consort  was  created  last,  and  as  God's  vicege-^ 
rant  on  earth  as  to  mind,  reason,  and  ruling  will — that 
the  ends  of  creation  might  be  fully  elicited  through 
that  light,  knowledge,  and  wisdom  incident  to  his  crea- 
tion. The  lower  classes  of  creation  seldom  advance 
much  upon  the  necessities  of  their  natures ;  and  this  is 
even  true  with  many  of  the  whites ;  yet  it  is  no  prevail- 
ing truth  as  it  is  with  the  former*  If  the  pages  of  his- 
tory be  true,  and  we  are  not  fully  aware  that  we  can 
question  them,  as  the  Abolitionists  do,  the  Caucasian 
class  stand  pre-eminent  to  all  others  in  the  development, 
from  the  beginning,  of  the  arts  and  sciences  which  shed 
abroad  their  light,  their  knowledge,  and  their  wisdom,- 
If  there  was  chance  work  in  the  creation  whether  high 
or  low,  if  there  was  not  a  special  design  in  the  creation 
of  everything  whether  inanimate  or  animate,  why  did 
God  choose  the  Caucasian  Mary  to-  bear  Christ?  I»; 
this  God  indicated  his  design;  he  called  him  (Christ)  his 
son  in  the  same  manner  as  a  Caucasian  parent  calls  a 
male  child  his  son,  and  "flesh  of  his  flesh."  This  shows- 
the  blood  and  flesh  relationship  of  Christ  to  God  and  to 
man,  and  that  the  Caucasian  race  are  superior,  yes,  the 
supreme  ruling  race  on  earth,  having  through  Christ,  the 
Caucasian  Savior,  communion  with  their  Creator,  from? 
whom  they  drink  in  his  goodness,  his  light,  his  reason, 
his  knowledge,  and  his  wisdom,  with  his  power  of  hold^ 
ing  on  earth  "eminent  'dominion.''11  It  is  mind,  the  great 
Caucasian  mind,  that  rules  the  earth,  acting  in  accord- 
ance to  the  inlets  of  light  and  reason  from  on  high!  If 


*  •  I  -UJ** 

ACQUISITION  OF  TERRITORY. 

It  was  bulk  of  body,  or  instinct  inhabiting  bodies  with- 
out the  reach  of  mathematical  science,  or  within,  yet 
faintly  seen,  when  other  worlds  are  brought  down  to 
earth,  the  design  of  God  as  to  ruling  mind  would  have 
culminated  as  well  in  the  elephant,  the  horse,  the  camel, 
the  Gorilla,  the  African,  Malay,  Indian,  or  Mongolian, 
as  in  the  Caucasian  man.  Therefore,  the  Caucasian  man 
who  teaches  either  in  the  pulpit,  on  public  or  private  oc- 
casions, or  on  the  rostrum,  that  the  above  classes  of  cre- 
ation just  mentioned  are  equals  to  man,  the  Caucasian, 
libels  his  origin  and  the  great  organic  law.  He  knows 
not  what  he  says,  for  he  carries  before  himself  not  the 
truth  of  organic  law ;  by  this  teaching  he  becomes  an 
Atheist,  renounces  his  relation  with  Christ  and  God,  and 
is  endeavoring  to  form  a  creation  of  his  own,  instead  of 
looking  up  to  his  Creator  to  discover  the  great  truths  of 
his  organic  law,  his  first  designs. 

The  term  Union  is  a  word  much  in  use  at  present, 
and  seemingly  without  understanding  its  purport.  When 
we  take  a  survey  of  matter  before  the  organization  of 
the  inanimates  and  animates,  we  discover  that  there  was 
unity  in  the  parts  of  matter;  their  action,  upon  the  at- 
mosphere and  upon  the  earth  was  the  same ;  their  action 
with  reference  to  the  other  parts  of  the  great  system  of 
worlds  was  also  the  same ;  their  specific  gravity  was  the 
same;  therefore,  in  all  the  parts  there  was  union.  One 
part  acted  upon  the  other  with  equal  proportions,  either 
near  or  distant.  In  this  view,  each  organized  body 
which  has  been  created,  acts  in  the  same  manner,  for 
such  body  is  only  the  displacement  of  so  much  matter 
of  the  earth ;  and  therefore  becomes  naturally  through 


406  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

design  a  union  in  concert  either  in  the  inanimate  or  an- 
imate creation,  and  in  fact  in  both,  for  when  such  a  body 
dies,  it  returns  to  matter  in  chaos.  Therefore,  we  see  a 
perpetual  union  in  the  rotation  of  matter  into  forms  or- 
ganized, thence  into  unorganized  matter.  An  organized 
bodj  is  a  perfect  union,  for  behold  the  reciprocal  per- 
formance of  each  constituent  part  in  its  conception,  incep- 
tion, growth,  and  movements.  No  part  is  in  rebellion, 
nor  is  any  part  dominant  except  the  will  or  spirit,  which 
we  have  not  yet  discovered  to  be  composed  of  matter. 
Wherefore,  we  see  no  individual  rebellion  in  the  fluids 
that  compose  the  animate  creation,  nor  in  those  that  com- 
pose the  inanimate,  nor  do  me  see  it  specially  or  really 
in  the  bones,  sinewes,  veins,  arteries,  muscles,  or  flesh, 
in  the  three  kingdoms,  mineral,  vegetable,  and  animal. 
In  specific  bodies,  rebellion  is  not  to  be  found.  Then 
where  is  it  ?  The  terms  "subdue  the  earth  and  have 
dominion,"  &c.,  have  reference  to  the  opposition  which 
man  would  meet  with  in  obeying  the  commands  of  God, 
as  he  laid  them  down  in  the  order  of  creation.  In  the 
march  of  man,  and  in  the  development  of  his  intellect  he 
meets  with  obstacles  which  he  learns  to  overcome  by 
perseverance  and  by  having  a  steadfast  purpose.  This 
was  the  design  of  God.  Inertness  is  a  comparative 
term ;  the  inanimates  are  nearly  inert ;  they  grow  with- 
out the  exertion  of  man;  ripen  and  molder  to  dust; 
however,  their  seeds  spring  up  again,  thus  rotating  the 
grand  round  of  universal  production.  Not  all  of  the 
vegetable  kingdom  is  made  for  man's  subsistence ;  much 
of  it  is  made  for  that  of  the  lower  inanimates,  and  much 
more  of  it  would  seem  to  be  made  for  no  other  purpose 


ACQUISITION  OF  TERRITORY.  407 

than  to  grow,  molder  and  enrich  the  earth.     With  this 
latter,  man  contends  in  effecting  the  growth  of  such  veg- 
enables  as  are  adapted  to  his  wants.     This  does  not  de- 
stroy the  link  of  union  between  the  inanimates  and  man, 
for  their  use  to  man  either  directly  or  indirectly  is  a  per- 
petual bond  of  union,  union  as  jto  life  in  a  contempora- 
neous degree.     In  some  degree,  though  remote,  indefi- 
nite, and  scarcely  seen,  each  link  or  class  in  the  chain 
from  the  lowest  animate  to  man,  subserves   some  great 
purpose  in  the  order  of  creation,  to  have  finished  the  or- 
dinance of  our  creator's  works.     In  this  all,  there  is  a 
mutual  dependence,  though  the  lower  animates  feed  on 
each  other,  for  some  are  made  carniverous,  whilst  man, 
the  Caucasian   man,   sees  and  knows   his  food  by  his 
reason,   abhoring    to  feed  on  races,  resembling  him  in 
form.     Though  knowing  naturally  his   superiority  to  all 
animates  below  him,  the  reciprocal  bond  of  union  in  life 
he  does  not  absolve,  however,  he  makes  them   obedient 
to  his  will,  and  subservient  to  the  great  ordinance  of 
creation,  if  it  be  recorded  in  the  28th  verse  of  the  first 
chapter  of  Genesis,  if  Moses  should  have  been  inspired, 
and  if  the  authenticity  of  the  Bible  should  be  held  as 
sacred  by  the  enlightened  world.     In  this  picture  we  see 
there  is  naturally  a  perpetual  union,  though  not  equality, 
yet  subordination  and  inferiority.     Union  does  not  mean 
equality  unless  it  be  specifically  expressed,  for  we  are  in 
life  in  union  with  the  whole  creation,  yet  not  in  equality 
as  to  specific  rights  laid  down  in  organic  law.     When 
we  contemplate  the  origins  of  our  first  parents,  Adam 
and  Eve,  we  discover  the  creation  of  only  one  man  and 
one  woman ;  they  were  counterparts,  and  in  this  respect 


408  FJiOGKESS,    SLAVERY,    AND 

being  male  aud  female,  they  resembled  the  lower  order 
of  creation  with  reference  to  organs  for  procreation ;  in 
their  creation  God  exercised  his  omniscience  as  he  did 
not  couple  both  sexes  in  one  body ;  he  saw  and  knew 
the  necessity  of  two  bodies  resembling  each  other  in 
physiognomy  and  in  physical  developments,  except  in 
the  organs  procreative  and  mammiferious.  In  their  cre- 
ation and  in  their  ordinance  we  see  that  God  designed 
perfect  equality  as  to  their  union,  each  rendering  a  vol- 
untary obedience  to  the  organic  law  which  reciprocally 
pervaded  their  minds.  In  neither  case  there  was  no  co- 
ercion, no  subjugation,  no  force,  no  strategem  to  be  used 
in  the  cement  of  their  union;  it  was  formed  by  a  volun- 
tary proneness  for  each  other,  a  passion,  a  pang,  a  will, 
and  a  suitableness  to  satisfy  each  other  in  all  of  the 
needful,  and  pleasurable  measures  of  life. 

That  Caucasian  societies,  communities,  and  States  are 
not  formed  partially  on  the  principle  of  Union  of  our 
first  parents,  would  seem  too  crude  to  admit.  Both  in 
the  inanimate  and  the  animate  creation,  we  see  that  each 
class  affiliates  and  mates  with,  feels  for,  divides  off  with, 
and  has  unalterably  a  sexual  desire  and  coming  passion 
for  its  own  members  embraced  within  its  own  class.  It 
was  natural  then  for  our  first  parents  to  adopt  the  or- 
ganic law  as  to  choosing  each  other,  in  preference  to 
other  bipeds  able  to  walk  erect.  Therefore,  upon  the 
same  law,  each  class  below  man  in  it^  peculiar  and  spe- 
cific career  of  action  adopts,  in  proportion  to  its  light 
and  knowledge,  principles  of  action  for  its  own  govern- 
ment, both  offensively  and  defensively. 

The  law  of  production  with  reference  to  the  staples  of 


ACQUISITION   OF  TERRITORY.  409 

the  earth  is  the  basis  upon  which  the  naturalist  and 
statesman  should  form  states  independent  of  each  other ; 
though  cemented  by  the  effect  of  commercial  relations. 
The  relation  of  man  to  man  is  very  distinct  from  the  re- 
lation of  man  to  woman.  Man  feels  not  for  man  that 
deep,  cordial,  unfailing  sympathy,  love,  and  esteem 
blended  with  passion,  that  he  does  for  woman.  Where- 
fore does  he  unite  with  man  in  forming  States  and  na- 
tions, if  it  be  not  to  secure  mutual  bonds  of  interests 
and  protection  both  offensive  and  defensive,  and  in  the 
promotion  of  prosperity,  happiness,  civilization  and  en- 
lightenment ?  Therefore,  in  any  community  of  indepen- 
dent States  as  in  the  United  States,  the  bond  of  union 
being  wholly  and  expressly  one  for  mutual  advantages, 
admits  of  no  infringement;  it  admits  of  no  wandering 
nor  digression.  It  is  a  bond  only  for  specific  purposes ; 
it  can  intrude  no  further  on  the  members  that  compose  it 
than  is  expressed  in  its  letter.  The  Constitution  of  the 
United  States  is  a  bond  of  perpetual  union  between  the 
States,  formed  by  the  voluntary  consent  of  the  States 
embraced  and  named  in  it,  with  no  view  to  coercion. 
This  term  and  union  throughout  the  great  organic  law, 
and  throughout  the  interests  and  passions  that  give  rise 
to  consent  in  the  formation  of  States  and  nations,  are 
directly  opposed  to  each  other.  One  cannot  exist  with 
the  voluntary  consent  of  the  other.  They  are  once  and 
forever  common  enemies  for  want  of  natural  sympathy. 
Thus  stand  coercion  and  union  between  man  and  man, 
and  between  man  and  woman.  In  every  sense  known 
to  man  they  are  irrefutably  and  unchangeably  opposed  to 
each  other.  Therefore,  the  white,  or  Caucasian  comma- 


410  PROGRESS,    SLAVERY,    AND 

"j  .    .-. 

nities  of  the  earth  can  only  form  independent  States 
upon  its  surface  within  the  lines  of  specific  climates,  uni- 
form within  themselves,  if  they  desire  to  reconcile  inter- 
ests, commercial,  agricultural,  and  mineral,  to  a  happy 
government  of  the  State.  In  this  manner  Republics  can 
live  and  prosper ;  in  this  way  they  can  be  made  to  dot 
the  whole  surface  of  the  globe ;  however,  it  must  be  un- 
derstood that  Republics  are  formed  only  by  the  consent 
of  the  governed,  and  when  man  cannot  cast  his  vote  as 
his  own  conscience  dictates  without  fear  or  trembling, 
the  government  under  which  he  lives  is  no  longer  a  Re- 
public, but  an  unlimited  despotism.  Limited  monarchies 
are  capable  of  being  extended  over  vast  extents  of  coun- 
try, without  much  reference  to  climates  or  specific  in- 
terests. Union  between  man  and  man  is  permanent 
only  as  interest,  prosperity,  happiness,  and  security  of 
property  and  life  are  promoted  and  protected;  when 
these  considerations  cease  between  man  and  man  or  be- 
tween States  and  States,  union  naturally  ceases ;  it  rises 
and  falls  with  the  voluntary  consent  of  parties  to  be  ef- 
fected by  it.  'This  is  natural,  not  arbitrary  law.  Man 
having  been,  as  we  see  from  the  26th  verse  of  the  first 
chapter  of  Genesis,  created  alone  with  reference  to  hav- 
ing no  male  alliance,  no  twin  brother,  is  alone  let  free  to 
choose  his  government.  And  what  was  it  at  first?  Cast 
your  eye  back  to  our  first  parents,  readers,  and  then  to 
the  28th  verse  of  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis.  Was  it 
not  a  monarchy,  and  were  not  our  first  parents  monarchs 
of  the  earth,  "their  rights  there  were  none  to  dispute," 
if  we  are  to  give  credit  to  the  above  verse  ?  In  after 
time,  when  the  earth  became  populated,  and  distant  com- 


ACQUISITION   OF   TERIUTOIir.  411 

munities  were  formed,  and  separated  by  seas,  oceans, 
rivers,  or  climatic  products,  though  of  the  same  blood,  of 
the  same  Caucasian  class  as  our  first  parents,  it  was 
natural  for  their  descendants  thus  situated  in  distant  parts 
to  chaise  such  form  of  government,  and  such  subordin- 
ates to  aid  them  in  it,  as  their  light,  knowledge,  and 
wisdom  might  dictate,  and  as  the  ancient  patriarchs  had 
chosen  for  themselves.  In  the  first  starting  off  monar- 
chy was  natural  from  the  creation  of  a  white  male  and 
female  first  and  alone.  Therefore,  the  choice  of  Cau- 
casians divided  by  lines  of  distinct  products  and  climatic 
influences  is  as  natural  arid  right  now  to  common  cen- 
ters of  whites  situated  between  different  degrees  of  lati- 
tude and  longitude,  as  it  was  in  ancient  times.  Some 
men  seem  formed  for  the  temperate  climate,  while  others 
are  for  a  more  torrid.  By  this  difference  in  the  Cauca- 
sian race  with  their  desires  and  passions,  we  find  them 
adapt  themselves  according  to  climate,  their  tempera- 
ments, and  the  products  of  the  earth.  At  this  age  of 
reason  and  common  sense,  it  would  be  the  height  of  su- 
preme nonsense  to  suppose  for  a  moment  that  the  whole 
Caucasian  family  should  live  under  one  form  of  govern- 
ment. It  would  be  too  large;  it  could  not  be  weilded 
with  the  present  condition  of  the  temperaments  and  pas- 
sions, reasons  and  judgments  of  men. 

Different  climates  beget  different  desires  and  passions 
in  men ;  therefore,  men  living  in  different  climates  where 
there  is  a  marked  difference  of  sixty  days  in  vegetation, 
it  is  as  difficult  to  reconcile,  especially  after  men  pass 
the  parallel  of  40°  of  lat.  North  or  South,  the  political 
notions  which  naturally  govern  them  in  such  locations, 


412  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY  AND 

as  it  is  the  productions  which  the  two  climates  yield,  as 
in  the  case  of  one  product  being  corn  and  wheat,  where- 
as the  other  is  cotton  and  sugar-cane.  A  mining  coun- 
try requires  different  laws  from  a  grain  country;  and 
with  a  desire  to  make  taxation  equal,  it  is  difficult  to 
make  laws  to  suit  the  two  interests,  and  so  it  is  with 
reference  to  the  grains  of  the  North,  and  the  staples  cot- 
ton and  sugar-cane  of  the  South.  Manufacturing  inter- 
ests require  also  different  production  from  any  of  the 
above  mentioned.  These  interests  are  independent  of 
each  other  as  man  was  created  independent.  A  well 
watered  but  poor  and  sterile  tract  of  ten  degrees  north 
and  south,  and  ten  east  and  west,  would,  if  settled  by 
manufacturing  capitalists,  foment  and  keep  in  constant 
commotion  at  least  fifty  times  the  same  extent  of  coun- 
try only  adapted  to  agriculture.  The  two  classes  will 
not,  on  a  large  scale,  harmonize  together ;  the  manufac- 
turing communities  always  endeavor  to  overreach,  use, 
and  supplant  the  agricultural,  as  in  the  case  of  Europe 
compared  with  America,  and  as  it  is  the  case  of  New 
England  compared  with  the  agricultural  portions  of  the 
States.  Uniform  interests  make  men  feel  homogenious 
and  act  in  concert.  Contrary  to  these  bonds  of  union, 
laws  are  spiders'  webs,  and  unnatural ;  and  though  con- 
tentment may  appear  on  the  surface  for  a  time,  yet  it 
will  not  long  endure,  nor  can  government  last  long,  un- 
less one  portion  of  the  community  is  the  truckling  slave 
of  the  other,  in  oposition  to  the  order  of  the  white  man's 
peculiar  creation. 

At  this  day  and  age  of  reason  we  do  not  question  the 
revolution  of  the  sun  upon  his  own  axis,  nor  the  lumin- 


ACQUISITION  OF  TERRITORY.  413 

aries  that  compose  the  great  systems  of  apparent  worlds, 
nor  the  planets  around  the  sun,  nor  but  their  motion  is- 
perpetual  and   Unchangeable;  otherwise  their  union  as 
when  first  created  would  not  be  permanent,  each  perform- 
ing the  function  assigned  to  it  in  the  beginning*     If  such 
be  unchanged  and  be  founded  on  organic  law,  all  else  as 
divided  into  classes  is  unchanged  by  the  influences  of 
climates.     The  mode  of  propagation  is  the  same  now  as 
when  first  begun ;  climate  has  not  changed  it ;  the  young 
require  the  same  attention  now  that  they  did  in  the  be- 
ginning, and  also  the  same  nourishment,  which  we  prove 
by  the  unchanged  desires  and  organs  of  females  as  to1 
procuring  food  for,  and  nurturing  their  young.     All  the 
inanimates  require  to  be  in  the  earth,  in  order  to  spring  up 
and  grow ;  they  bud  forth,  blossom  and  ripen  their  fruit 
formed  out  of  the  earth ;  they  as  well  as  the  animates 
spring  from  the  earth  through  perpetual  seed  that  was 
designed  to  rotate  in  universal  production.     This  law  as 
.to  them  is  Unchanged  through  all  the  past  ages ;  there- 
fore, their  classifications  and  classic  colors  are  the  same 
now  as  at  any  prior  period,  unless  we  admit  of  change 
in  the  organic  law.     If  we  should  cite  before  us  a  class 
of  the  vegetable  kingdom  as  the  Dionea  Muscipula,  com- 
monly called  Venus  Fly  Trap,  we  should  discover  in  its 
habits,  desires,  and  growth  an  organic  design  which  dis- 
tinguished it  from  other  portions  of  the  vegetable  king- 
dom.    Its  leaves  are  the  most  interesting  part  of  the 
plant;  they  are  "petiole  winged  like  the  orange;  and 
the  extreme  part,  which  may  be  called  the  proper  leaf^ 
is  formed    into  two  halves,   which  move  on    a  central 
hinge,  and  fold  up  and  contract  on  the  slightest  contact 


414          PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

with  any  substance.  The  edges  are  beset  with  spines, 
and  the  surface  is  covered  with  a  glutenous  mucilage. 
The  flowers  grow  in  a  corymb,  resembling  an  umbel. 
When  flies,  or  any  small  insects,  alight  on  the  extremi- 
ties of  the  leaves,  the  contact  of  their  feet  produces  suf- 
ficient irritation  to  make  the  two  halves  contract  sudden- 
ly and  firmly,  by  which  the  fly  is  crushed  and  pressed 
to  the  glutinous  sides,  to  which  it  is  fixed  until  it  dies." 
Ellis  affirms  that  the  lobes  never  open  again  so  long  as 
the  animal  continues  there.  He  thinks  it  probable  that 
a  sweet  liquor  discharged  by  the  red  glands,  tempts  the 
insect  to  its  destruction.  In  review  and  in  conclusion 
with  reference  to  the  above,  we  do  not  feel  to  be  unrea- 
sonable when  we  state  that  we  see  the  design  of  the 
Creator,  touching  the  peculiarities  of  that  plant,  in  its 
habits  and  desires  to  feed  on  the  lowest  classes  of  ani- 
mates ;  for  it  seems  to  press  and  absorb  the  insect  in  the 
same  manner  that  a  leech  would  absorb  the  blood  of  an- 
imates, when  applied  to  their  bodies.  As  soon  as  the 
substance  of  the  insect  is  imbibed  in  the  plant,  the 
leaves  open,  to  renew  again  their  wonted  desire  for  suc- 
cor. There  is  no  chance  work  in  this  plant,  otherwise 
other  plants  would  resemble  it  and  feed  partially  on  an- 
imates. Therefore,  inasmuch  as  we  prove  the  habits 
and  desires  of  this  plant  different  from  all  others,  we 
term  it  a  class  of  the  vegetable  kingdom  as  it  reproduces 
itself  without  the  aid  of  other  plants;  we  also  demon- 
strate the  facts  of  the  distinct  classes  of  the  inanimate 
and  animate  creation,  as  it  presents  its  physiognomical 
features  on  the  score  of  millions  without  apparent  de- 
generation, as  in  the  cases  of  Africans,  Malays,  Indians, 


ACQUISITION  OF  TERRITORY.  415 

Mongolians,  and  Caucassians,  also  of  the  lower  animates 
and  of  the  inanimates.     If  the  organic  law  rules  one 
class,  it  does  all  in  presenting    physiognomical  features 
on  a  large  score,  otherwise  it  would  be  a  blank  and  cre- 
ation a  waste.     When  all  was  chaos,  matter  which  now 
composes  the  mineral,  vegetable  and  animal  kingdoms, 
was  in  common;  the   dry  land  from  the  waters  arose 
through  volcanic  action,  melting  the  minerals,  in  a  state 
of  chaos,  and  having  affinity  for  each  other,  into  masses 
as  we  see  them  over  the  earth's  surface  for  the  convenience 
of  man.     The  mineral  regions  of  America  we  have  vis- 
ited extensively,  and  usually  rind  the  different  classes 
of  minerals  grouped  together,  as  lead  and  iron  respect- 
ively in  Missouri;  copper  near  Lake  Superior,  and   in 
Arizona;   quicksilver,   and  gold  in   California;  silver  in 
Mexico,   Peru,  and  Chili.     Though  we  should  find  all 
the  minerals  grouped  within  ten  miles  square  near  some 
extinct  crater,  we   should  discover   each  pure  or  nearly 
so,   and  in  masses  as  if  thrown  together    by   volcanic 
heat.     In  this  we  behold  the  law  of  affinity  observed  as 
with  the  inanimates  in  the  vegetable  kingdom,  and  the 
animates  in  the  animal.     We  see  that  matter   once  in 
common  seeks,  when  it  becomes  acted  upon  by  chemical 
components,  companionship  of  its  own  peculiar  structure. 
Thus  in  volcanic  countries,  or  in  all  regions,  for  all  we 
consider  once  volcanic,  we  see  that  quicksilver  lias  an 
affinity  for  itself,  and  is  found  most  generally  by  itself, 
unincorporated  with   other  metals;  thus  it  is   the  case 
with  gold,  silver,  lead,  and  copper.     In  these  cases  we 
have    presented     five    metals    which    were    dispersed 
throughout  common  matter,  as  the  matter  that  composes 


416  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY  AND 

the  African,  Malay,  Indian,  Mongolian,  and  Caucasian, 
was  dispersed.  Therefore,  if  we  accede  to  the  position 
and  fact  that  quicksilver,  gold,  silver,  lead,  and  copper 
are  distinct  as  to  their  physiognomical  features  in  their  com- 
positions, and  also  in  their  applications  to  the  separate 
spheres  designed  for  them  in  the  order  of  creation,  we 
must  conclude  that  the  five  races  or  classes  of  animates 
above  mentioned  occupy  the  same  position  and  fact  in 
the  great  order  of  creation  also,  as  to  their  specific  and 
distinct  organizations.  To  say  that  the  African  and 
Caucasian  are  of  "one  flesh,"  or  that  any  of  the  colored 
races  or  existences  are  of  the  "same  flesh*'  with  the 
Caucasian  is  absurd  and  self-contradictory  upon  experi- 
ments having  been  tried  in  procreation ;  for  no  fool  or 
knave  in  politics  would  pretend  that  a  Caucasian  pair, 
male  and  female,  could,  if  the  latter  be  true  to  the  farm- 
er, have  any  other  than  offsprings  resembling  themselves 
in  color ;  and  thus  it  would  be  with  other  pairs  as  in 
the  event  of  the  Mongolian,  Indian,  Malay,  and  African, 
uniting  for  procreation  respectively.  If  the  colors  of  the 
offsprings  carry  upon  their  faces  the  colors  of  specific 
classes,  as  a  male  and  female  African,  &c.,  &c.,  at  the 
present  day,  why  should  we  believe  in  prodigies  at  some 
anterior  time  to  this  to  have  taken  place  ?  If  the  law 
of  motion  be  immutable,  if  the  law  of  gravatation  be 
thus,  why  is  not  the  law  of  production,  as  well  as  pro* 
creation  the  same  ?  since  all  these  were  created  at  the 
time  the  bodies  were,  which  they  respectively  influence. 
From  this  reasoning  we  clearly  see  the  origins  of  both 
the  inanimate  and  animate  portions  of  creation  to  have 
been  divided  into  classes;  otherwise  there  could  have 


ACQUISITION  OF  TERRITORY.  417 

been  nothing  specific — there  could  have  been  nothing 
but  one  huge  monster  in  the  inanimate  creation,  and  one 
huge  monster  in  the  animate  creation ;  and  if  God  was 
specific  in  one  portion  of  his  creation,  he  must  have  been 
governed  thus  in  the  formation  of  the  grand  whole  of 
the  universe ;  otherwise  he  would  have  been  inconsistent, 
and  untrue  to  the  mathematical  rules  of  motion  which 
he  has  laid  down  to  govern  the  sun,  the  moon,  the  plan- 
ets and  stars,  in  their  respective  revolutions.  In  these 
particulars  we  deem  our  reasoning  and  deductions  cor- 
rect and  irrefutable,  and  we  defy  the  skeptic  to  answer 
them  in  refutation  as  based  on  organic  law. 

If  the  Bible  be  true ;  if  the  precepts,  teachings,  com- 
mands, and  admonitions  which  it  imparts  be  true  also ; 
if  it  be  received  as  the  source  and  fountain  of  light  and 
wisdom  to  govern  man,  the  Caucasian  man  on  earth ; 
and  if  it  be  the  chosen  basis  as  from  God,  to  superstruct 
human  law  upon,  tliere  and  then  as  from  Divine  law, -the 
reasonings  and  deductions  embraced  in  this  work  are 
natural  truths,  unless  we  should  be  willing,  and  more 
than  willing  to  admit  that  God  had  had  no  concernment 
in  the  Old  nor  in  the  New  Testament.  If  we  can  do 
away  with  the  order  of  creation ;  if  we  can  do  away  with 
the  first  ten  chapters  of  the  Bible  as  recorded  in  the 
Book  of  Genesis;  if  it  be  false  or  hypothetical,  why 
can  we  not  do  away  with  the  balance  of  it  ?  and  why  is 
the  balance  not  hypothetical  ?  wherefore,  if  we  admit  the 
first  we  must  the  last,  and  so  vice  verse ;  and  if  the  first 
be  true,  our  deductions  from  it  are  true  also,  with  refer  - 
ence  to  slavery  being  of  Divine  origin  formed  out  of  the 

27 


418  PKOGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

dust  of  the  earth  on  its  becoming  animated  and  organ- 
ized bodies. 

Naturalists  and  geologists  do  not  question  the  volcanic 
matter  embosomed  in  the  earth,  for  it  is  said  on  good 
authority,  "Dr.  Mantell,  in  The  Wonders  of  Geology 
in  the  year,  1848,  vol.  1,  page  34,  that  the  increase  of 
temperature  amounts  to  1°  of  Fahrenheit  for  every  54 
feet  of  vertical  depth." 

Therefore,  "at  about  thirty  geographical  miles  below" 
the  surface  of  the  earth,  owing  to  its  internal  heat,  gran- 
ite is  in  a  state  of  fusion.  It  fuses  at  a  heat  of  2,372° 
F.,  according  to  the  very  accurate  researches  of  Mitsch- 
erlich."  This  is  quoted  from  Humboldt's  Cosmos,  Vol. 
1,  page  25,  and  only  ratifies  our  preceding  remarks  with 
reference  to  the  volcanic  formation  of  the  earth's  surface, 
and  further  illustrates  how  easy  it  is  by  means  of  vol- 
canic heat  for  new  islands  and  new  continents  to  be 
formed  in  "the  midst  of  the  mighty  waters."  In  all 
this  we  see  the  designs  of  an  omniscient  Creator;  we 
see  the  machinery  beneath  the  waters  that  gave  rise  to 
dry.  land,  and  homes  to  the  mineral,  vegetable,  and  ani- 
mal kingdoms.  Was  there,  or  is  there  chance  work  in 
this  to  have  mineralized,  vegetableized,  and  ariimalized 
the  surface  of  the  earth  without  its  impregnation  and 
conception  having  taken  place  through  a  molding  will  ? 
that  to  which,  though  unseen,  we  pay  our  deferential 
homage.  Unwilled  from  common  matter,  what  organ- 
ized form  whether  inanimate  or  animate  could  have 
arisen  ?  and  if  one  form  was  willed,  all  organic  forms 
must  have  been  willed,  for  we  see  no  more  design  in  one 
than  we  do  in  all  the  others.  Therefore  all  were  willed 


ACQUISITION  OP  TERRITORY.  419 

that  we  see  present  the  same  physiognomical  features  in 
countless  millions,  as  in  the  case  of  gold,  silver,  &c., 
corn,  rye,  &c.,  or  as  in  the  case  of  the  lower  animates, 
or  as  in  the  case  of  the  Africans,  Malays,  Indians,  Mon- 
golians, and  Caucasians.  If  the  instinct,  and  the  natu- 
ral impulses  of  the  Caucassian  woman  were  not  in 
favor  of  the  Caucasian  man,  aside  from  the  teach- 
ings t)f  this  age  of  reason  and  common  sense;  if  she 
were  not  governed  in  her  animal  passions  by  the  organic 
law  as  laid  down  in  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis,  as  to 
everything  whether  inanimate  or  animate  producing  its 
kind ;  if  there  were  not  an  innate  desire  to  have  images 
resembling  herself,  what  assurances  should  we  have  in 
any  generation  of  seeing  physiognomical  features,  on  a 
large  scale,  resembling  one  class?  How  easy  it  would 
be  to  wander  from  organic  law  were  it  not  imperative  I 
and  were  it  not  our  natures  to  yield  to  it.  In  the  midst 
of  the  wilds  of  Africa,  Asia,  or  America,  what  animate 
possessing  one  class  of  physiognomical  features  do  we 
see  cohabit  with  another  ajid  productive  of  young?  or 
what  inanimate  thus  commingles  the  vital  fluid  of  its 
own  veins  for  naught  but  passion's  satiety  ?  Will  two 
mulatto  families  by  intermarrying  with  each  other,  be 
even  productive?  or  will  they  not  run  out  or  cease  to 
have  young  in  the  third  or  fourth  generation  ?  Let  phy- 
losophers  answer!  And  was  it  the  grand  object  of  the 
Creator's  will  to  cease  to  multiply  the  seeds  of  the  earth, 
whether  inanimate  or  animate,  when  he  made  the  whole 
systems  of  worlds  to  rotate  in  perpetual  revolutions? 
for  he  made  nothing  in  vain  !  If  the  inanimates  and 
animates  could  mix  without  respect  to  classes,  there 


420  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY, 

could  have  been  no  design  as  to  forming  physiognomical 
features  in  either  the  inanimate  or  animate  kingdom. 
We  should  see  Ho  extensive  class,  as  at  present,  present- 
ing such  features.  This  is  in  accordance  with  common- 
sense,  and  what  has  taken  place  in  production  since  the 
creation. 

PSYCHOLOGY  AND  PSYCHOLOGICAL 

GRADES, 

From  the  fact  of  our  having  proved  existences  of 
colors  and  the  white  man  distinct,  in  their  creation,  &» 
much  ais  barley  and  oats  are  or  wheat  and  rye,-  and  so 
on,  we  are  constantly  asked,  inquiringly,  a»  if  we  had 
not  thought  of  the  whole  matter  that  composes  the  col-^ 
ored  existences,  "What  are  we  to  do  with  the  souls  of 
these  distinct  classes  ?  whether  they  are  immortal  or  not? 
and  whether  they  will  lire  hereafter  in  the  same  heaven 
as  that  decreed  for  the  good  white  man  ?"  In  the  ibre^ 
going  part  of  this  work  we  have  incontrovertibly  proved 
the  physical  organizations  of  colored  existences,-  and  of 
the  white  man1,  fully  distinct  in  their  whole  creation  and 
physiognomical  features.  Skeptics  and  religionists  who* 
trouble  themselves  so  much  about  the  souls  of  others, 
without  in  the  first  instance  paying  a  due  regard  to  the 
salvation  of  their  own,  should  investigate  the  sphere 
which  God  has  assigned  these  colored  races  on  earth, 
Has  God  placed  them  on  an  equality  with  the  white 
man?  and  does  the  white  man  feel,  whether  in  a  free  or 
slave  State,  to  put  a  race  not  of  his  own  color  on  an 
equality  with  himself,  under  all  circumstances,  and  in 
the  performances  of  all  the  functions  of  life,  touching  the 
course  of  reproduction  ?  God,  in  bis  creation,  was  spe* 


ACQUISITION   OP  TERRITORY.  t     421 

cific  as  to  everything,  whether  inanimate  or  animate 
producing  its  kind.  This  being  the  case  from  the  lowest 
to  the  highest  in  the  scale  of  creation,  and  the  order  or 
command  being  imperative  concerning  distinct  produc* 
tions,  each  inanimate  or  animate,  in  resemblance  •  to  it- 
self, could  God  be  unmindful  of  their  fruition  on  earth, 
while  each  particle  of  matter  must  work  out  its  task,  pro- 
portioned to  its  sphere,  ability,  and  destiny,  any  less  or 
any  more  than  he  will  be  hereafter,  in  another  existence? 
To  say  that  these  existences  of  colors  and  the  white  man 
should  occupy  the  same  place  hereafter,  any  more  than 
they  do  at  present,  would  indicate  inconsistency  in  God, 
for  would  God  love  to  tantalize  us  hereafter  with  such 
inferior  and  subordicate  company,  which  ke  would  not, 
nor  does  he  tantalize  us  with  on  earth,  only  as  man  sub- 
verts Ms  organic  law.  God  created  nothing  in  vain. 
He  shows  his  distinctive  designs  by  colors ;  arid  his  full 
design — his  last  great  touch  as  an  archetype — was  the  for- 
mation of  man  and  the  female,  whom  he  has  decreed  to 
be  nearest  to  him,  and  to  be  his  vicegerents  on  earth, 
verse  28th,  first  chapter  of  Genesis.  Who  argues  that 
the  heathen  who  has  not  been  regenerated  is  to  be  curs- 
ed ?  If  not,  what  sort  t)f  a  place  near  the  good  white 
man  will  this  heathen  be  placed  ?  Most  of  the  Africans 
are  heathens,,  and  so  are  the  Asiatics,  Polynesians,  and 
Indians.  Where  will  be  their  seat  hereafter,  and  those 
who  have  lived  and  died  thousands  of  years  ago,  if  we 
believe  in  the  principles  of  geology,  as  to  the  age  of  the 
world? 

When  religionists  and  skeptics,  as  to  the  order  of  cre- 
ation rising  by  grades,  from  the  lowest  to  the  highest, 


422  PROGRESS,    SLAVERY,    AND 

desire  and  persist  in  associating  the  souls  of  the  colored 
existences  with  those  of  the  whites,  where  will  this  as- 
sociation in  the  form  of  souls  stop,  or  be  limited?  for 
from  man  down  to  the  meanest  vegetable  we  trace  a 
vivifying  spirit,  and  especially  so  throughout  the  whole 
ape  tribe  or  family,  who,  though  they  have  not  the  gift 
of  speech,  seem  not  void  of  reason  and  of  the  faculty  of 
imitation,  and  who,  in  this  view,  can  question  that  these 
different  grades,  from  the  white  man  down,  have  not  im- 
mortal souls,  when  we  trace,  link  by  link,  the  analogy 
which  one,  step  by  step,  bears  to  each  other ;  and  who 
has  the  power  of  penetration  to  come  in  and  say  "where 
the  dividing  line  shall  be  ?  when  we  see  so  much  reason, 
so  much  imitation,  so  much  desire  to  self-preservation,  so 
much  desire  to  propagate  and  rear  each  his  class  in  resem- 
blance to  itself!  Where  can  we,  O  God,  trace  the  line 
between  the  mortal  and  immortal  flight  from  earth  ?  We 
are  pained  not  to  know,  when  we  perceive  so  much  reason 
implanted  in  all  thy  works !  It  has  been  the  task  of 
the  physiologist  and  ethnologist  to  discover  distinct  ori- 
gins, both  as  to  colored  existences,  with  the  ape  tribe, 
and  the  white  man ;  it  is  now  for  the  religionist  to  dis- 
cover their  souls,  their  immortality  or  mortality,  propor- 
tioned to  their  grades  in  the  scale  of  creation,  conse- 
quently their  responsibility  as  reasonable  beings,  their 
keaven  or  their  hell,  all  as  distinct  from  ours  as  their 
creation  was  and  is  proved  to  be  distinct  from  ours.  We 
have  proved  that  God,  through  design  and  foreknowl- 
edge, made  the  colored  existences  and  the  ape  tribe  dis- 
tinct from  man,  and  inferior  and  subordinate  to  him  on 
earth ;  therefore  could  God  place,  or  intend  to  place,  such 


ACQUISITION   OF  TERRITORY.  42b 

on  an  equality  with  man  in  heaven!  If  so,  it  would 
prove  God's  inconsistency,  which  most  of  religionists  are 
fond  of  proving,  to  support  themselves  in  their  own. 
In  this  view,  what  lady  or  gentleman,  or  what  lady  of 
a  Divine,  or  what  Divine,  would  be  willing  to  approach 
the  house  of  God,  swung  to  the  arm  of  a  darkey,  either 
male  or  female,  and  be  seated  in  church  by  the  side  of 
such  a  one  ?  This  would  try  the  faith  of  Mrs.  Stowe, 
or  the  Rev.  H.  W.  Beecher;  in  fact,  on  such  an  occa- 
sion they  would  plead  infirmity,  which  would,  we  think, 
be  rather  organic  !  The  church  on  earth  is  the  symbol, 
we  presume,  of  the  future  heaven,  and  if  such  a  bad  in- 
troduction be  made  on  earth  with  reference  to  the  dar- 
kies, touching  their  color  and  odor,  what  could  we  expect 
to  witness  in  heaven? 

This  proves  beyond  refutation,  from  a  natural  sense 
of  right,  propriety,  and  of  organic  law,  that,  let  the 
souls  of  all  be  immortal  as  low  down  in  the  scale  of  cre- 
ation as  the  religionist  may  see  fit  to  carry  such,  each 
class  in  the  order  of  creation,  whether  their  doom  be  to 
heaven  or  to  hell,  will  be  as  distinct  hereafter  as  at 
present;  for  the  same  organic  law  pervades  matter 
throughout  space  in  the  association  of  each  particle  of 
matter  by  itself,  governed  by  the  law  of  affinity  and  ca- 
pillary attraction. 

EXPLANATORY. 

We  fear  to  penetrate  that  dark  cloud  beyond  which 
all  is  doubt  and  mystery ;  but  we  feel  that  God  in  his 
just  dealings  will,  and  has  rewarded  man  and  existences 
of  colors  as  he  intended  them  to  be,  proportioned  to  the 
light  and  knowledge  extended  to  them.  If  little  is  giv- 


424  PROGEESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

en,   little  is  naturally  expected;  from  all  we  can  see, 
little  has  been  given  to  the  colored  existences,  as  to 
knowledge ;  consequently  little  can  be  expected  of  them. 
Therefore,  it  is  natural  to  conclude  that  if  their  souls  do 
not  fellowship  on  earth  with  the  white  men  on  an  equal- 
ity, it  would  be  childlike  to  suppose  that  God  would  take 
the  same  consideration  of  them  hereafter  as  he  would  of 
us,  for  his  purposes  and  designs  are  revealed  to  us  by 
his  great  workmanship  here  on  earth.     Do  any  negro  or 
dark-skinned  worshipers,  in  the  form  of  whites,  feel  like 
doubting  the  consistency  of  God  in  the  design  of  his  cre- 
ation, supposing  for  a  moment  that,  by  any  process  or 
freak  of  nature  any  of  the  colored  existences,   or  all, 
sprang  from  the  white  man,  or  the  latter  from  any  of  the 
former,  or  a  turnip  from  a  radish,  or  a  garlic  from  an 
onion,  or  corn  from  barley,  we  feel  that  they  would  doubt 
their  own  immortality,  or  rather  God's  consistency  to 
make  them  so ;  wherefore,  his  consistency  to  have  a  just 
heed  for  colored  existences  hereafter,  proportioned  to  his 
demands  of  them.     Is  the  laborer  worthy  of  his  hire  ? 
The  Caucasian  race  are  acting  as  God's  vicegerents  on 
earth,  in  the  performance  of  their  great  eventful  steward- 
ship ;  and  in  view  of  their  having  been  created  through 
their  great  progenitors,  the  first  white  man  and  woman, 
in  the  image  and  after  the  likeness  of  their  Creator.     In 
the  28th  verse  of  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis,  God  gave 
the  first  pair  their  commands,  and  in  view  of  their  crea- 
tion in  resemblance  to  himself,  it  is  natural  to  infer  their 
immortality,  for  God  himself  is  immortal.     Neither  does 
physiology  nor  any  of  the  natural  sciences  make,  in  any 
sense  susceptible  of  expression,  the  colored  existences 


ACQUISITION    OF   TERRITORY  425 

and  the  white  man  equals ;  and  if  in  no  physical  sense 
on  earth  they  are  our  equals,  could  we  expect  that  God 
would  appear  to  us  in  one  light  with  his  creation  on 
earth,  and  then  hereafter,  when  our  bodies  return  to  earth 
and  our  souls  to  Him  who  gave  them,  that  he  would  ap- 
pear in  another  light,  demanding  intermixtures  in  asso- 
ciation for  all  eternity  with  those  colors,  who  are  but 
just  elevated  above  the  brute?  God  is  a  reasonable 
God,  and  wholly  exempt  from  inconsistency.  Therefore, 
what  we  see  of  him  on  earth  in  view  of  his  great  work- 
manship, and  the  spheres  of  animated  matter,  allotted 
to  the  talent  and  keeping  of  each  one,  may  we  not  see 
the  same  of  him  hereafter,  as  he  is  constantly  revealing 
himself  to  us  in  our  progress,  and  in  our  advancement 
in  knowlekge? 

If  physiology  and  ethnology,  or  geology,  lived  in  fear 
of  narrow-minded  religionists,  and  felt  the  necessity  to  say 
Pretty  Poll  to  every  contracted  invention  of  such  a  class, 
the  dark  ages  would  still  hover  over  us,  and  we  should 
more  effectually  feel  the  thralldom  of  such  tyranny  than 
the  Africans  do  ours,  for  they  would  sap  up  the  very  spirit, 
yea,  that  manly  independence  which  leads  to  investiga- 
tion, fearing  that  some  pillar  of  their  profanity  to  God 
might,  by  the  natural  sciences,  be  overwhelmed  and 
razed  from  its  pedestal.  It  is  the  province  of  the  natur- 
alists or  physiologists  to  seek  truth,  and  then  divulge  it 
fearlessly  to  mankind,  regardless  of  the  ridicule  of  the 
ignorant,  the  prejudiced,  or  that  large  class  whose  fanatical 
notions  may  be  thereby  sunk  in  oblivion.  Upon  this  prin- 
ciple, in  this  desertation,  we  have  been  governed,  and  we 
feel  satisfied  that  thousands  of  the  most  learned  and  fair 


426  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY  AND 

will  entertain  and  support  us  in  this  new  development  of 
natural  science;  yet  we  feel  that  many,  as  heretofore, 
will  still  travail  in  labor  and  in  pain,  fearing  that  they 
should  give  some  one  credit  whom  they  might  not  know. 
It  is  not  the  province  of  physiology  nor  of  ethnology  to 
save  souls,  nor  to  send  them  to  heaven  or  hell,  any  more 
than  it  is  that  of  geology  or  mathematics ;  but  it  is  to 
discover,  by  analogy  and  comparison  in  production,  with 
what  is  rising  before  us,  to  the  remotest  period  of  which 
we  have  correct  and  reliable  history,  the  relations  which 
each  particle  of  matter  bears  to  each  other,  and  the  affin- 
ity it  has  for  itself  in  contradistinction  to  surrounding 
matter.  Wherefore,  we  see  each  particle  of  matter  at- 
tracted to  matter  of  its  own  natural  organization,  with 
opposite  genders  for  reproduction  in  resemblance  to  it- 
self. Hence,  the  white  man  loves  the  white  woman,  and 
so  on  throughout  animate  and  inanimate  nature.  Clover 
seed  does  not  commingle  with  timothy  seed,  though  in 
the  same  field,  nor  does  the  humming-bird  with  the  ca- 
nary, nor  the  hawk  with  the  crow,  nor  the  eagle  with 
the  condor,  though  these  all  sore  in  the  air.  In  view  of 
these  circumstances,  why  do  all  instinctively  obey  the 
Organic  Law?  if  their  origins  and  desires  at  the  period 
of  creation  were  not  different  ?  In  this  we  can  clearly 
see,  obeying  as  all  do  Organic  Law,  that  there  could 
never  have  been  any  unity  of  the  races  of  bipeds,  any 
more  than  that  of  seeds. 

Before  Christ  1,500  years,  it  is  well  authenticated  in 
the  great  works  of  Belzoni,  Champollion,  Eosellini,  Lep- 
sius,  M.  Agassiz,  Samuel  Geo.  Morton,  M.  D.,  J.  C. 
Nott,  M.  D.,  and  George  R.  Gliddon,  that  there  were 


ACQUISITION   OF   TERRITORY.  427 

four  distinct  classes  of  beings,  representing  the   Cauca- 
sian, Mongolian,  African,  and  Indian,  well  known  to  the 
'  Egyptian  etlmologers,  and  antedating  Moses.     (Indian, 
as  described  in  the  Egyptian  hieroglyphics    upon  the 
monuments,  must  have  reference  to  the  inhabitants  of 
India,  living  in  rather  the  southeastern  portion  of  Asia.) 
Hieroglyphics,  representing  these,  were  inscribed  at  that 
early  day  upon  the  Egyptian  monuments,  with  which 
Moses  must  have  been  familiar,  and  also  with  those  dis- 
tinct classes;  therefore,  at  the  time  he  revealed  his  in- 
spired revelations  to  man,  the  beginning  of  which  is  the 
first    chapter  of  Genesis,  he  was  aware  that  either  of 
those  races  would  produce  in  resemblance  to  itself,  if 
sextual  intercourse  was  had  with  its  own  class.     There- 
fore, it  is  unreasonable  to  suppose  that  God,  in  revealing 
to  Moses  the  natural  history  of  creation,  had  allusion, 
in  the  26th  verse  of  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis,  to  any 
other  beings  than  "the  man  and  the  female,"  for  God 
knew  what  Moses  knew  with  regard  to  those  four  class- 
es ;  wherefore,  he  revealed  this  natural  history  of  crea- 
tion in  a  natural  and  consistent  manner  to  one  of  great 
reason  and  natural  intelligence.     Suppose  that  God  had 
told  Moses  that  a  Caucasian  originated  from  an  African 
Indian,  or  Mongolian,  or  corn  from  barley,  or  oats  from 
rye,  etc.,  or  vice  versa,  would  it  not  have  tested  Moses' 
good  common  sense  and  his  physiological  knowledge  as 
to  what  he  knew  by  his  own  daily  experience  ?     We  do 
not  presume  that  God  would  desire  to   trifle  with  man, 
as  some  presumptuous  demi-gods  are  trying  to  at  this 
day  of  reason  and  common  sense.     We  think,  from  the 
physiognomical  -figure  of  the  Eed  or  Indian  class,  as  it 


428  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

must  have  been  photographed  from  the  Egyptian  hiero- 
gliphics,  that  it  more  resembles  the  Malay  class  than  the 
Indian  of  our  continent ;  we  have  seen  photographs  of  the 
types  or  classes  above  mentioned.  If  the  Egyptians  had  a 
knowledge  of  the  Mongolian  class,  then  why  not  of.  the 
Malay  class?  that  has  ever  intervened  between  those 
first  mentioned.  From  natural  geography  and  history 
we  cannot  see  how  the  Indians,  like  our  continental  In- 
dians, could  have  existed  in  Egypt  1,500  years  B.  C., 
whereas,  at  present,  we  are  unable  to  trace  a  living  ves> 
tige  of  them  in  that  country.  The  Egyptian  ethno- 
graphers inscribed  in  hieroglyphics  upon  their  monu- 
ments all  the  classes  in  question  that  were  then  known 
to  them  through  their  geographical  researches,  that  the 
elite  of  State  might  have  such  knowledge  descend  from 
generation  to  generation.  We  use  type  or  class  indis- 
criminately, and  variety  only  as  a  commixture  of  two 
classes  or  types,  or  move,  in  either  of  the  kingdoms — 
vegetable  or  animal. 

If  it  could  be  proved  that  Moses  was  not  inspired,  the 
natural  order  of  creation,  as  it  is  laid  down  in  the  first 
chapter  of  Genesis,  and  the  commandments  therein  con- 
tained, all  of  which  we  have  developed  by  the  philoso- 
phy of  reason,  are  wholly  and  incontrovertibly  reconcil- 
able with  common  sense  and  nature's  order. 

The  manner  of  creation  as  laid  down  in  the  first  chap- 
ter of  Genesis,  is  consistent  with  the  now  common  no- 
tion among  astronomers  with  reference  to  the  stars  being 
worlds  or  suns  ;  therefore,  light  from  them  was  the  first 
thing  that  appeared  to  the  earth  or  the  solar  system, 
consisting  of  the  planets,  moons,  and  of  the  sun,  the  last 


ACQUISITION  OF  TEEKITOitX'.  429> 

of  which  serves  as  a  common  center  of  the  former  two, 
as  each  star  in  the  dim  distance  is  the  common  center 
of  ita  planets  and  moons*  Upon  no  other  principle  of 
natural  science  can  we  now  reconcile  the  third  verse  of 
the  first  chapter  of  Genesis  to  common  sense,  for  light 
must  have  emanated  from  an  orb  of  light.  This  is  com- 
mon sense,  and  will  reconcile  itself  with  those  who  look 
into  the  great  organic  laws  respecting  the  creation  of  the 
whole  systems  of  worlds.  Skeptics  have  said  that  the 
third  verse  of  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis  was  irrecon- 
cilable with  the  14th  verse  as  light  must  have  emanated 
from  an  orb  of  light ;  wherefore,  light  could  not  have 
appeared  to  the  earth  as  mentioned  in  the  third  verse* 
With  reference  to  the  earth  and  the  rest  of  the  planets, 
the  stars  ate  apparently  small  luminous  bodies  serving 
a  certain  design  in  the  system  as  above  mentioned,  in 
the  same  manner  as  the  sun,  our  orb,  serves  to  them. 
Therefore,  the  sun  being  nothing  but  a  star  must  have 
always  existed  like  the  other  stars,  but  the  creation  of 
the  earth  and  the  other  planets,  with  their  moons,  was 
only  the  finishing  out  of  the  great  stroke  in  the  organi- 
zation of  matter  for  specific  purposes,  and  placing  them, 
the  planets  and  moons,  in  juxtaposition  with  the  same* 
to  complete  his  system.  This  interpretation  looks  rea- 
sonable to  us  as  we  are  accustomed  to  probe  everything 
with  the  touch-stone  of  reason  and  common  sense,  to 
discover  its  consistency.  We  take  nothing  for  being 
granted  which  will  not  stand  this  ordeal.  There  is  noth- 
ing that  we  do  not  question,  till  we  have  tested  it  by  the 
phylosophy  of  reason  and  common  sense 

Can  the  creature  be  greater  than  the  creator?     As  the 


430  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

States  created  the  Constitution  of  the  United  Sfates, 
and  as  slavery  existed  in  many  of  them  one  hundred 
and  sixty-eight  years  before  its  formation,  without  slaves 
or  free  negroes  having  the  right  of  State  citizenship  in 
any  of  them,  under  any  circumstance  whatsoever,  where 
is  the  implied  power  in  the  creature  (the  Constitution) 
to  make  what  the  creators  (States)  did  not  grant  within 
their  limits?  in  view  of  clause  1,  section  4,  of  the  Con* 
stitution.  Therefore,  the  negroes  were  not  entitled  to 
any  privileges  personally  in  the  slave  or  free  States  dur- 
ing our  early  history ;  wherefore,  could  they  be  in  the 
free  States  at  present,  with  that  clause  in  view?  The 
Constitution  is  divided  into  three  departments,  to-wit: 
Legislative,  Executive,  and  Judiciary.  Under  the  Leg- 
islative department,  clause  2,  section  9,  article  1,  we  see 
the  privilege  of  the  writ  of  habeas  corpm  denned,  but 
we  see  it  in  no  other  part  of  the  Constitution  defined 
with  respect  to  its  use.  The  President  ^  has  not  seen 
this  part  of  the  Constitution ;  if  he  had,  he  would  not 
have  touched  it  without  the  special  sanction  of  Congress, 
bearing  in  mind  the  province  of  a  good  man  and  a 
-usurper  !  The  admitting  of  Western  Virginia  into  the 
Union  has  violated  clause  1,  section  3,  article  4,  of  the 
Constitution ;  and  every  act  and  every  speech  made  in 
its  favor  were  an  open  admission  of  the  right  of  seces- 
sion and  a  usurpation  of  power  unguaranteed  by  the 
Constitution.  The  sole  object  was  to  make  as  many  free 
States  as  possible,  whether  constitutionally  or  not.  This 
is  nothing  but  a  common  sense  view  of  the  above. 

In  every  instance  of  a  political  arrest,  where  the  party 
has  not  had  a  "speedy  and  public  trial  in  the  State  and 


ACQUISITION  OF  TERRITORY.  431 

district  where  the  offense  shall  have  been  committed," 
the  Constitution  has  been  broken.  See  article  6, 
Amendments  to  the  Constitution.  The  terms  "speedy 
and  public"  admit  of  no  wide  discretion,  without  incur- 
ring a  high  misdemeanor  against  the  letter  and  spirit  of 
the  Presidenage,  but  is  criminal  in  the  highest  degree, 
for  he  is  no  more  than  a  common  citizen,  with  a  portion 
of  the  latter's  power  deputized  to  him  through  the  Con- 
stitution, which  the  community  could  not  collectively  ex- 
ercise. If  the  creature  be  not  greater  than  its  creator, 
which  condition  the  Abolitionists,  Emancipationists,  Re- 
publicanized  and  Democratized  Abolitionists  will  have 
to  admit,  what  but  denned  and  expressed  privileges  can 
the  creature  exercise  over  its  creator  ?  It  looks  rather 
absurd  that  the  universe,  or  the  things  therein,  should 
exercise  privileges  over  their  Creator.  It  is  self-evident 
that  inasmuch  as  man  acts  within  the  limits  prescribed 
by  organic  law,  thus  far  he  is  privileged  to  act  by  God 
himself;  but  no  further  without  incurring  collisions,  pes- 
tilence, famine,  and  rebellion.  Thus  it  is  with  the  Unit- 
ed States  Government  and  the  governments  of  the  States. 
The  former  is  the  creature  of  the  latter.  It  has  all  the 
powers  expressly  denned  which  its  creators  intended  to 
have  exercised  over  them.  They  are  still  its  creators, 
and  consequently  the  United  States  Government  is  noth- 
ing more  nor  less  than  their  creature,  with  powers 
limited  like  man  unto  his  Creator.  The  Government 
acts  and  the  man  acts,  yet  each  must  act  in  obedience  to 
the  organic  law  that  gave  it  birth ;  neither  can  act  be- 
yond it,  nor  short  of  it,  but  its  letter  and  spirit  must  be 
acted  up  to.  In  this  case,  so  eventful  and  so  fruitful  of 


432  PROGRESS,  SLAVER?,  AND 

good  or  evil  consequences,  who  must  be  the  judges,  the 
creature  or  the  creators  ?  If  God  or  a  State  be  wise 
enough  to  create  his  respective  being,  and  then  create 
matter  exterior  to  himself,  which,  in  such  an  event, 
would  be  the  most  complete  judge,  the  creator  or  the 
creature,  that  has  just  such  being,  just  such  vitality, 
and  just  such  powers  marked  out  and  defined  as  the  will 
of  the  Creator  was  willing  to  accord  to  his  creature? 
Thus  we  see  a  picture  of  the  State  Governments  and 
that  of  the  United  States. 

If  we  discover  in  the  first  part  of  a  mathematical 
work  that  two  and  two  make  four,  would  it  be  necessa- 
ry to  turn  to  the  middle  or  the  latter  part  of  the  work  to 
prove  the  same  position,  when  addition  is  treated  of  in 
the  first  part  only,  and  also  to  prove  our  belief  in  the 
work,  any  more  or  any  less  than  it  would  be  necessary 
to  prove  from  the  middle  or  latter  part  of  the  Bible,  or 
the  New  Testament,  the  order  of  creation,  and  conse- 
quently the  natural  history  of  inanimates  and  animates, 
which  we  find  exclusively  related  by  the  inspired  Moses 
in  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis,  and  which  no  man  can 
find  in  any  other  portion  of  the  Bible?  Therefore,  as 
we  have  founded  our  whole  authority  to  prove  slavery  a 
Divine  Institution,  upon  the  natural  history  of  the  order 
of  creation,  as  laid  down  in  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis, 
with  collateral  proof  in  the  nine  succeeding  chapters, 
and  especially  in  the  fourth,  he  or  she  who  thinks  us  in- 
fidels on  that  account  is  lacking  common  sense.  Such  a 
term  as  infidel  with  deist,  or  atheist,  or  secessionist,  is 
resorted  to  by  those  who  extend  their  knowledge  scarce- 
ly beyond  monosyllables;  and  hence  expect  to  awe  one 


ACQUISITION   OF  TERRITORY.  433 

into  silence  without,  being  necessitated  to  render  their 
most  imperial  reasons.  We  judge  men  by  their  works 
and  words,  with  full  reasons  assigned,  and  bid  those  who 
can,  refute  us  in  our  dissertation,  by  reasoning  from  couse 
to  effect,  and  vice  versa. 

If  an  astronomer  should  tell  us  of  a  coming  eclipse  of 
the  sun,  or  moon,  or  the  visitation  of  a  comet  to  the 
earth;  and  in  the  form  of  a  naturalist,  should  tell  us 
that  corn,  wheat,  rye,  and  barley,  with  all  seeds  known 
to  man,  and  that  all  animates  should  respectively  pro- 
duce the  class  which  each  represents,  in  the  precise  time 
of  one  year  or  that  of  nine  months,  what  evidence  has 
he  adduced  to  convince  us, of  such  occurrence  or  produc- 
tion, except  his  word,  within  that  time,  till  such  are  pre- 
sented to  our  understandings  ?  When  the  former  have 
occurred,  we  acknowledge  the  fact  to  be  in  accordance 
with  organic  law  at  the  period  of  the  creation ;  hence, 
on  the  same  principle  of  reasoning,  should  we  not  ac- 
knowledge the  latter  to  accord  with  the  same  law  ?  If 
we  believe  one  we  %nust  believe  the  other,  for  both  ac- 
cord with  that  law.  Therefore,  existences  of  colors  and 
man  arose  from  the  dust  of  the  earth ;  wherefore,  slavery, 
as  a  Divine  Institution,  arose  from  God's  ordinance,  verse 
28th  of  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis.  Among  those 
semi-atheists  and  atheists  we  frequently  hear  of  the  term 
"unconditional  Union  man."  Let  us  examine  it  philo- 
logically.  The  condition  of  the  Union,  that  is,  of  the 
States  being  united  is  the  Constitution,  the  form  of  our 
General  G  overnmeiit ;  therefore,  an  unconditional  Union 
man  is  an  Unconstitutionalist,  for  he  is  opposed  to  the 

28 


434  PROGRESS,    SLAVERY   AND 

condition  of  the  Union  under  the  Constitution,  conse- 
quently, a  lawless  anarchist. 

The  history  of  the  New  England  Puritanical  religion- 
ists, from  the  period  of  their  abolishing  the  Church  of 
England  from  their  faith  and  selecting  a  faith  contrary 
to  it,  has  been  one  of  domineering  tyranny,  which  stamps 
them  wherever  they  may  settle.  From  their  settlement 
on  Plymouth  Rock  to  the  formatiou  of  the  United  States 
Constitution,  it  was,  nominally,  virtually,  and  effectual- 
ly, Church  and  State  with  them ;  hence  their  Blue  Laws. 
These  religionists,  with  their  thousands  of  cohorts 
throughout  the  North  and  West,  have  been  endeavoring 
to  make  Churth  and  State  of  t^iis  Government  under  the 
Federal,  and  latterly  under  the  Abolition  sway,  since  it 
dawned  into  existence,  with  their  pious  and  God-like 
religion  to  bear  sway,  as  it  did  against  the  Quakers  and 
Catholics.  It  is  now  virtually  Abolition  Church  and 
State,  and  if  these  rebel  atheists  should  long  bear  rule 
and  gain  a  few  points,  the  reorganization  of  the  Inquisi- 
tion of  olden  times  would  be  inaugurated  in  our  midst, 
with  all  the  concomitant  evils,  as  Blue  Laws,  racks  and 
tortures,  which  their  prone  ingenuity  could  invent — man- 
ifestations of  which  we  see  in  their  torture  of  the  Con- 
stitution and  in  their  passage  of  a  General  Amnesty 
Bill.  Most  learned  statesmen,  to  make  laws  and  then 
pass  sentence  upon  them!  This  serpent-like  restive 
character  has  been  at  work  in  New  England  among  the 
dergy  and  hysterical  women  since  the  year  1790  in  a 
persistent  manner  till  now  we  see  the .  seed  of  the  ser- 
pent rather  than  that  of  the  woman.  This  character  was 
sly,  cunning,  docile,  and  often  coiled,  would  play  many 


ACQUISITION   OP  TERRITORY.  435 

a  prank  with  other  matter  till  won  over,  then  polypus- 
like,  it  must  multiply,  or  be  tortured  into  multiplication. 
This  took  root  and  grew,  not  on  liberal  minds,  but  on 
those  naturally  fanatical,  inclined  to  Church  and  State, 
and  having  no  enlarged  comprehension  of  the  order  of 
the  creation.  Henceforward  this  Abolition  character  is 
marked  from  the  river  St.  Croix  to  the  Rio  Grande,  and 
from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific,  and  will  be  a  stigma 
upon  those  Abolition  religionists,  which  will  be  charac- 
teristic of  them  in  their  physiognomy,  and  will  distin- 
guish them  from  the  rest  of  mankind  as  the  Gipsies  of 
America. 

Allegiance  and  protection  are,  in  a  Government.,  mu- 
tual ties ;  and  if  the  State  does  not  protect  the  citizen  in 
his  life,  liberty,  and  property,  she  has  no  claim  on  him 
for  his  allegiance.  In  such  a  case  those  ties  are  aban- 
doned, and  the  creature  is  the  transgressor  in  first  aban- 
doning the  mutual  obligation,  and  the  citizen  is  thrown 
back  to  natural  principles.  Therefore,  we  will  take  the 
State  of  Kentucky  for  an  example,  in  supposing  that, 
out  of  one  hundred  counties  seventy  of  them  had  not 
more  than  two  negroes  to  every  male  citizen  entitled  to 
vote,  and  that  thirty  of  them  had  twenty  negroes  to 
every  male  citizen  entitled  to  vote ;  what  natural  justice 
and  equity  would  there  be,  in  view  of  the  lands  in  the 
former  case  being  poor  and  in  the  latter  rich,  for  the 
majority  of  the  counties  to  call  a  Convention  for  the 
purpose  of  abolishing  slaveiy  in  this  State,  so  long  as  it 
was  opposed  by  the  thirty  rich  counties,  while  these 
counties  are  better  educated  and  pay  more  taxes  than 
the  former?  In  our  view  of  natural  law,  the  moment 


436  .PROGRESS,    SLAVERYy   AND 

that  a  State  says  what  shall  and  what  shall  not  be  prop- 
erty, when  she  has  had  a  Constitution  for  years  quality- 
ing  what  shall  be  property,  and  when  her  citizens  have 
invested  their  means  in  all  kinds  of  property,  she  acts 
the  part  of  an  usurper  to  abolish  the  use  of  any  proper- 
ty whatsoever  under  the  Constitution,  for  where  and 
who  gave  her  the  natural  principle  of  discrimination  on 
supposed  terms  of  humanity  or  inhumanity  in  property  ? 
The  Constitution  is  supposed  to  be  formed  on  natural 
principles ;  hence,  how  can  the  State  strip  one  citizen  of 
his  natural  means  of  support  so  long  as  he  acts  up  to 
his  allegience  in  respect  to  the  State?  Therefore,  upon 
natural  law,  with  the  equity  side  of  the  Constitution  in 
view,  and  upon  natural  reasoning  and  the  natural  foim- 
dation  of  property  as  acquired  by  individuals  in  the 
State  under  the  Constitution,  we  deny  the  State  the 
right  in  after  time,  to  pass  an  ex-post  facto  bill  into  a  law, 
through  a  Convention,  of  abolishing  the  property  of  the 
minority,  even  of  one  citizen,  in  one  species  of  property 
more  than  in  another,  when  the  Constitution  recognizes 
chattels,  negroes,  horses,  cattle,  etc.,  and  lands,  as  prop- 
erty, on  equal  terms.  Look  at  this,  statesmen !  No  one 
would  be  so  insane  as  to  say  that  the  State  could  take 
the  lands,  horses,  cattle,  etc.,  and  clothing  of  the  minor- 
ity ;  therefore,,  how  could  she  discriminate  and  take  ne- 
gro property  without  the  consent  of  the  minority,  or  even 
of  one  citizen  ?  for  one  is  property  as  much  as  the  other. 
No  one  would  admit  that  the  majority  in  a  Convention 
could  force  a  minority  of  the  citizens  represented  to  give 
up  their  lands  under  any  circumstances  whatsoever,  for 
nature's  law  says  that  they  would  perish ;  hence,  what 


ACQUISITION   OF  TERRITORY.  437 

organic  right  has  she  to  say  what  property  shall  be  yield- 
ed up  for  a  supposed  public  benefit,  lest  some  one  per- 
ishes in  opposition  to  natural  laws  ?  Therefore,  all  those 
States  that  have  abolished  negro  slavery  have  acted  un- 
constitutionally against  the  minorities,  according  to  the 
letter,  spirit,  and  equity  side  of  their  respective  Consti- 
tutions, and  are  bound  accordingly  to  reimburse  the  heirs 
of  the  minorities  with  legal  interest  fully,  as  if  it  was 
other  property,  and  according  to  the  highest  market 
value  of  the  negroes  in  the  United  States  at  the  time  of 
their  freedom. 

Thus  far  in  this  work  we  feel  to  have  proved  slavery 
a  Divine  Institution,  or  to  have  been  formed  by  God's 
plastic  will,  in  the  same  manner  as  the  grades  of  intel- 
lect or  mind  was  formed,  with  reference  to  the  common 
ape  up  to  man,  the  Caucasian.  And  though  it  should 
come  to  pass  in  view  of  the  present  revolution  in  this 
country  that  slavery  may  be  abolished  during  such  pe- 
riod, yet,  when  peace  is  restored  under  the  Constitution, 
slavery  will  also  be  restored,  or  the  ancient  rights  of  the 
States  will  be  subverted,  and  the  people  will  become 
truckling  slaves  to  the  appetites  and  passions  of  their 
rulers.  This  can  never  be;  no  large  community  of 
Americans  can  be  made  slaves;  their  spirits  and  their 
physical  endurance,  patience,  and  perseverance  will  not 
stand  it ;  the  great  Caucasian  mind  will  be  free ;  there- 
fore, if  free,  it  will,  in  a  State,  most  assuredly  choose 
such  Constitution,  and  institutions  as  will  best  subserve 
the  ends  of  its  interests.  This  is  natural  and  State, 
and  no  less  their  personal  rights. 

For  those  not  versed  in  the  principles  of  the  natural 


438  PROGRESS,    SLAVEET,   ANI> 

sciences  to  utter  their  condemnation  of  this  work  without 
comparing  its  principles  to  the  works  of  nature,  it  would 
indicate  an  assumption  of  mental  judgment  over  one  of 
thought,  with  a  mind  open  to  the  inlet  of  reason,  in  such 
a  manner  as  delicacy  would  elude,  and  imprudence  ex- 
pose its  own  narrow  and  rusty  conceit. 

To  be  useful,  we  must  study  nature's  laws ;  we  must 
think  of  and  weigh  their  import ;  we  must  take  up  mat- 
ter as  it  passes  into  the  vegetable,  thence  into  the  ani- 
mal, thence  to  earth,  and  thence  to  vegetable  again,  &c.r 
rotating  the  grand  round  of  universal  production.  In 
this  if  there  be  designs  in  our  Creator's  works,  we  must 
see  them;  we  must  experience  them  in  our  journey  of 
life  each  day  as  it  glides  along.  If  one  form  or  class, 
whether  inanimate  or  animate,  presents  itself  through 
design,  manifesting  a  single  physiognomical  feature,  col- 
or, &c.,  then  all  must  on  the  same  principle  of  rea- 
soning. 

Feeling  to  rest  implicit  confidence  in  the  Bible  and 
the  Constitution  as  to  establishing  slavery,  we  feel  to  go 
father  and  view  nature's  law  before  their  formation.  No 
naturalists  can  question  bftt  that  the  inanimates  were 
formed  first  in  the  order  of  creation ;  and  while  we  must, 
willingly  or  not,  admit  this  fact,  we  must  also  admit  the 
fact  that  the  scale  of  organized  bodies  rose  by  degrees 
to  instinct  and  mental  perception,  till  the  climax  of  cre- 
ation was  reached  in  man  in  the  image,  after  the  likeness 
of  his  Creator.  See  26th  verse  of  the  first  chapter  of 
Genesis.  In  this  we  see  man  alone  with  his  counter- 
part woman  alone  also.  This  man  we  trace  from  the 
above  verse  with  as  much  accuracy  to  the  present  time, 


ACQUISITION  OF  TERRITORY.  439 

as  we  do  the  coming  of  a  comet,  or  the  eclipse  of  the 
sun  or  moon.  He  was  as  he  is  the  veritable  Caucasian, 
whom  we  defy  Christiandom  to  prove  any  other,  resting 
their  belief  in  the  Holy  Writ.  Therefore,  the  term  hu- 
man is  applied,  according  to  our  usages  of  languages, 
whether  native  or  foreign,  to  the  term  man,  and  to  noth- 
ing created  inferior  or  subordinate  to  man.  Wherefore, 
how  can  we  apply  the  term  human  to  Mongolian,  Indian, 
Malay,  African,  Gorilla,  &c.,  and  yet  base  our  premises 
as  to  man  on  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis  ?  How  self- 
contradictory  and  repulsive  to  the  empire  of  reason,  and 
to  the  refined  philosophy  of  mental  discrimination !  We 
scout  the  idea  of  such  application  as  repugnant  to  com- 
mon sense,  and  this  conclusion  we  feel  is  warranted  by, 
and  based  on,  organic  law.  When  man  shall  learn  to 
reason  aright ;  when  he  shall  feel  bound  to  be  governed 
by  natural  law  with  reference  to  outside  objects  as  with 
reference  to  himself;  when  he  will  be  willing  to  admit 
that  God  created  matte*  into  organic  forms  specifically, 
and  gave  the  Caucasian  man  domain  on  earth  as  he  gave 
him  mind  to  rule  over  everything  created,  he  will  cease 
to  war  with  man,  and  then  turn  to  subduing  the  earth  and 
things  subordinate  to  himself.  This  is  natural  law, 
notwithstanding,  Proclamations  to  the  contrary;  and 
this  will  eventually  prevail  on  earth  with  man,  as  in  the 
solar  system.  Let  man  be  true  to  his  Creator  and  true 
to  himself!  come  weal,  come  woe! 

£liilosophical  and  Physiological  causes  giving  rise  to 
the  slavery  of  the  colored  existences  or  races. 

In  principle  and  in  faith  we  are  no  extremists,  basing 
our  political  sentiments  and  writings  upon  the  broad  and 


440  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

liberal  ground-work  of  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States,  whose  features,  with  reference  to  States'  govern- 
ments and  the  United  States  government  resemble  the 
natural  constitution  of  man,  which  God  endowed  him 
with,  at  the  period  of  his  creation.  In  man  we  see  the 
centripital  force  which  holds  him  together  at  every  point 
of  the  compass ;  in  him  we  see  also  the  centrifugal  force 
which  extends  his  system  and  counterbalances  the  cen- 
tripital. The  former  resembles  the  general  government, 
which  the  latter  does  the  States'  governments.  His  con- 
science corresponds  and  resembles  the  Supreme  Court  of 
the  United  States,  knowing  right  from  wrong,  while  his 
mind  is  the  executive,  and  his  reason  the  Attorney  Gen- 
eral of  his  whole  system.  This  is  the  natural  organiza- 
tion of  man,  philosophically  and  politically  speaking, 
which  makes  him  a  man,  and  distinguishes  him  from  all 
below  himself.  Though  all  animals  apparently  have 
these  patent  properties,  yet  man  marshals  mind,  reason, 
and  conscience  to  the  highest  de^ee  of  the  animate  cre- 
ation. In  all  below  man,  conscience  seems  wanting  in 
most  cases ;  however,  if  not  wanting  in  so  high  a  degree, 
it  is  not  acute  in  its  perception  of  right  and  wrong  as  in 
the  white  man.  The  brute  satisfies  his  appetite  without 
remorse  for  the  pain  of  others  upon  whom  he  inflicts 
wanton  distress.  The  hog,  the  dog,  the  bear,  the  lion, 
&c.,  have  no  apparent  remorse  for  the  pain  they  inflict 
on  others,  in  order  to  satisfy  their  appetites.  Neither 
in  this  view  have  canibals  remorse ;  and  these  have  ever 
existed  among  the  Mongolians,  Indians,  Malays,  Afri- 
cans, the  Gorillas,  &c.  In  this  respect  the  passions  and 
appetites  of  the  lower  classes  of  animals  and  the  races 


ACQUISITION   OF  TERRITORY.  441 

above  mentioned  are  similar  in  their  savage  state ;  there- 
fore, in  this  state  they  must  be  naturally  all  alike,  and 
they  are  restrained  only  by  the  force  of  habit,  in  being 
brought  in  contact  with  the  higher  civilization  of  the 
Caucasian,  who  has  never  been  known  to  be  canibal  in 
a  tribe-like  or  national  point  of  view.  These  are  nice 
and  valuable  distinctions  to  be  considered  by  those  who 
have  so  long  endeavored  to  prove  the  unity  of  the  races, 
in  view  of  their  natures  having  such  marked  peculiari- 
ties in  their  appetites  and  passions.  Upon  a  chemical 
and  anatomical  analysis  we  find  the  different  classes  of 
the  vegetable  kingdom  possess  distinct  properties  organ- 
ized out  of  matter  once  in  chaos  and  in  common,  with 
veins,  arteries,  and  pores,  and  seemingly  with  all  of  the 
parapharnalia  of  life  and  growth  so  common  to  animate 
existence.  When  we  wound  an  individual  of  any  of 
the  classes  of  the  above  kingdom,  we  see  its  lament  in 
tear-like  flows  of  that  fluid  which  is  as  necessary  to  it 
as  man's  blood  is  to  man.  We  acknowledge  this  all  to 
organic  forms  designed  by  God;  and  if  each  class  in 
the  creation,  whether  it  be  in  the  mineral,  vegetable,  or 
animal  kingdom,  did  not  manifest  design  in  its  incipient 
organization,  why  do  we  see  such  distinctions  ?  In  the 
organization  of  ma.tter  which  makes  fire,  and  the  fluid 
that  makes  ice,  we  are  wont  to  acknowledge  that  their 
properties  are  wholly  distinct  and  unrelated  from  the  be- 
ginning, except  when  matter  was  in  chaos.  Why  not 
then  make  the  same  acknowledgment  with  reference  to 
all  classes  of  matter  created  from  the  lowest  class  to  the 
highest  in  the  three  kingdoms  ?  when  the  distinctions  are 
as  clear  and  full  in  the  latter  cases  as  in  the  former. 


442  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

How  long  must  man  travail  in  pain  and  in  darkness 
ere  he  will  nerve  himself  up  to  conquer  and  eject  no- 
tions founded  in  darkness,  on  prejudice,  and  superstition, 
from  his  proneness  to  believe  something.  When  man 
shall  have  done  this,  he  will  be  less  arrogant,  but  more 
matter  of  fact.  He  will  know  the  great  sphere  which 
he  was  created  to  fill ;  and  instead  of  being  an  enemy  to 
the  great  ordinance  of  God  which  he  established  between 
the  three  kingdoms  below  man,  and  man  himself,  the 
last  created  of  the  animate  kingdom,  as  we  see  in  the 
first  chapter  of  Genesis,  we  as  Caucasians  shall  all  be 
in  favor  of  holding  that  unequivocal  dominion,  which 
God  enjoined  on  man  and  his  consort  in  the  28th  verse 
of  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis.  Hence  the  first  ten 
chapters  of  Genesis,  and  especially  the  first,  the  fourth, 
fifth,  sixth,  seventh,  eighth,  ninth,  and  tenth  chapters 
are  collateral  proof  of  the  organization  of  matter  in  com- 
mon and  in  chaos,  into  specific  classes,  beginning  with 
the  lowest  and  ascending  to  the  highest  who  was  blessed 
as  seen  in  the  28th  verse,  and  who  was  commanded  to 
"be  fruitful  and  multiply  and  replenish  the  earth,  and 
subdue  it ;  and  have  dominion  over  the  fish  of  the  sea, 
and  over  the  fowl  of  the  air,  and  over  every  living  thing 
that  moveth  upon  the  earth."  This  subject-matter  has 
been  fully  and  lucidly  set  forth  in  this  part  of  our 
work,  and  that  too  in  a  manner  which  we  will  challenge 
the  unity  doctrine  theologians,  commentators,  and  soph- 
ists to  refute  by  argument  based  on  the  organization  of 
matter  or  by  Bible  testimony  which  we  find  recorded  in 
the  first  ten  chapters  of  the  first  Book  of  Moses,  called 
Genesis.  We  have  found  it  entirely  unnecessary  to  go 


ACQUISITION   OF  TERRITORY.  443 

past  the  tenth  chapter  of  the  above  book  to  make  our 
collateral  testimony  and  proof  fully  irrefutable.  And 
we  hold  in  contempt  those  narrow-minded  and  selfish  men 
who  take  things  for  granted  without  the  spirit,  will,  and 
enterprise  to  investigate  for  themseles,  the  all  important 
classifications  of  matter  as  it  became  organized,  at  the 
period  of  creation.  They  are  low  and  grovling ;  they 
prefer  the  opinions  of  others  whether  founded  on  reason 
or  on  a  perversion  of  facts,  to  their  own  investigations 
after  truth.  Slavery  as  it  exists  in  the  Southern  States, 
the  Spanish  West  Indies,  and  Brazil,  is  either  a  moral 
and  Divine  blessing  to  which  man  should  pay  due  obe- 
dience in  view  of  his  Creator,  that  is,  he  should  nurture 
it,  giving  it  all  the  aid  and  comfort  he  can ;  or  else  it  is  a 
curse  of  which  he  should  rid  himself  as  soon  as  possible. 
The  great  error  of  most  men  is  to  acquiesce  in  a  thing 
without  searching  into  its  philosophical  merits  or  de- 
merits, and  to  adopt  what  their  ancestors  adopted  with- 
out knowing  organically  how  correct  their  adoption  might 
be  in  either  case.  This  has  been  an  age  of  vast  devel- 
opments;  its  being  difficult  for  the  mind  of  man  to  keep 
pace  with  all  the  incidents  and  amelerations  which  throng 
his  onward  journey  of  life;  yet,  however,  for  a  time, 
genius  pauses,  while  the  iron  heel  of  the  war  horse  is 
snorting  wildly  over  our  once  happy  homes  where  angels 
smiled  and  met  us  !  Is  it  right,  is  it  manly,  is  it  noble 
for  us  to  believe  in  slavery  because  the  slave  States 
adopted  it.?  because  the  Constitution  sustains  it?  be- 
cause the  Dutch  and  English  at  an  early  period  of  our 
history  exported  the  negroes  of  Africa  to  the  shores  of 
America  and  sold  them  in  bondage?  or  because  they 


444  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY  AND 

have  been  held  in  bondage  within  the  bounds  of  the 
United  States  since  1620?  and  because  it  is  now  a  cus- 
tom which  is  said  to  establish  moral  rights?  These 
causes  alone  do  not  touch  the  organic  law  regulating  sla- 
very, and  the  dominion  of  the  white  man  over  the  in- 
ferior races.  From  such  we  should  have  no  justification 
in  holding  the  Africans  in  bondage.  The  act  would  be 
tyranny  and  usurpation,  which,  in  view  of  natural  law, 
we  cannot  adopt  in  obedience  to  the  commands  of  God. 
Therefore,  to  justify  ourselves  in  holding  absolute  do- 
minion over  the  colored  races,  and  especially  the  African, 
we  must  look  to  matter  when  in  chaos,  and  trace  the  de- 
sign of  God  in  his  organization  of  chaotic  matter  into 
bodies,  whether  inanimate  or  animate.  In  a  physiologi- 
cal sense  we  .question  not  the  formation  of  the  solar  sys- 
tem consisting  of  the  sun,  planets,  moons,  asteroids,  and 
stars,  before  God  made  organic  bodies  out  of  matter  to 
exist  on  them.  Philosophically  we  cannot  question 
their  habitation,  if  there  be  science  in  astronomy,  in 
view  of  comparing  the  planet,  earth,  with  the  others  that 
revolve  around  the  sun.  Can  we  say  that  the  earth  was 
the  only  part  inhabited  by  both  inanimates  and  animates, 
and  all  else  made  to  contribute  to  it?  or  shall  we  say 
that  it  is  a  mere  fragment  of  creation,  acting  its  part  in 
unity  with  the  other  portions  that  make  up  the  grand 
whole  of  the  universe?  If  then  the  mind  and  reason 
teach  us  that  the  earth  was  created  before  the  inanimates 
or  animates,  they  certainly  teach  how  God  began  with 
the  lowest  of  the  inanimates  and  rose  by  degrees,  class 
by  class  through  all  of  them,  into  the  animates  by  de- 
grees, class  by  class  till  man  was  created.  The  config- 


ACQUISITION  OF  TERRITORY.  445 

urations,  physiognomies^  colors,  habits^  and  customs  of 
all  organized  matter  as  above  created,  now  present  them- 
selves to  our  consideration.  They  exist  on  earth,  and 
by  the  study  of  mineralogy,  botany,  and  geology,  sup- 
ported by  physiology,  chemistry,  and  ethnology,  we  dis- 
cover the  several  relations  that  organized  matter  bears 
to  each  other,  from  which  we  see  that  no  distinct  class 
presented  to  our  inind  depends  on  another  for  generation; 
therefore  if  one  organized  body  can  generate  its  specific 
class  separately,  why  not  all?  In  the  inanimate  crea- 
tion, no  one,  not  even  a  Republican  or  Abolition  Atheist 
questions  the  above  fact  with  reference  to  specific  classes; 
why  then  in  the  animate  creation  should  man  question 
the  fact,  when  he  sees  specific  classes?  and  moreover, 
why  should  he  question  the  fact  with  reference  to  specif- 
ic classes  in  the  creation  of  the  five  races  of  animate 
bipeds,  to-wit:  the  African,  Malay,  Indian,  Mongolian, 
and  Caucasian,  any  more  than  he  should  question  the 
fact  touching  the  creation  of  five  distinct  classes  of  in- 
animates in  the  vegetable  kingdom,  as  corn,  wheat,  bar- 
ley, rye,  and  oats  ?  or  the  fact  as  to  the  creation  of  five 
distinct  classes  in  the  mineral  kingdom,  as  gold,  silver, 
iron,  lead,  and  quicksilver?  In  all  of  these  three  cases 
the  events  as  to  the  production  are  parallel,  and  if  the 
fact  of  the  distinct  classes  exist  iri  one,  should  we  not 
show  our  brutish  skepticism  in  not  awarding  it  to  all? 
What  is  there  in  most  men  that  lead  them  to  call  the 
colored  races  their  fellow-men?  It  is  bigatry,  bias,  su- 
perstition, prejudice,  fanaticism,  and  false  teaching,  let  it 
emanate  either  from  the  pulpit  or  the  forum  ;  and  such 
men  as  do  teach  it,  knowing  better  by  the  inlets  of  rea- 


446       PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

son,  by  analogy,  and  comparison,  and  also  by  seeing 
each  class  of  creation  generate  its  kind,  should  be  de- 
nounced as  maniacs,  unfit  to  teach  an  enlightened  public 
mind  in  this  age  of  reason  and  common  sense.  The 
first  and  fourth  chapters  of  Genesis  are  collateral  proofs 
of  our  position;  therefore,  we  feel,  if  there  be  truth  in 
this  Holy  Writ,  which  the  Abolitionists  doubt,  believ- 
ing in  a  "higher  law  system,"  we  have  in  our  argument 
and  deductions,  our  Creator  on  our  side  to  defend  us  in 
holding  all  below  man,  the  Caucasian,  in  perpetual  bond- 
age as  the  28th  verse  of  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis  in- 
dicates to  common  sense,  and  as  the  fourth  chapter  of 
Genesis  proves  that  the  inhabitants  of  the  land  of  Nod 
to  have  antedated  Adam  and  Eve,  our  first  parents,  that 
is,  of  the  Caucasian  race. 

If  there  be  any  truth  in  organic  law  and  in  those 
chapters  of  the  Bible  above  mentioned,  all  those  who 
oppose  the  perpetual  slavery  of  the  colored  races,  and 
especially  of  the  African,  are  rebels  against  that  law 
and  Divinity  itself,  bringing  the  whole  train  of  vices 
and  crimes  incident  to  such  departures,  upon  richly  pop- 
ulated districts,  as  we  have  seen  it  exemplified  in  the 
West  Indies,  Mexico,  Central  and  South  America,  and 
as  we  are  now  seeing  it  exemplified  in  the  United  States. 
We  denounce  the  Abolitionists  as  worse  than  Demon 
Hypocrites,  for  they  would,  and  are  robbing  Peter  to 
Paul.  They  are  plunders  of  the  public  treasure,  public 
and  private  morals,  and  of  all  that  a  nation  can  justly 
boast.  They  have  mostly  emanated  fronrthe  Puritan 
stock  of  traitors  who  could  not  rule  England  nor  Hol- 
land ;  but  who  came  to  America  to  rob  the  Indians  of 


ACQUISITION  OF  TERRITORY.  447 

their  lands,  and  of  their  corn  the  first  winter  of  their 
sojourn  in  America ;  and  they  are  still  in  all  their  reli- 
gious emotions  and  exercises  robbing  the  Indians  further 
south  and  west.  In  their  view,  all  of  the  States  save 
New  England  are  settled  with  Indians  /  and  conse- 
quently their  lands,  and  provisions  are  their  lawful  prizes 
when  acquired,  if  we  believe  in  "the  higher  law  sys- 
tem," which  is  taught  by  their  leaders.  We  must  con- 
sider it  a  healthful  treat  and  a  virtuous  act  worthy  of 
the  ancient  Gods  to  be  robbed  by  such  pious  Saints. 
We  must  not  complain  against  it,  the  sacred  order,  if 
we  do,  we  are  secessionists,  and  consequently  have  no 
rights  or  equal  terms  with  man.  It  does  not  require  a 
telescope  to  see  their  virtues !  They  can  be  all  seen, 
scanned  and  adjusted  at  a  glance ;  and  even  those  De- 
mons want  to  bear  rule  over  those  Indians  figuratively, 
who  will  always  rebel  against  their  "higher  law  sys- 
tem;" and  they  can  set  tiiis  down  in  their  calender,  and 
if  they  persist  much  longer  in  their  fat  contracts  and 
government  robbery,  the  Indians  of  the  fair  Savannahs 
in  the  West  will  leave  them  to  shiver  and  freeze  in  the 
cold,  or  live  like  the  Northern  bears  in  winter.  This 
may  be  repulsive,  but  the  Indians  must  protect  them- 
selves. 

If,  in  the  advancement  of  the  science  of  Astronomy, 
it  should  be  discovered  that  the  stars  are  centers  of  sys- 
tems of  planets  and  moons>  serving  in  the  vast  distance 
as  so  many  suns,  should  we  be  considered  unscientific  to 
suppose  that  our  solar  system  including  the  sun,  plan- 
ets and  moons,  should  have  been  the  last  adjusted  to 
poise  the  whole  universal  systems  of  worlds?  The 


448  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

great  creation  well  adjusted  this  system  each  in  its  orbit 
with  reference  to  the  relation  of  the  quantity  and  weight 
of  matter  each  body  contained,  as  to  itself  or  others, 
bearing  in  view  relative  distances,  both  respecting  this 
system  and  all  others.  This  system  may  have  received 
its  light  from  other  systems  in  its  process  to  completion, 
which,  admitting  the  Bible  to  be  true  and  the  inspiration 
of  Moses  to  have  been  a  fact,  we  should  infer  from  the 
reading  of  the  third  verse  of  the  first  chapter  of  Gene- 
sis ;  for  light  must  have  emanated  from  a  created  orb  of 
light  revolving  upon  its  own  axis.  This  is  rather  con- 
clusive evidence  of  the  stars  serving  as  centers  of  other 
systems,  from  which  on  the  above  day  the  earth  receiv- 
ed light.  Upon  our  system  having  been  completed  and 
its  motions  regulated  with  reference  to  each  body  and 
all  others,  it  it  natural  to  infer  that  there  should  have 
been  created  a  firmament  and  all  else  as  laid  down  in 
the  first  chapter  of  Genesis,  which  is  only  a  physiologi- 
cal representation  of  the  mode  of  organizing  matter  in 
chaos  into  specific  objects.  As  soon  as  dry  land  appear- 
ed and  the  rivers  were  formed  by  the  floods  of  rain  on 
the  mountains  and  plains,  the  process  of  mineral  forma- 
tion was  unquestionably  begun,  the  oldest  of  which  may 
be  seen  in  the  rocks,  perhaps  granite,  and  thus  the  pro- 
cess was  continued  through  the  agencies  of  the  atmos- 
phere, heat  and  cold,  dryness  and  dampness,  capiiliary 
and  chemical  attraction  and  cohesion,  till  the  whole  min- 
eral kingdom  was  formed.  In  review  of  the  matter  once 
chaotic  that  now  composes  the  different  classes  of  miner- 
als, we  trace  the  immutable  organic  law  of  our  Creator 
in  forming  specific  bodies.  For  if  his  design  had  not 


ACQUISITION  OF  TERRITORY.  449 

been  perfect,  there  would  have  been  no  pure  metals,  as 
gold,  silver,  iron,  lead,  &c.,  representing  classes  distinct 
and  alone.  The  next  kingdom  formed  out  of  matter  in 
chaos,  undisturbed,  reposing  on  the  earth's  surface  as 
dust  without  organic  design,  was  the  vegetable  kingdom. 
Throughout  this  we  behold  the  organic  law  of  God  im- 
planted in  each  body  organized  from  the  dust  of  the 
earth,  with  full  capacities  given  to  each  class  to  repro- 
duce a  body  resembling  its  progenator,  in  configuration, 
color,  desires,  habits,  and  in  physiognomy.  Thus  we 
behold  the  fruits  of  the  earth,  and  in  fact  all  the  vegeta- 
ble inanimates. 

The  next  and  last  kingdom  formed  out  of  matter  in 
common  and  in  chaos  was  the  animal  kingdom,  in  the 
waters,  in  the  air,  and  on  the  earth.  The  process  in 
the  formation  of  the  animate  kingdom  was  unquestiona- 
bly begun  with  the  lowest  of  this  kingdom  among  which 
we  notice  the  polypus,  nearly  akin  to  the  sensitive  plant 
in  the  vegetable  kingdom.  We  cannot  question  the  for- 
mation of  the  animate  kingdom  in  the  waters,  in  the 
air,  and  on  the  earth  to  have  taken  place  class  by  class 
in  the  ascending  scale,  with  more  will,  mind,  and  reason, 
till  man,  the  great  Caucasian  head,  was  created  as  a 
special  vicegerent  to  rule  and  direct  the  cultivation  of 
the  earth,  with  that  knowledge  and  wisdom  innate  to 
man  born  "in  the  image,  after  the  likeness"  of  the  Crea- 
tor of  all.  In  proof  these  positions,  touching  the  three 
kingdoms  above  mentioned,  we  cite  the  first  chapter  of 
Genesis,  upon  which  we  have  commented  in  the  second 
part  of  this  work,  to  a  considerable  length,  with  the  en- 
deavor to  bring  man's  mind,  reason,  and  conscience  back 
to  organic  law.  29 


450  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

' 


PART  III. 

PROGRESS  OF  SLAVERY  SOUTH  AND  SOUTH  WEST,  WITH 
FREE  LABOR  ADVANCING,  THROUGH  THE  ACQUISITION 
OF  TERRITORY. 

In  the  contemplation  of  the  vast  Continent  of 
America  and  the  Islands  adjacent  to  it,  its  majestic 
rivers  and  ocean-like  lakes,  its  mountains  and  valleys, 
presenting  all  shades  of  fertility  and  of  climate,  with 
all  the  needful,  useful  and  ornamental  metals ;  stones 
for  sculpture  and  ornament ;  forests  for  architecture, 
gums,  medicine,  and  food  to  man ;  and  plants  not 
only  to  nurture  the  human  species,  but  to  serve  as  a 
balm  against  every  ill  but  age,  we  admire  its  peculiar 
adaptation  to  the  great  division  of  free,  and  slave 
labor,  and  to  the  progress  of  slave  labor  into  its 
tropics. 

The  onward  advance  of  Americans  to  the  South 
West  with  the  institution  of  slavery  to  serve  as  a 
pioneer  labor,  to  reclaim  the  forests  and  swamps  of 
Mexico,  Central  America,  the  West  Indies,  and  South 
America,  notwithstanding  the  popular  rage  of  aboli- 
tionism against  it,  is,  and  will  be  the  inevitable  result 
of  reason  and  common  sense!  And  by  this  means, 
without  freeing  a  negro,  the  free  States  will  march 
down  gulf- ward,  as  fast  as  the  Northern  Slave  States, 
relatively  speaking,  shall  find  it  their  interest  to  move 


ACQUISITION  OF  TERRITORY. 


451 


upon  more  fertile  lands  adjacent  to  Texas,  as  the 
Mexican  States  of  Chihuahua,  Sonora,  Lower  Cali- 
fornia, Coahuila,  Nuevo  Leon,  Durango,  Sinaloa,  and 
Taraaulipas,  shall  be  acquired  and  opened  to  American 
settlement  in  our  onward  progress  to  civilization  and 
enlightenment.  In  the  States  of  Chihuahua  and  Du- 
rango, the  lands  on  the  rivers  and  small  streams  can 
be  irrigated,  and  made  to  produce  corn,  wheat,  bar- 
ley and  cotton  in  the  greatest  abundance,  with  all 
such  vegetables  as  are  useful  to  man.  Iron,  copper, 
silver  and  gold  are  their  most  valuable  products,  and 
useful  to  the  comforts  of  man  .  Coal  abounds  in  these 
States.  The  lands  in  these  are  elevated,  possessing  a 
healthful  climate ;  and  the  valleys  among  the  moun- 
tains of  the  Sierra  Madre,  are  truly  picturesque,  and 
grand,  and  fertile  beyond  description,  being  formed 
from  the  washings  of  volcanic  eruptions. 

Compared  with  Delaware  and  Maryland  with  refer- 
ence to  the  profits  of  negro  slavery,  the  rich  soils  and 
fine  pasturages  of  Durlango  and  Chihuahua,  including 
mining  pursuits,  would  cast  the  former  States  in  ob- 
scurity, should  we  acquire  them,  and  transport  the 
slaves  from  the  former  to  the  latter,  in  the  march  of 
emigration. 

"Without  a  struggle  among  the  politicians  for  high 
positions^  we  would  acquire  two  more  slave  States 
and  two  more  free  States,  giving  the  negro  a  much 
milder  climate  to  live  in,— ~one  in  which  he  could  pay 
his  master  at  least  three  hundred  per  cent,  more  profit 
than  by  remaining  slaves  in  Delaware  and  Maryland. 

The  State  of  Lower  California  would  necessarily 
be  a  free  State  from  natural  causes ; — the  smallness 


452  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

of  the  valleys,  and  general  want  of  water  for  irriga- 
tion;— however,  it  is  remarkably  adapted  to  pas- 
curage ;  and  the  plots  of  land  where  water  can  be 
had  in  abundance,  are  adapted  to  the  growth  of 
fruits,  belonging  both  to  the  tropics  and  the  temper- 
ate zones,— such  as  oranges,  lemons,  dates,  bread-fruit, 
and  the  like,  with  pears,  peaches,  figs,  grapes,  plums 
and  apricots, — all  of  which  ripen  there  to  a  higher 
degree  of  perfection,  than  elsewhere,  because  by  irri- 
gation, they  are  supplied  with  water  when  they 
need  it,  and  there  is  no  rain  to  wash  off  that  sweetness, 
which  a  warm  climate  and  a  clear  sky  are  so  capable 
of  infusing. 

The  States  of  Sonora  and  Sinaloa  on  the  Gulf  of 
California  and  the  Pacific,  and  the  States  of  Coahuila, 
K"uevo  Leon,  and  Tamaulipas,  on  the  Rio  Grande, 
and  near  it,  and  on  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  are  com- 
manding points  of  consideration  in  every  respect  as 
to  promoting  the  prosperity,  happiness,  civilization 
and  enlightenment  of  mankind,  when  they  are 
trained  to  produce  what  their  soils,  climate,  and 
mines  can  make  them.  The  Rio  Grande  can  be 
turned  from  its  course,  and  made  to  fiow  over  millions 
of  acres  of  soil  composed  of  volcanic  ashes,  debris 
and  vegetable  decomposition,  on  both  sides  of  it& 
banks,  and  by  the  means  of  slave  labor, — what 
amount  of  cotton,  sugar,  and  corn  could  not  be  pro- 
duced in  the  States  of  Coahuila,  Nuevo  Leon,  Ta- 
maulipas, and  in  the  Western  part  of  Texas !  In  the 
States  alluded  to,  on  the  Pacific  and  the  Mexican 
Q-ulf,  by  acquisition  in  part,  we  have  room  for  four 
more  powerful  Slave  States,  where  they  should  clear 


ACQUISITION  OF  TERRITORY.  453 

five  hundred  dollars  to  the  hand  in  the  growth  of  cot- 
ton and  sugar ; — and  who  in  the  States  of  Virginia, 
North  Carolina,  Kentucky,  and  Missouri,  would  not 
exchange  such  magnificent  profits  aud  soils,  for  the 
poor  worn-out  lands  of  these  States,  letting  them  be- 
come free  by  the  transmission  of  their  slaves  to  the 
South- West,  and  fill  them  up  with  freemen  of  our 
own  color  and  origin  ? 

By  irrigation  in  these  new  Slave  States,  fifty  and 
sixty  bushels  of  corn  can  be  produced  to  the  acre ; 
two  bales  of  cotton ;  three  thousand  pounds  of  sugar, 
ten  thousand  pounds  of  grapes;  and  in  the  lower 
part  of  Sinaloa  and  Tamaulipas,  the  tropical  produc- 
tions in  perfection,  besides  El  Maguey,  which  will 
double  the  profits  of  the  other  staples.  By  this  sys- 
tem of  farming  or  planting,  we  are  sure  to  have  an 
abundance  every  year,  and  the  expense  of  irrigation 
is  nothing  compared  with  the  certain  advantages  ac- 
cruing to  the  husbandman.  El  Maguey  or  Agave 
Americana  is  turned,  from  its  peculiar  and  useful 
properties,  to  most  of  the  uses  of  man,  by  its  varied 
appliances.  It  serves  for  drink  and  food,  cordage, 
and  clothing,  paper,  building,  and  fencing.  JSTature, 
here  too,  teems  with  her  bountiful  stores  for  man  in 
the  growth  of  plants  to  supply  his  real  or  imaginary 
wants.  By  irrigating  the  lands  in  Sonora,  which  is 
well  supplied  with  small  rivers  flowing  into  the  Gulf, 
whose  bottoms  are  wide  and  rich,  formed  of  volcanic 
matter,  and  those  on  the  Rio  Grande ; — there  would 
be  a  certainty  with  reference  to  cotton,  its  being  a 
fine  staple  and  free  from  dirt,  as  there  would  be  no 
rain  falling,  one  out  of  ten  years,  during  the  gather- 


454  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

ing  season.  In  the  States  of  Sinaloa.  Coahuila, 
Nuevo  Leon,  and  Tamaulipas,  there  are  abundant 
small  streams  rising  in  the  Sierra  Madre,  which  are, 
and  could  be,  to  a  much  larger  scope,  extended  to 
irrigation.  Many  of  the  valleys  of  these  States  seem 
closed  in,  with  a  large  stream  rising  in  the  mountain 
gorges,  through  which  there  are  roads  traversing  the 
country.  Here,  many  times,  we  see  thousands  of 
acres  of  fertile  lands  cut  off  from  the  attack  of  ene- 
mies and  the  Northern  blasts !  Here  man  could  fer- 
tilize and  generate !  The  southern  portion  of  Tamau- 
lipas, especially  on  the  Santander  and  Tampico 
rivers,  presents  a  tropical  forest  and  plumage,  with  a 
richness  of  soil  and  verdant  pasturage,  rarely  to  be 
met  with  ;  and  here  nature's  soft  repose  has  scarcely 
been  touched  by  the  art  of  man !  The  rains  prevail 
in  June,  July,  August  and  September,  and  during 
the  other  months  it  is  usually  dry,  with  a  clear,  bright 
sky,  and  soft  atmosphere. 

Here,  wherever  man  travels  into  the  forest  wild, 
he  is  ever  surrounded  by  the  happy  products  of  na- 
ture ;  for  here  he  sees  the  polo  de  vaca,  or  cow  tree, 
he  taps  it,  and  drinks  its  fluid,  not  unlike  animal 
milk ;  and  there  he  beholds  the  bread  fruit  tree  ;  he 
plucks  the  fruit,  bakes  and  eats  it  as  bread.  The 
India-rubber  or  Caoutchouc  tree  also  abounds  in  the 
tropics  of  Mexico,  below  the  altitude  of  two  thousand 
feet.  This  is  well  known  to  commerce,  and  the 
profits  from  its  exudations  have,  of  late  years,  become 
extensive  from  its  being  applied  to  so  many  purposes 
of  life.  Though  the  State  of  San  Louis  Potosi  in 
Mexico  is  situated  on  the  table  lands,  in  the  rear  and 


ACQUISITION  OF  TERRITORY.  455 

west  of  the  State  of  Tamaulipas,  it  has  a  mild  and 
salubrious  climate,  where  not  only  the  cereals  of  the 
^orth  grow  most  luxuriantly,  but  El  Maguey,  so 
noted  in  history  and  in  commerce,  grows  naturally 
all  over  the  plains,  and  is,  in  many  parts  of  this 
State,  extensively  cultivated  with  great  profits.  Cul- 
tivation is  pursued  here  by  the  means  of  irrigation, 
which  ensures  what  is  planted  to  grow  and  reward 
the  husbandman.  This  State  in  Mexico,  compared 
with  the  State  of  Tennessee  in  the  United  States, 
though  in  the  extent  of  territory  not  half  the  size,  is 
far  more  productive,  and  under  the  segis  of  the  United 
States  Government,  with  the  introduction  of  slavery, 
it  would  free  the  latter  State  of  its  slaves,  by  the  ex- 
hibition of  its  profits,  to  the  most  casual  observer. 

So  noted  and  so  real  are  the  products  of  the  Mag- 
uey plant  of  Mexico  that  he  who  should  be  so  ambi- 
tious and  provident  as  to  plant  one  hundred  thousand 
Magueys,  and  still  subsist  till  they  arrive  at  maturity, 
is  sure,  with  a  proper  forecast  as  to  the  care  of  them, 
of  an  ample  fortune  to  descend  to  his  posterity.  In 
a  good  soil,  and  under  a  similar  culture  to  corn  for 
three  years,  they  will,  in  five  years,  produce  the 
golden  harvest.  Frequently  they  produce  two  gal- 
lons per  day ;  and  to  effect  this,  the  period  of  inflor- 
escence is  closely  watched,  and  when  the  spiral  stem 
begins  to  shoot  up  from  the  center,  this  is  cut  out  in 
a  circular  form,  so  as  to  hold  five  quarts,  and  the 
fluid  rises  from  the  roots,  and  not  unfrequently  fills 
this  cavity  twice  per  day  for  three,  and  even  five 
months  !  The  juice  is  a  pleasant  subacid,  and  fer- 
ments readily,  owing  to  the  sacharine  and  mucilagi- 


456  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

nous  matter  it  possesses.  It  is,  many  times,  called 
the  vine  of  Mexico.  Often  have  we  drunk  this  juice 
fresh  and  fermented,  and  never  did  we  perceive  but 
pleasant  and  medicinal  effects  from  its  use.  One 
plant  should  yield  twenty  gallons  of  muscal,  worth 
twenty-five  cents  per  gallon  at  the  distillery,  which 
would  make  the  plant  worth  five  dollars  each,  besides 
the  fibre  obtained  from  the  leaves,  that  would  be 
worth  enough  to  pay  the  cost  of  cultivation  and  man- 
ufacturing. 

The  State  of  Zacatecas,  lying  west  of  the  State  of 
San  Louis  Potosi,  might  also  share  a  portion  of  the 
slaves  of  Tennessee,  and  be  as  profitably  employed  in 
this  State,  not  only  in  agriculture  but  in  mining, 
which,  to  a  great  extent,  has  been  abandoned  of  late 
years,  on  account  of  the  many  revolutions  in  the 
Republic.  In  this  State  there  is  immense  mineral 
wealth;  though  silver  is  the  only  one  known  to  be 
the  most  abundant.  Every  American,  let  him  live 
North  or  South,  East  or  West,  seems  to  have  an 
innate  desire  to  progress  ;  and  this  can  be  done  only  in 
three  ways  :  by  going  West,  Southwest  and  South. 
It  is  a  fact  recorded  in  all  past  histor}7,  that  a  nation 
which  is  prosperous,  progressive  and  happy,  acquires, 
in  proportion  to  its  power,  the  lands  adjacent  to  it, 
in  case  of  its  being  the  stronger.  There  is  some  ex- 
cuse made  for  this  apparent  negotiation ;  though  it 
be  forced,  by  paying  a  consideration, ^without  the 
privilege  of  an  alternative.  Therefore,  as  we  Ameri- 
cans can  pretend  to  act  only  upon  the  principles  of 
human  nature  in  our  onward  progress  and  improve- 
ments, there  can  be  no  question  but  that,  in  the  pro- 

*  Seven-eighths  ot  the  Mexicans  are  of  mixed  colors,  possess  no  prop- 
erty worthy  of  mention,  and  are  peones. 


ACQUISITION   OF  TERRITORY.  457 

cess  of  time,  the  United  States  Government  will  ac- 
quire not  only  Mexico,  Central  America,  and  these 
South  American  States,  to-wit :  the  Guianas,  Vene- 
zuela, New  Granada,  Ecuador,  Peru,  Bolivia,  and 
also  Chili ;  but  also  the  West  Indies,  by  reason  of 
their  juxtaposition.  The  productive  capacities  of 
these  several  independent  States  and  dependencies, 
would,  under  a  slave  cultivation,  increase  not  only  our 
own  wealth  and  importance>  but  those  of  other  na- 
tions, far  beyond  our  present  conception  and  compu- 
tation ! 

If  the  product  of  cotton  should  be  cut  off  through 
adverse  and  unforseen  contingencies  at  any  future 
time,  the  loss  in  the  certainty  of  this  product  will  be 
as  much  to  the  North  and  to  Europe  as  to  the  South, 
for  the  former  are  manufacturing  communities,  while 
the  latter  are  essentially  an  agricultural  one.  If  the 
planters  make  ten  or  fifteen  cents  a  pound  by  its 
growth,  the  manufacturer  makes  the  same,  and  this, 
too,  by  tasking  the  sweat  of  the  white  operative, 
whose  wages  are  narrowed  down  to  a  Northerner's 
nicety  in  calculation.  In  the  performance  of  the  labor 
of  the  latter  we  see  a  rigid  discipline  in  tasking  and 
exaction,  as  we  do  in  that  of  the  former.  The  one  is 
to  a  human  being,  while  the  other  is  to  a  progressive 
existence  of  color,  possessing  a  degree  of  humanity. 
This  is  the  best  definition  of  the  negro,  Malay,  Mon- 
golian and  Indian,  that  can  be  given,  for  it  gives  them 
wholly  all  they  are  worth  to  the  performance  of  God's 
command  and  ordinance.. 

The  history  of  no  foreign  country  where  the  manu- 
mission of  slavery  has  taken  place  furnishes  us  with 


458  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,   AND 

examples  of  material  prosperity  in  every  point  of 
view,  especially  when  the  productions  were  tropical, 
or  bordering  on  the  tropics,  since  that  event.  Hence 
the  abolition  of  slavery,  in  any  form,  is  a  curse  to  the 
negro,  to  the  white  man,  is  contrary  to  the  command 
of  God,  and  is  the  sequence  of  Atheism  !  By  the 
ignorant  and  prejudiced  it  is  affirmed  that  the  great 
ISTorth  is  the  most  productive ;  and  for  the  purpose 
of  deciding  this  point  and  doing  justice  to  whom,  in 
this  case,  justice  is  due,  we  will  quote  from  a  Report 
on  Commerce  and  Navigation  a  summary  statement 
of  the  value  of  exports  of  the  growth,  produce,  and 
manufactures  of  the  United  States,  for  the  year  end- 
ing June  30, 1859 ;  the  productions  of  the  Forth  and 
of  the  South,  respectively,  being  placed  in  opposite 
columns ;  and  the  articles  of  a  mixed  origin  being 
stated  separately.  It  is  as  follows  : 

TABLE  SHOWING  THE  COMPARATIVE  PRODUCTS  OF  THE 
NORTH  AND  SOUTH,  WITH  THEIR  EXPORTS. 


EXPORTS   OP   THB   NORTH. 

Product  of  the  Forest. 
Wood  and  its  products. ..$7,829,666 

Ashes,  Pot  and  Pearl 643,861 

Ginseng 54,204 

Skins  and  fiirs 1,361,352 


EXPORTS   OP   THE  SOUTH. 

Product  of  the  Forest. 

Wood  and  its  products. ..$2,210,884 

Tar  and  Pitch 141,058 

Rosin  and  turpentine 2,248,381 

Spirits  of  Turpentine 1,306,035 


I 
Product  of  Agriculture.  Product  of  Agriculture. 


Animals  and  their  pro- 
ducts  15,262,760 

Wheat  and  wheat  flour..l5,113,455 

Indian  corn  and  meal 2,206,396 

Other  grains,  biscuit  and 

vegetables ...2,226,585 

Hemp  and  clover  seed 546,060 

Flax  seed 8,177 

Hops 53,016 


Animals  and  their  pro- 
ducts  287,048 

Wheat  and  wheat  flour.. .2,169,328 

Indian  corn  and  meal 110,976 

Biscuit  or  ship  bread 12.864 

Rice 2,207,148 

Cotton 161,434,923 

Tobacco,  in  leaf. 21,074,038 

Brown  sugar 196,935 


$45,305,541'  $193,399,618 


ACQUISITION   OF   TERRITORY.  4~9 

ARTICLES  OF  MIXED  ORIGIN. 

Refined  Sugar,  Wax,  Chocolate,  Molasses $  550,93? 

Spirituous  liquors,  Ale,  Porter,  Beer,  Cider 1,370,787 

Vinegar,  Linseed  oil 

Household  furniture,  Carriages,  Railroad  cars,  etc 2,722,797 

Hats,  Fur,  Silk,  Palm  Leaf,  Saddlery,  Trunks, 'Valises 317,727 

Tobacco,  Manufactured  and  Snuff 3,402,491 

Gunpowder,  Leather,  Boots,  Shoes,  Cables,  Cordage 2;<fll,931 

Salt,  Lead,  Iron,  and  its  Manufactures 5,744,952 

Copper  and  Brass,  and  Manufactures  of 1,048,246 

Drugs  and  Medicines,  Candles  and  Soap 1,933,973 

Cotton  Fabrics,  of  all  kinds 8,316,222 

Other  Products  of  Manufactures  and  Mechanics 3,852,910 

Coal  and  Ice 818,117 

Products  not  enumerated 4,132,857 

Gold  and  Silver,  in  Coin  and  Bullion 57,502,305 

Products  of  the  sea,  being  Oil,  Fish,  Whalebone,  etc 4,462,974 

Value  of  Products  of  Mixed  Origin $97,189,226 

Value  of  Northern  Products $45,305,541 

Value  of  Southern  Products $193,399,618 



Total  Exports $335,894,385 

It  is  said  that  the  South  could  not  live  without  the 
East,  North  and  West !  What  blind  presumption 
in  view  of  all  her  exports  !  By  some  dirty  Aboli- 
tion sheets  like  the  New  York  Tribune,  Chicago  Tri- 
bune, the  Cincinnati  Gazette,  etc.,  etc.,  it  has  been 
said  that  the  South,  in  a  governmental  sense,  is  an 
expense  to  the  North.  Contrast  the  value  of  the 
products,  and  then  see  where  the  expense  lies,  ye 
dupes!  The  South  supplies  the  North  and  West 
with  most  all  of  their  rice,  tobacco,  sugar,  molasses, 
cotton,  tar,  pitch,  large  amount  of  pitch-pine  lumber 
rosin  and  turpentine,  and  also  spirits  of  turpentine, 
for  which  she  receives  in  return  some  corn,  wheat, 
flower,  meat,  provisions,  poultry,  eggs,  butter,  cheese, 
shoes,  boots,  clothing,  lead,  powder,  cutlery,  hardware, 
furniture,  machinery,  nails,  etc.,  etc.,  etc.,  from  the 
East,  North  and  West.  A  large  amount  of  the  corn, 


460  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

wheat,  and  meat  provisions,  goes  South  from  Ken- 
tucky and  Missouri,  and  also  from  Virginia,  Mary- 
land and  Delaware.  So  that  the  free  States  receive 
more  from  the  slave  States  than  the  latter  from  the 
former.  A  large  amount  of  the  wool  and  beef  is 
grown  in  the  South,  or  in  the  slave  States.  The 
South  exported  in  the  year  1859  only  $196,935  worth 
of  brown  sugar,  when  her  product  in  the  year  1859 
was  about  $40,000,000.  Much  of  this  went  North 
and  West.  Her  cotton  then  amounted  to  more  than 
$200,000,000,  while  she  exported  only  $161,434,923 
worth.  Near  $40,000,000  worth  was  consumed  in 
the  United  States,  and  the  most  of  it  went  North. 
By  this  mode  of  comparing,  we  see  the  value  we  are 
to  each  other,  and  the  necessity  of  putting  down 
Abolitionism  first,  and  then  Secessionism  will  fall  of 
itself;  it  will  have  no  combatant ;  and  this  is  nothing 
but  a  common  sense  view  to  take  of  our  relative  po- 
sitions, North  and  South.  If  the  South  have  con- 
sumefl  many  European  goods,  the  exports  of  the 
South  paid  in  the  year  1859  two-thirds  of  our  im- 
ports. For  the  total  imports  in  that  year,  1859,  were 
$338,768,138,  and  of  this  amount  $20,895,077,  Were 
re-exported.  Our  exports  that  year  amounted  totally 
to  $335,894,130 ;  and  out  of  this  amount,  total  of 
exports,  the  South  exported  more  than  two-thirds, 
which,  in  the  form  of  bills  of  exchange,  paid  for 
two-thirds  of  the  imports,  upon  which  is  based  a 
revenue  to  support  the  Government.  Consequently 
the  South,  in  the  way  of  her  exports,  paid  that  year, 
and  has,  for  more  than  half  a  century,  two-thirds  of 
the  expenses  of  the  Government,  besides  paying  two- 


ACQUISITION  OP  TERRITORY-  461 

thirds  of  the  public  debt.  For  the  public  revenue  is 
almost  wholly  derived  from  the  duties  on  imports, 
which,  in  point  of  those  paying  the  highest  duties, 
are  consumed,  in  the  slave  States,  by  two  to  one, 
compared  with  the  free  States.  This  information  has 
been  obtained  from  candid  business  merchants  en- 
gaged in  importing  in  the  cities  of  Boston,  New  York, 
Philadelphia,  Baltimore,  Charleston,  Savannah,  Mo- 
bile, New  Orleans  and  Galveston.  Such  information 
cannot  be  obtained  from  the  United  States'  Custom- 
houses ;  it  has  been  obtained  through  intelligent 
wholesale  merchants,  who  knew  well  where  their  best 
customers  resided,  and  those  who  purchased  those  goods 
which  consumed  the  least  space.  This  shows  who  foot 
the  bills  in  foreign  lands,  and  pay  the  duties  at  home, 
the  North  or  the  South  !  and  who  is  a  dead  expense 
to  the  Government,  with  regard  to  postal  functions  I 
The  revenue  from  the  sale  of  public  lands  has  always 
been  a  mere  nominal  sum  in  the  way  of  defraying 
the  expenses  of  the  Government,  compared  to  the 
duties  on  imports.  This,  sensible  men  know,  but 
Abolitionists  do  not !  and  if  they  did,  they  would  say 
that  the  opposite  party  had  made  false  entries.  They 
know  how  to  lie,  which  is  the  only  redeemable  trait 
they  possess  in  a  high  degree. 

From  that  statement,  it  is  not  difficult  to  see  who 
are  the  great  producers,  and  which  are  the  great  sta- 
ples; and  moreover,  the  South  has  the  capacity, 
when  developed,  of  feeding  and  clothing  herself  from 
her  own  productions,  having  in  view  Texas  for  sheep 
and  cattle.  This  is  submitted  to  the  candid,  and 
logical  minds  for  consideration.  This  may  make  the 


462  PROGRESS,    SLAVERY,   AND 

North  and  West  stare,  but  they  know  not  the  South, 
nor  will  they,  in  this  respect,  till  they  feel  the  ills  by 
fatal  experience.  If  a  joint  stock  company,  like  the 
citizens  of  the  United  States,  in  the  year  1859,  should 
export  over  the  sum  of  $835, 000,000  worth  of  pro- 
ducts, and  a  portion  of  this  Company  should  live 
north  of  an  imaginary  line,  and  the  other  portion 
south  ;  and  if  it  was  discovered  that  the  portion 
south  exported  two  thirds  or  more,  of  the  whole  amount: 
and  it  took  all  the  exports  to  pay  for  the  im- 
ports ;  then,  out  of  whom,  by  enlightened  reason  in 
making  deductions,  do  two-thirds'  payments  for  im- 
ports come?  The  Northern  importing  merchants 
have  been,  nothing  more  nor  less,  than  factors  of  the 
slave  States,  through  whom  bills  of  exchange  passed 
to  pay  for  imports,  which  they  themselves  have  used 
in  the  South.  They  are  merely  commercial  agents, 
and  two-thirds  of  their  backing  come  from  the  slave 
States ;  otherwise,  how  could  these  imports  be  paid 
for?  The  South  has  always  been  prodigal  of  her 
vast  treasures,  in  purchasing  merchandise  of  the  best 
and  most  costly  quality  in  general,  in  contradistinc- 
tion to  the  North,  and  has  usually  purchased  largely 
on  credit,  as  she  expends  in  some  form  what  she 
makes. 

The  Mexican  States  which  we  have  just  mentioned 
combine  the  temperate  and  torrid  zones ;  and  more 
the  temperate,  from  the  altitude,  than  the  latitude. 
Nature  has  given  these  countries  mountains,  tower- 
ing many  thousand  feet  into  the  air,  which  seem  to 
divide  the  clouds,  and  serve  as  electrical  rods  to  in- 
duce gentle  showers  to  pour  upon  the  fertile  earth  ; 


ACQUISITION  OF  TERRITORY.  463 

it  has  formed  them,  with  all  that  varied  altitude  and 
climate,  contributing  to  the  health,  comfort,  happi- 
ness, and  luxuries  of  man  ;  it  has  lavished  upon  them 
all  the  grains,  plants,  vegetables  and  fruits,  required 
to  sustain  his  real  or  pampered  wants ;  it  has  con- 
ceived within  the  inner  depths  of  their  mountains  all 
the  precious  minerals,  as  well  as  useful,  yet  discovered 
for  his  exchange  and  use  ;  and  finally,  it  has  united 
in  their  volcanic  throes  and  eruptions,  and  contribu- 
tions, a  soil  ever  quick,  and  ready  to  receive  the  im- 
press of  his  labor  !  Here,  on  which  side  soever  wre 
turn,  we  behold  the  works  of  an  All- Wise  Provi- 
dence, displayed  in  full  utility,  grandeur  and  magnifi- 
cence ! 

It  may  not  be  amiss  to  contemplate  somewhat  of 
the  botany  of  the  regions  alluded  to,  so  far  as  it  may 
be  rendered  useful  and  needful,  to  sustain  the  posi- 
tion we  have  assumed  in  this  dissertation.  This  view 
is  extended  to  the  West  Indies,  Mexico,  Central  and 
South  America.  Corn  or  maize  is  indeginous  to 
Mexico,  and  was  extensively  cultivated  by  the  Tol- 
tecs  and  Aztecs  of  Anahuac,  and  the  stalks  were  so 
sweet,  that  these  primitive  people  made  their  sweet- 
ings of  them.  These  stalks  are  much  sweeter  by 
irrigation.  Cotton  was  known  to  the  ancient  com- 
monwealth of  Anahuac,  and  to  tropical  America, 
long  before  the  discovery.  The  fecundity  of  nature 
within  the  tropics  of  America,  delights  and  is  joyous 
in  her  manifold  and  useful  productions,  either  natu- 
ral or  exotic. 

In  the  elevated  regions  of  tropical  America,  the 
staple  productions  of  the  temperate  zones  abound, 


464          PROGRESS)  SLAVERY,  AND 

and  attain  that  perfection  and  amplitude  rarely  ap- 
proximated in  the  northern  or  middle  portion  of  the 
United  States  or  in  Europe.  The  cereals  are  grown 
under  the  influence  of  irrigation,  and  consequently, 
in  form  and  size,  they  are  fully  developed. 

Among  the  most  important  productions  to  sustain 
life  within  the  tropics,  we  have  not  only  beheld  the 
fruits  of  the  temperate  zones,  on  the  table  lands,  but 
on  a  level  with  the  sea,  and  up  to  an  elevation  of 
three  thousand  feet,  it  has  been  within  our  province 
to  admire,  with  exceeding  pleasure,  to  see  in  full 
beauty,  and  taste,  the  products  of  the  bread-fruit 
plantain,  banana,  cacao,  cocoanut  palm,  date  palm, 
jatrophia  manihot,  sugar  cane,  potato,  both  sweet 
and  Irish,  chirimoya,  and  fig,  trees  and  plants,  which 
rear  their  graceful  heads,  with  deep  green,  oblong, 
and  varied  shaped  leaves,  and  which  are  laden  with  a 
golden  harvest! 

These  which  have  come  under  review,  with  others 
like  the  orange,  lemon,  lime,  citron,  mango,  guava, 
vanilla,  grape,  mulberry,  olive,  pomegranate,  man- 
gostan,  durion,  mammee,  aligator  pear,  or  aqua  cata, 
mammee  sapota,  starapple,  tea,  and  coffee,  furnish 
not  only  the  real  substance  of  life,  but  those  luxuries 
which  wealth  is  ever  desirous  of  courting,  to  stay  and 
pamper  her  appetite  with. 

Many  of  these  trees  and  plants,  for  their  beauty 
and  fragrance,  would  seemingly  enchain  man  to  the 
spot,  to  contemplate  the  beauties  of  nature  and  the 
wisdom  of  Providence;  for  they  contain  all  the  ali- 
ments to  promote  and  sustain  life,  and  the  most  cap- 
tious  appetite.  Still  further  do  we  admire  the  value, 


ACQUISITION  OF   TERRITORY.  465 

the  adaptation,  and  growth  of  trees  and  plants  within 
tropical  America. 

The  mangrove,  I5oabob  or  banian,  dragon,  panda- 
nus,  snake-wood,  tallow,  piney,  cinnamon,  camphor, 
clove,  pepper,  allspice,  ginger,  nutmeg,  brazil,  log- 
wood, indigo,  woad,  safflower,  fustic,  weld,  arnatto, 
turmeric,  sumach,  henna,  Peruvian  bark,  opium, 
scammony,  nuxvomica,  gentian,  centaury,  camomile, 
moxa,  wormwood,  May- wort,  hyssop,  rue,  balm,  gin- 
seng, sweet-flag,  white  canella,  tormentil,  arbutus, 
catechu,  mezereon,  arum,  scurvy-grass,  assafoetida, 
anime,  fenugreek,  valerian,  sassafras,  sarsaparilla,  gui- 
acum,  snake-root,  rose,  aloe,  jalop,  colocynth,  senna, 
castor-oil,  purging- cassia,  rhubarb,  gamboge,  ipeca- 
cuan,  squil,  benzoin,  night-shade,  mandrake,  woody- 
night-shade,  thorn-apple,  fox-glove,  wolfe's  bane, 
gum-arabic,  gum  olibamum,  gum  tragacanth,  gum- 
mastic,  Cretan  cistus,  balsam  of  gilead,  elemi,  mastic, 
turpentine,  balsam  of  olu,  copaiva,  Peru-balsam,  op- 
ponax,  galbanum,  genipap,  chato-bejuco,  and  Indian 
rubber,  or  caoutchouc,  trees  -and  plants, — all  abound 
in  tropical  America,  and  the  soil  and  climate  are 
well  adapted  to  their  growth,  either  on  the  low  or 
table  lands. 

In  the  trees  and  plants  which  we  have  just  enumera- 
ted and  which  are  only  a  small  list  of  what  exists  hid- 
den in  the  recess  of  nature,  as  yet,  not  deciphered, 
we  behold  abundant  food  for  man,  with  all  else  to  aid 
him  in  his  secondary  wants.  Here,  we  have  beheld 
a  plant  whose  medicinal  properties  can  dissolve  the 
gravel,  so  painful  to  man.  This  is  well  known  to 

30 


at  t 


466  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

the  Indians,  and  abounds  on  the  Rio  Grande,  and  in 
most  parts  of  Mexico. 

The  enormous  yield  of  plantains  and  bananas  per 
acre  within  the  tropics,  is  far  beyond  the  conception 
of  one  unaquainted  with  the  productions  of  these 
regions.  They  may  be  set  five  feet  apart  each  way, 
and  each  stalk  made  to  produce  one  stem,  averaging 
sixty  pounds.  Admitting  that  twenty -five  pounds 
of  these  fruits  are  equal  to  one  pound  of  wheat  flour, 
we  then  should  have  nutriment  to  sustain  life  to  the 
amount  of  four  thousand  pounds  per  acre,  more 
than  three  times  that  of  wrheat,  which  does  not  aver- 
age twenty  bushels  per  acre.  *  However,  we  are  un- 
der the  impression  that  ten  pounds  of  them  to  sus- 
tain life,  would  be  fully  equal  to  one  pound  of  wheat 
flour,  and  that  negroes  would  prefer  them  to  the  latter. 
When  taken  from  the  plants  fully  ripe,  they  contain 
far  more  of  life's  aliment  than  they  do,  as  generally 
imported  into  the  United  States ;  for  these  ingredi- 
ents, -flour  and  sugar  enter  largely  into  their  composi- 
tion in  their  natural  climate,  and  when  fully  ripe. 

These  plants  ripen  their  fruit  every  ten  months, 
and  when  the  parent  stem  shall  have  ripened  its  fruit, 
it  may  be  cut  down,  letting  it  decompose  around  the 
roots  of  a  young  shoot,  half  grown  up  by  its  side. 
Thus  a  rotation  of  crops  may  be  continued  on,  with- 
out end. 

The  bread-fruit  tree  is  .vastly  more  productive  per 
acre  than  the  plantain  and  banana,  from  two  and 
three  to  one.  The  kind  which  is  grown  without 
seeds,  but  from  the  roots  sending  up  young  shoots, 
is  most  generally  cultivated ;  the  fruit  is  near  ten 

*  The  yield  of  one  acre  of  plantains  or  bananas,  under  an  intelligent 
culture,  would  be  equal  to  two  hundred  and  fifty  bushels  of  \fheat,  in  the 
way  of  supporting  life. 


ACQUISITION  OP  TERRITORY.  467 

inches  long  and  six  broad.  The  rind  is  thick;  but 
when  the  fruit  is  baked  within  its  rind,  this  is  pealed 
off,  and  a  beautiful  loaf  of  bread  is  presented  for  re- 
past. It  possesses  a  large  amount  of  farina  and 
sugar. 

The  jatropha  janipha  and  manihot,  or  the  sweet 
and  bitter  cassava,  is  extensively  cultivated  within 
the  tropics  for  the  purposes  of  bread.  The  cuttings 
from  the  mother  plants  are  annually  set  out,  and  the 
roots  attain  their  full  maturity  in  one  year.  The  cas- 
sava and  tapioca  of  the  markets  are  made  from  the 
roots  of  the  Jatropha.  The  roots  in  their  natural 
state,  possess  a  fluid,  which  is  a  most  deadly  poison  to 
man  and  animals.  The  plants  are  set  two  by  one 
foot  apart  and  cultivated  J%e  beets.  When  ripe,  the 
roots  are  from  fifteen  to  twenty  inches  long,  and  five 
or  six  inches  thick  at  the  middle.  They  are  as 
heavy  as  beets. 

"When  first  dug  out  of  the  ground,  they  are  wash- 
ed clean,  and  after  the  rind  is  peeled  ofi^  the  roots 
are  grated  or  ground,  and  then  put  into  a  press,  in 
order  to  force  out  the  juice  to  the  fullest  extent  that 
pressure  is  capable  of — the  residue  is  called  cassava 
flour,  and  the  substance  which  settles  at  the  bottom 
of  the  expressed  juice,  is  called  tapioca.  These  are 
exposed  to,  and  dried,  in  the  sun.  In  point  of  pro- 
duction to  animate  and  sustain  life,  one  acre  of  Ja- 
tropha is  equal  to  ten  acres  of  wheat. 

The  alligator  pear,  or  the  Mexican  agua  cata  is 
another  effort  of  nature  to  yield  man  butter  or  a  veg- 
etable marrow,  which  is  eaten  with  pepper,  salt,  and 
bread*  It  is  far  more  delicate  in  flavor  than  the 


468          PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AKD 

best  Goshen  butter.  The  pulp  is  on  the  outaide  oi 
the  kernel;  the  skin  is  thin,  and  of  the  best  kind, 
green  when  ripe.  The  fruit  attains  the  size  of  the 
Bartlett  pear,  and  is  somewhat  egg-shaped.  The 
pulp  is  yellow,  rather  firm,  and  melting ,  the  fruit  is 
healthy  for  man,  and  he  eats  it  with  avidity.  The 
trees  frequently  attain  the  size  of  large  pear  and  ap- 
ple trees  ;  the  leaves  are  oblong,  green  and  glossy  on 
the  upper  surface,  and  perennieL  They  are  fine 
bearers,  and  produce  oftentimes  twenty- bushels  per 
tree,  and  one  hundred  of  these  life*sustaining  trees 
could  be  planted  on  an  acre*  They  are  grown  from 
the  kernal.  The  fruit  is  worth  three  dollars  per 
bushel  when  grown.  The  mangostan  and  durion 
are  exotics ;  however,  see,ds  of  these  fruits  have  been 
imported  into  the  tropics  of  Mexico,  and  on  a  level 
with  the  sea,  they  are  found  to  flourish.  The  former 
resembles  rather  a  pomegranate  externally,  but  is 
thicker  and  softer.  The  flavor  of  the  fruit  is  like 
that  of  the  finest  grape  and  strawberry  mixed,  or 
that  of  the  pine  apple  and  peach.  While  the  latter 
bears  a  resemblance  to  the  bread-fruit.  The  pulp 
of  this  fruit  is  of  the  consistence  of  cream,  of  a 
milk-white  color,  highly  nutritious,  and  blending  the 
flavor  and  qualities  of  animal  marrow  with  the  cool 
acidity  of  a  vegetable.  Its  flavor  is  peculiar  to  itself, 
and  can  not  be  imitated  easily.  The  fruit  is  as  large 
as  a  man's  head,  and  the  tree  resembles  a  pear  tree, 
though  the  leaves— those  of  a  cherry. 

There  are  many  species  of  the  custard-apple  enu- 
merated, and  the  best  of  these  is  the  Anona  squa- 


ACQUISITION   OP  TERRITORY.  469 

mosa,  which  grows  on  a  small  tree ;  the  fruit  is  near 
the  size  of  an  artichoke,  scaly,  and  of  a  greenish  yel- 
low color.  The  pulp  is  perfectly  delicious,  having 
the  odor  of  rose  water,  and  tasting  like  clotted  cream, 
mixed  with  sugar.  The  fruit  is  propagated  frpm 
seeds.  The  sweet  potato  is  better  in  the  tropics  than 
that  grown  north  or  south  of  them. 

The  Maguey  or  Agave  Americana  is  another  of 
the  bounties  of  nature,  mostly  abounding  in  the 
tropics,  that  demands,  in  this  enumeration,  our 
casual  notice.  As  we  observed  in  our  previous  re- 
marks with  'reference  to  it,  there  are  few  plants 
which  unite  in  their  constituent  parts  so  many  use- 
ful and  necessary  properties  for  man.  It  nurtures 
him  in  food  and  drink,  medicine,  clothing,  and 
fencing.  In  review,  these  plants  and  trees  which 
produce  the  fruits  just  enumerated,  namely:  the 
plantain,  banana,  bread  fruit,  jatrophia,  alligator  pear 
or  agua-cata,  mangostan,  durion,  cacao,  anona  squa- 
mosa  or  custard  apple,  and  the  Maguey  or  Agave 
Americana,  and  cocoa  tree,  may  properly  be  called 
the  nobility  of  the  forest,  that  spread  their  luscious 
pulps  and  products  before  man,  to  nurture  and 
clothe  him  within  the  tropics  of  America.  The  term 
nobility  is  applied  to  these  plants  and  trees,  because 
they  are  few ;  their  leaves  are  generally  long  and 
broad,  glossy,  and  deep  green,  with  trunks  usually 
erect  and  beautiful. 

We  must  not  omit  to  mention  the  cacao  tree, 
which  bears  the  chocolate  bean,  so  much  in  use  for 
a  nutritious  beverage.  The  tree  reminds  one  of  a 
May-duke  cherry  tree,  both  in  size  and  shape,  when 


470  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

coming  into  bearing,  only  that  it  frequently  divides 
near  the  ground  into  four  or  five  stems.  The  leaves 
are  about  four  inches  long,  smooth,  but  not  glossy, 
and  of  a  dull  green  color.  The  flowers  or  blossoms 
are  saffron  colored,  and  very  beautiful.  The  fruit  of 
the  cacao  tree  somewhat  resembles  a  cucumber  in 
shape,  but  it  is  furrowed  deeper  on  the  sides.  Its 
color,  while  growing,  is  green,  but  when  it  ripens, 
this  changes  to  a  fine  bluish-red,  almost  purple,  with 
pink  veins,  or  in  some  of  the  varieties,  to  a  delicate 
yellow  or  lemon  color.  Each  of  the  pods  contains 
from  twenty  to  thirty  nuts  or  kernels,  which,  in 
shape,  are  not  much  unlike  almonds,  and  consist  of 
a  white,  sweet,  pulpy  substance,  enveloped  in  a  parch- 
ment-like shell.  As  soon  as  the  fruit  is  ripe,  it  is 
gathered  and.  cut  into  slices ;  and  the  nuts,  at  this 
time,  being  in  #  pulpy  state,  are  taken  out  and  laid 
on  skins  or  leaves  to  be  dried.  They  now  have  a 
sweetish-acid  taste,  and  may  be  eaten  like  other 
fruit.  "When  dry,  the  nuts  are  put  up  in  bags  or 
sacks  for  market.  This  tree  commonly  grows  fifteen 
or  twenty  feet  high,  and  when  grown  singly,  it  does 
not  branch  out  so  much  as  other  fruit-bearing  trees ; 
and  four  hundred  of  them  can  be  grown  to  the  acre, 
which,  in  tropical  America,  would  remunerate  the 
planter  at  least  fifty  cents  per  tree,  and  one  operative 
can  tend  six  acres  of  them,  besides  growing  bananas 
enough  for  subsistence.  In  our  enumeration  of  the 
useful  products  of  the  vegetable  kingdom  we  will  not 
omit  the  coffee  tree,  which  is  usually  not  grown  over 
eight  feet  high,  for  the  convenience  of  gathering  the 
berries.  It  is  an  evergreen,  slender,  and  at  the  up'per 


ACQUISITION  OF  TERRITORY.  471 

part,  dividing  into  small  trailing  branches.  The  bark 
is  almost  smooth,  and  of  a  brown  color.  The  leaves 
are  eliptical,  smooth,  entire,  pointed,  waved,  three  to 
four  inches  long,  and  placed  opposite  on  short  foot- 
stalks. The  tree  begins  to  bear  when  it  is  two  years 
old,  and  in  the  third  year  it  is  in  full  bearing.  The 
product  of  a  good  tree  per  year  is  two  pounds,  and 
one  thousand  coffee  trees  can  be  grown  to  the  acre. 
Often  have  we  seen  a  coffee  plantation  in  inflores- 
cence, which  is  so  regular  and  uniform,  that,  of  a 
single  night,  the  blossoms  seem  to  burst  forth  from 
their  prison  cells  and  gladden  the  planter,  in  the  re- 
turn of  morning,  with  fresh  hope,  and  with  a  sight 
of  snowy  whiteness  unsurpassed,  and  with  a  fragrance 
vieing  with  the  richest  of  India's  fumes.  Such  en- 
raptured delight  we  witness  only  in  the  tropics.  The 
date  palm  is  a  majestic  tree,  with  a  trunk  ascending 
sixty  feet  without  a  limb  or  a  leaf,  and  as  straight  aa 
if  plumbed  by  a  master  workman,  and  crowned  at  its 
summit  by  a  tuft  of  very  long  pendent  leaves,  which 
are  ten  feet  long,  composed  of  alternate  follicles,  fold- 
ed longitudinally.  The  male  and  female  flowers,  or 
blossoms,  are  on  different  trees.  The  fruit  is  dis- 
posed in  ten  or  twelve  very  long  pendant  bunches. 
The  palm  is  reproduced  by  planting  the  axil  of  the 
leaves  in  the  earth,  which  is  the  most  approved 
method,  as  female  plants  may  be  selected,  while  a 
few  males  scattered  here  and  there  are  quite  sufficient. 
In  this  manner  the  date  palm  will  produce  in  six  or 
seven  years  ;  and  when  the  male  plant  is  in  bloom, 
the  pollen  is  collected  and  scattered  over  the  female 
flowers.  Each  female  tree  will  produce  per  year 


472  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

about  twelve  bunches  of  dates ;  and  when  ripe,  they 
are  gathered  and  hung  up  in  a  dry  place  until  they 
are  sufficiently  dry  to  admit  of  being  packed  for  mar- 
ket.  The  best  of  the  date  fruit  have  a  firm  flesh,  of 
a  yellowish  color.  The  product  per  tree  is  usually 
worth  from  two  to  three  dollars  per  year,  and  from 
one  hundred  to  one  hundred  aud  fifty  can  be  grown 
on  an  acre.  It  is  said  that  this  kind  of  palm  lives 
from  one  hundred  to  three  hundred  years  old,  and 
generally  are  good  bearers.  In  case  of  planting  one 
hundred  to  the  acre,  sugar  cane,  coffee,  of  cotton  can 
be  grown  advantageously  under  them,  within  the 
tropics ;  for  they  serve  as  a  screen  to  such  small 
growths,  to  shelter  them  from  the  scorching  influence 
of  the  sun. 

The  cocoa-nut  tree  will  also  bear  to  be  mentioned 
among  the  trees  and  plants,  which  we  have  just  enu- 
merated, to  serve  in  sustaining  man  within  the  limits 
of  tropical  America.  The  nut,  when  partly  ripe,  is 
delicious  to  eat,  when  made  into  a  pudding  with 
eggs,  sugar,  milk,  and  the  flour  of  the  jatropha,  or 
that  of  the  arrow  root.  It  also  affords,  at  this  time 
of  its  growth,  a  delicate  and  cooling  beverage.  Sago 
orfecula  is  obtained  from  the  inside  of  the  palm.  To 
almost  every  purpose  of  man  under  a  high  civiliza- 
tion, either  the  nut,  the  roots,  or  the  trunk  of  the 
cocoa-nut  tree,  is  applied  in  foreign  countries;  and 
they  could  as  well  be  so  applied  within  equatorial 
America.  They  can  be  grown  advantageously  on  a 
plantation  where  sugar-cane,  cotton,  plantain,  ba- 
nana, coffee,  or  allspice  is  grown  ;  and  the  growth 
of  them  among  these  staples  would  not  diminish  the 


ACQUISITION  OF  TERRITORY.  473 

products  of  either,  but  rather  increase  them,  as  the 
former  tend  to  screen  the  tender  plants  from  the 
scorching  sun.  One  hundred  of  them  can  be  grown 
on  an  acre,  and  each  tree  usually  produces  one  hun- 
dred nuts  worth  in  their  native  land  two  dollars, 
making  two  hundred  dollars  per  acre,  besides  the 
other  products  grown  under  them. 

Such  is  the  growth  of  the  tropics  of  America  on 
the  low  lands,  and  such  their  luxuriance  in  every 
sense,  and  such  their  grandeur,  that  the  stomach  nor 
the  eye  demand  rest,  but  long,  and  gaze  on,  with 
enraptured  delight !  Here,  within  these  happy  and 
verdant  equatorial  bounds,  where  cold  seldom  creeps 
in,  and  fire  is  needed  not,  except  for  cooking,  but 
where  food  and  clothing  can  be  produced  with  so 
little  labor,  more  than  three  hundred  human  beings 
can  be  supported  on  a  square  mile,  in  ease  and  com- 
fort. In  our  previous  remarks  we  have  alluded  to 
the  capacities  of  the  Mexican  States,  as  Lower  Cali- 
fornia has  an  area  of  60,662  square  miles ;  Sonora, 
123,467  ;  Sinaloa,  33,721 ;  Durango,  48,489 ;  Zacate- 
cas,  30,509;  Chihuahua,  97,015;  Coahuila,  56,571; 
JSTuevo  Leon,  16,688  ;  San  Louis  Potosi,  29,486  ;  and 
Tamaulipas,  30,335,  respectively.  These  Mexican 
States  are  the  more  temperate  portion  of  the  Repub- 
lic ;  however,  the  high  altitudes  of  the  other  Mexi- 
can States  possess  a  climate  noted  for  their  promotion 
of  animal  health  and  vigor.  These  States  possess 
vast  fertile  fields  yet  unbarred  to  the  agricultural 
skill  of  man.  Vera  Cruz  has  a  surface  of  27,595 
square  miles  ;  Tobasco  has  15,609  ;  Chiapas  has  18,- 
680;  Oajaca  has  31,823;  Yucatan  has  52,947 ;  Quere- 


474  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,   AND 

taro  has  2,445 ;  Puebla  has  13,043 ;  Michoacan  has 
22,993;  Mexico,  19,535;  Jalisco  has  48,590;  Guer- 
rero has  32,003 ;  Guanajuato  has  12,616;  the  Federal 
District  has  90  ;  Colima  has  3,020  ;  and  Tlaxcala  has 
1,984.  The  whole  number  of  square  miles  in  Mexico 
is  829,916,  the  population  is  7,661,520,  and  with  an 
average  of  9  23-100ths  to  the  square  mile,  while  the 
more  tropical  States  just  mentioned  have  a  surface  of 
303,875  square  miles,  with  the  ability  of  supporting 
more  than  three  hundred  to  the  square  mile,  especi- 
ally on  the  low  lands  up  to  an  elevation  of  full  five 
thousand  feet,  which  would  include  three-fourths  of 
the  surface  of  the  above  States. 

The  Central  American  States  extend  in  surface  to 
the  amount  of  200,000  square  miles,  in  the  following 
order,  namely :  Costa  Rica  has  16,000  square  miles; 
Mosquitia  has  23,000;  San  Salvador  has  13,000; 
Nicaragua  has  48,000  ;  Gautemala  has  28,000 ;  and 
Honduras  has  72,000.  The  population  is  about  2,034,- 
000,  with  a  fraction  over  10  to  the  square  mile.  The 
capacity  of  these  States  fully  developed,  with  their 
natural  luxuriance,  fecundity  and  climate,  would 
readily  support  four  hundred  of  the  human  family  to 
the  square  mile,  having  the  ability  to  grow  every 
product  to  supply  the  wants  of  man,  with  ample 
water  powers  for  manufacturing.  Here  the  very  air 
is  fumed  with  the  incense  arising  from  bursting  blos- 
soms, while  perennial  bloom  and  verdure  deck  the 
fields  and  forests,  on  which  side  soever  we  turn,  to 
admire  the  lovely  and  enchanting  scene  ! 

The  South  American  States,  which  we  previously 
alluded  to,  aside  from  Brazil,  as  being  well  adapted, 


ACQUISITION  OP   TERRITORY.  475 

by  their  varied  climates  or  temperatures,  and  their 
remarkable  fertility  and  exuberance,  to  slave  labor, 
may  attract  our  attention,  as  follow,  to- wit:  New 
Grenada  has  an  area  of  521,948  square  miles:  Vene- 
zuela has  426,712  ;  British  Guiana  has  96,000  ;  Dutch 
Guiana  has  59,765;  French  Guiana  has  27,560; 
Ecuador  has  287,638 ;  Peru  has  498,726  ;  Bolivia  has 
473,298  ;  and  Chili  has  249,952.  The  whole  area  of 
these  States  does  not  exceed  2,647,609  square  miles, 
with  a  population  of  near  three  to  the  square  mile, 
and  with  surface  enough  for  more  than  fifty  States 
of  the  size  of  the  State  of  New  York,  allowing  50,- 
000  square  miles  to  the  State,  and  with  the  capacity 
to  sustain  fully  two  hundred  to  the  square  mile.  For 
in  the  low  lands,  agriculture  and  commerce  can  be  pur- 
sued to  any  extent  desired ;  and  on  the  table  lands, 
agriculture  and  manufacturing,  as  the  mountain 
streams  afford  ample  facilities  for  the  latter.  In  this 
connection,  and  with  our  laudable  spirit  of  progres- 
sion South  and  Southwest  with  slave  labor,  and  letting 
the  Northern  slave  States  become  free  States,  when 
time  shall  have  been  given  to  the  slaveholders  to 
send  their  slaves  South?  we  will  not  omit  to  mention 
the  vast  field  near  at  hand,  and  awaiting  us  in  the 
West  India  Islands. 

The  area  of  the  Dominican  Republic  embraces 
17,609  square  miles,  its  population  is  136,500,  and 
number  to  the  square  mile  7  75-100ths. 

'  The  French  Islands  embrace  an  area  of  631  square 
miles,  their  population  is  154,975,  and  number  to  the 
square  mile  245  6-10ths. 
The  Dutch  Islands  have  an  area  of  369  square 


476  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

miles,  their  population  is  28,497,  and  number  to  the 
square  mile  is  77  2-10ths. 

The  Swedish  "West  India  Island  is  St.  Bartholo- 
mew, and  has  an  area  of  25  square  miles,  a  popula- 
tion of  near  9,000,  and  360  to  the  square  mile. 

The  Danish  Islands  have  an  area  of  127  square 
miles,  a  population  of  39,628,  and  312  to  the  square 
mile. 

The  Spanish  Islands  embrace  an  area  of  51,143 
square  miles,  a  population  of  1,446,974,  and  28J  to 
the  square  mile. 

The  British  Islands  have  an  area  of  15,663  square 
miles,  a  population  of  835,944,  and  53  3-10ths  to  the 
square  mile. 

The  whole  area  of  the  West  Indies  extends  to  no 
more  than  150,000  square  miles,  and  the  population 
to  3,500,000,  and  23  3-10ths  to  the  square  mile. 
Admitting  that  these  islands  could  all  support  a 
population  like  the  Swedish  island  St.  Bartholomew, 
they  would  possess  a  population  of  44,000,000  of 
souls,  or  existences ;  and  if  each  one  should  produce 
the  sum  of  $20  annually,  the  aggregate  would  reach 
the  sum  of  $880,000,000  per  year ;  we  mean  besides 
their  support,  yet  let  it  drop  down  to  $5  each,  and 
the  sum  would  be  $222,000,000  per  year.  This  would 
be  the  aggregate  increase  of  their  wealth  per  year, 
which,  as  a  combined  whole,  would  be  enormous  ! 

Their  tropical  and  marintine  positions  make  them 
common  centers  of  attraction,  coupled  with  their 
volcanic  soils,  which  excite  and  stimulate  luxuriance 
in  growth,  too  remarkable,  in  nature  and  character, 
to  be  passed  over  in  silence.  Their  shores  are  whit- 


ACQUISITION  OF  TERRITORY,  477 

ened  by  sails  from  most  every  land,  and  their  marts 
resound  with  voices  as  unhomogenious  as  have  been 
heard  since  the  building  of  the  tower  of  BabeL 

Peopled  by  Americans  as  they  must  be,  arid  culti- 
vated by  slave  labor  to  their  utmost  capacity  as  they  will 
be,  what  position  in  the  agricultural  and  commercial 
world,  could  they  not  attain  in  their  progress,  con- 
trolled by  Americans  I 

When  the  forests  and  swamps  of  South  Carolina, 
Georgia,  Florida,  Alabama,  Mississippi,  Arkansas, 
Louisiana  and  Texas,  are  cleared,  and  thoroughly 
drained,  so  that  this  region,  from  the  labor  of  the 
negro,  inured  to  the  malaria  arising  from  the  decom- 
position of  trees  and  decaying  vegetation,  when  first 
broken  up,  in  this  hot  climate,  shall  be  fully  reclaim- 
ed, and  rendered  comparatively  a  garden  in  every 
section :  the  negroes  of  these  States,  by  gradual  pro- 
gression, as  we  shall  acquire  further  possessions  in 
Mexico,  for  instance — the  States  of  Yera  Cruz,  Ta- 
basco, Chiapas,  Oajaca,  Puebla,  Mexico,  Queretaro, 
Guanuajuato,  Guerrero,  Michoacan,  Colima,  and 
Guadalajara,  with  Central  America  and  the  "West 
Indies,  must  be  transferred  thither  to  open  and  reclaim 
the  forests  and  swamps  of  tropical  America,  letting 
the  States  in  the  rear  become  free  States,  and  thus 
reciprocate  the  North  for  her  effort  in  connection  with 
the  South,  towards  the  acquisition  of  new  regions, 
transcending  in  fertility  those  lands  from  which  the 
negroes  shall  have  emigrated* 

The  tropics  of  America  in  point  of  climate,  fer- 
tility and  productions,  are  the  home  and  field  for  the 
negroes;  theirpeculiar  texture,  organization,  natural 


478  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

servile  submission  to  a  superior,  and  their  color,  which 
stamps  on  them  the  purposes  for  which  they  were 
created  and  are  used,  or  else  they  would  have  been 
white,  combine  to  prove  that  they  were  created  to  be 
hewers  of  wood  and  dmwers  of  waters,  and  to  serve 
as  pioneers  in  the  progress  of  agriculture,  directed  by 
the  foresight  and  discretion  of  the  whites.  The  climate 
of  these  States  varies,  yet  not  so  extremely  as  fur- 
ther north  in  the  United  States.  The  nights  in  Mex- 
ico are  invariably  cool,  and  especially  above  two 
thousand  feet  of  altitude. 

Mexico  is  divided  into  three  climates — the  torrid, 
which  embraces  the  sea-board  and  up  to  an  elevation 
of  two  thousand  feet,  and  in  this  abounds  vegetation 
in  all  its  grandeur  and  magnificence,  where  the  heat 
during  the  day  is  intense,  however,  with  comparative 
cool  nights :  the  temperate,  which,  embraces  the  re- 
gion between  the  elevation  of  two  thousand,  and  five 
thousand  feet  above  the  sea,  where  perpetual  spring 
reigns,  and  the  variation  during  the  year,  in  point 
of  climate,  that  is,  heat  and  cold,  is  only  eight  or 
nine  degrees;  and  in  this  region  vegetation  is  per- 
petual, from  the  influence  of  the  fogs,  which  often 
prevail :  and  the  frigid,  which  embraces  the  whole 
region  above  the  elevation  of  five  thousand  feet; 
though,  more  commonly  the  winters  are  as  mild  here 
as  at  Naples  in  Italy,  where,  in  the  coldest  season, 
the  medium  heat  of  the  day  is  from  55°  to  58°  F. ; 
and  in  the  summer,  the  thermometer  in  the  shade 
does  not  rise  above  76°  F.  Whereas,  in  the  torrid 
and  temperate  regions  of  Mexico,  the  mean  annual 
temperature  would  not  exceed  82°  of  Fahrenheit's 


ACQUISITION  OF  TERRITORY.  479 

thermometer.  Hence  arises  the  equality  of  the  sea- 
sons, which  are  two  :  rainy,  which  begins  in  June 
and  continues  four  months ;  and  the  dry  which  be- 
gins in  October,  and  lasts  till  June  following.  Con- 
sequently during  a  great  portion  of  the  year,  it  is 
necessary  to  depend  on  irrigation,  which  creates  a 
succession  of  crops  below  the  elevation  of  five  thou- 
sand feet. 

From  this  circumstance,  we  have  seen  produced, 
in  these  favored  regions,  three  crops  of  corn  per 
year,  with  a  good  yield  each  time ;  and  beans  also, 
which  are,  in  Mexico,  a  staple  article  of  food  for  all 
classes,  once  and  even  twice  per  day.  Though  the 
city  of  Mexico  is  situated  in  the  frigid  zone  of  the 
Republic ;  yet  it  possesses  a  most  temperate  climate, 
from  the  fact  of  its  being  surrounded  by  high  eleva- 
tions or  ridges  of  a  circuitous  mountain.  Though 
the  thermometer  seldom  falls  below  the  freezing 
point,  yet  in  the  coldest  season,  the  mean  tempera- 
ture of  the  day  varies  from  55°  to  70°  F.,  while  in 
the  summer  the  thermometer,  in  the  shade,  seldom 
rises  to  75°  F. ;  and  the  annual  mean  temperature 
is  65°,  being  nearly  equal  to  that  of  Rome.  From 
these  facts  which  bear  the  same  relation  to  Central 
and  South  America,  with  the  West  Indies,  above  the 
region  of  two  thousand  feet  from  the  Ocean  up,  we 
can  see  the  land  adapted  to  rear  genius  and  the  di- 
recting will ;  while  we  see  lands  adapted  to  the  phy- 
sical endurance  of  the  negroes,  below  that  region. 

In  the  cultivation  of  these  rich  and  congenial  lands, 
no  products  known  to  man  need  want  a  climate, 
and  soil,  and  hands  to  test  their  virtues  and  values,' 


480         PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

when  slave  labor  shall  be  fully  introduced  there,  as 
God  ordained  in  the  beginning. 

All  the  spices,  luscious  fruits,  and  valuable  medi- 
cines of  India  can  here  be  cultivated  by  well  disci- 
plined labor,  and  their  annual  products  made  certain, 
by  the  most  ample  means  of  irrigation,  which, 
through  the  genius  of  Americans,  could  be  readily 
brought  into  use.  That  the  destiny  of  Americans  is 
to  occupy  equatorial  America  with  slave  labor,  by 
which  we  mean  the  present  negro  labor  and  its  se* 
quence,  no  mind  can  reasonably  doubt,  except  such  a 
mind  as  is  contracted  and  distorted  in  its  endeavor  to 
arrive  at  just  and  reasonable  conclusions,  taking  in 
view  the  order  of  nature. 

Ho  one,  not  the  most  fanatic  Abolitionist,  doubts 
when  he  sees  two  and  two  added  together,  make 
four,  not  three  ;  nor  can  he  question  the  existence  of 
the  earth  on  which  he  treads,  nor  but  that  it  is  made 
with  a  design  to  be  cultivated,  which  is  coupled  with 
that  of  his  hunger.  "When  he  sees  the  return  of  la- 
bor, his  mouth  waters,  his  eye  glistens,  and  hia 
stomach  yearns  for  the  golden  morsel!  There  is  de* 
sign  in  all  this.  The  Creator  intended  that  the  earth 
should  be  cultivated  with  its  most  choice  seeds,  in 
order,  and  according  to  system,  (though  first  dropped 
promiscuously)  for  the  special  benefit  of  that  race 
who  are  created  after  the  image  of  Him,  with  the 
power  of  penetration  and  forecast,  which  so  much 
distinguishes  man  from  the  existences  of  colors,in  all 
that  is  grand  and  noble !  That  equitorial  America  is 
not  cultivated  to  one-hundredth  part  of  its  present 
capacity  one  can  be  easily  convinced  by  reverting  to 


ACQUISITION  OF  TERRITORY.  481 

its  remarkable  fecundity,  as  remarked  before  this, 
and  to  its  population  to  the  square  mile.  Is  this  vast 
field  to  lie  eternally  a  waste,  a  solitary  wilderness, 
with  a  patch  of  ground  cultivated  here  and  there,  to 
foster  nothing  more  than  mere  animal  instinct  ?  And 
is  the  African  race  to  be  the  mere  tell-tale  drones,  the 
embodiments  of  slothfulness,  of  debauchery  and  anarchy, 
to  live  and  drag  out  a  poor  miserable  existence,  with- 
out being  forced  as  they  now  are  in  Brazil,  Cuba  and 
the  United  States,  to  act  their  part,  that  useful  and 
servile  part,  upon  which  genius  erects  the  hope,  yea, 
the  basis  of  its  aspirations  ? 

For  a  State  to  be  prosperous  and  happy,  there 
must  be  in  it  one  ruling  race,  all  of  one  complexion, 
and  of  a  peculiar  texture  to  itself;  otherwise,  jealous 
distinctions  arise  into  civil  war,  which  shake  the  pil- 
lars of  State,  and  topple  them  to  earth  !  Such  would 
be  the  case  in  the  United  States  were  the  relations 
o|  master  and  slave  severed ;  for  a  desire  to  predomi- 
nate, and  making  it  a  war  of  races  to  the  extermina- 
tion of  the  weaker,  would  most  inevitably  prevail, 
with  all  that  bitterness  which  characterizes  the  dif- 
ferent races,  now  so  marked  and  separated  by  colors. 
Place  this  subordinate  caste  in  the  light  of  freemen, 
whom  God  never  created  to  be  free,  and  we  should 
do  more  for  them  than  our  Creator  intended  to  have 
done  for  them,  as  recorded  in  the  first  chapter  of 
Genesis ! 

We  could,  therefore,  never  exist  together  as  equals 
in  peace;  hence,  either  war  must  eternally  continue 
in  such  an  event,  or  the  subordinate  caste,  in  the 
scale  of  progress,  must  succumb,  and  be  the  drudges 


482  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

to  those,  whose  image  and  likeness  were  made  after 
their  Creator,  and  to  whom  He  gave  DOMINION  over 
all  the  earth  and  every  living  creature,  and  all  else, 
whether  inanimate  or  animate !  Behold  the  war  of 
colors  already  begun  in  Cincinnati,  Chicago,  New 
Albany,  and  at  Panama,  and  in  fact  throughout 
Mexico,  Central  and  South  America,  except  Brazil ! 
We  see  its  unquestionable  manifestations  on  which 
side  soever  we  turn  our  eyes  for  peace  and  prosperity; 
and  hence,  we  must  unequivocally  conclude  that  exist- 
ences of  colors  must  subserve  the  purpose  of  pioneer 
labor,  and  consequently,  be  controlled  by  superior 
genius !  Experiments  with  reference  to  educating 
the  progressive  colored  existences,  in  order  to  elevate 
them  in  the  scale  of  progress,  have  proved,  with  few 
exceptions,  from  time  immemorial,  of  no  importance 
to  them,  and  more  especially  to  the  negro ;  for  the 
second  generation,  from  those  well  schooled,  has 
fallen  back  to  barbarism,  with  scarcely  any  excep- 
tions, to  impress  their  importance  upon  the  historian's 
page. 

To  a  great  extent  this  has  been  tried  in  the  British 
West  Indies,  but  apparently,  as  yet,  without  any 
degree  of  eminent  success.  This  seems  to  have  been 
the  experience  of  travelers  in  the  West  Indies,  Mex- 
ico, Central  and  South  America,  and  especially  of 
Anthony  Trollope,  an  English  traveler,  with  a  view 
to  examine  and  report  the  condition  of  the  freed  ne- 
groes in  these  several  regions.  Taking  Jamaica  as 
an  example,  with  reference  to  this  consideration,  Mr. 
Trollope  says  in  his  narrative,  that  his  visit  to  this 
island  was  in  the  year  1859,  and  that,  at  least,  one- 


ACQUISITION  OF  TERRITORY. 

half  of  the  country,  compared  to  it  before  emancipa- 
tion in  the  year  1838,  was  then  returning  to  ac  primi- 
tive state,  covered  with  briars  and  thorns.  This  is 
the  substance  of  his  observations,  and  it  is  the  expe- 
rience of  other  travelers,  with  our  own,  in  the  regions 
above  mentioned*  With  such  facts  with  reference 
to  the  effects  of  Abolitionists  and  Emancipationists, 
fully  presented  to  our  consideration  in  the  United 
States,  should  we  wish  to  imitate  the  West  Indies, 
Mexico,  Central  and  South  America,  in  severing  the 
bonds  that  hold  together,  as  sacredly  as  we  have 
proved,  the  relations  of  master  and  slave,  and  taste 
the  bitter  fruit  which  these  prolific  countries  are  ex- 
periencing ?  Let  common  sense  answer  ! 

If  these  people  had  the  spur  of  progress,  civiliza- 
tion and  enlightenment,  imbued  in  them  as  an  organic 
law  of  their  natures,  and  as  the  ancient  Greeks  and 
Romans  had  when  they  were  in  a  primitive  state,  the 
light  and  knowledge  of  one  single  individual  would 
spread  like  the  flame  on  the  prairie,  though  with  an 
unceasing  burning  after  knowledge.  The  African 
negro  has  not  this  spur,  nor  is  he  excited  to  any  acts 
for  distinguishment,  except  to  eat,  sleep,  and  be  let 
alone  in  this  brute-like  state.  These  are  his  charac- 
teristics, and  they  are  undeniable,  for  they  stand  in 
full  view  of  those  who  will  see  facts,  as  they  should 
come  home  to  the  most  common  understanding,  in 
the  picture  of  life,  on  each  day's  report.  It  is  said 
that  Cadmus  introduced  letters  into  Greece  from 
Egypt,  which  would  imply  that  the  Greeks  were 
then  without  letters,  and  were  till  this  time  savages, 
compared  with  civilization  at  the  present  time.  He 


484.  PROGRESS,   SLAVERY, 

was  a  white  man.  He  did  not  deteriorate  by  living 
among  •  savages,  and  become  a  savage  with  those 
around  him,  as  existences  do,  when  educated,  and  on 
returning  to  the  land  of  their  nativity. 

These  existences  learn  comparatively  nothing  by 
experience  in  addition  to  what  their  fathers  hand 
down  to  them.  They  are  content  with  the  imple- 
ments, the  mode  of  living,  and  the  huts  of  their 
fathers.  It  is  unnatural  for  them  to  aspire  for  high 
positions  in  the  scale  of  progress,  which  they  see 
exemplified  around  them  in  the  whites,  with  that  de- 
gree of  persistence  and  design  which  overcome  every 
obstacle.  Like  the  lower  classes  of  animals,  they 
are  most  generally  satisfied  when  hunger  and  cold 
cease  to  excite  them  to  action ;  wherefore  like  them 
in  mind,  they  have  no  mental  aspirations;  they  are 
as  God  created  them,  implements  formed  in  the  organ- 
ic law,  to  aid  that  Superior  Intelligence  to  advance 
in  the  scale  of  being,  from  one  generation  to  anoth- 
er, based  upon  what  the  former  has  handed  down  I 
Where,  through  the  influence  of  presumed  philan- 
thropists, we  see  the  organic  law  of  God  abnegated, 
with  reference  to  putting  politically  these  progressive 
existences  of  colors,  on  an  equality  with  the  whites, 
we  have  seen  nothing  but  debasement  and  the  war 
of  races  ensue ! 

Wherever  we  extend  our  vision,  we  behold  these 
facts.  Behold  again  the  quiet  of  New  Albany,  of 
Peoria,  of  Chicago,  of  Cincinnati,  and  portions  of 
Pennsylvania,  of  all  the  West  Indies  except  Cuba 
and  Porto  Kico,  of  Mexico,  of  Central  and  South 
America,  except  Brazil,  disturbed  by  the  popular  en- 


ACQUISITION  OF  TERRITORY.  485 

deavor  to  counteract  the  will,  the  purpose,  and  the 
command  of  God,  in  placing  these  existences  of  colors 
out  of  the  sphere  they  were  created  to  fill  by  the  or- 
ganization of  matter.  We  might  as  well  argue  in 
favor  of  freedom  for  all  animals  that  do  not  exercise 
reason,  as  for  this  higher  class  of  progressive  existence, 
whose  reason  end  with  the  satisfaction  of  hunger, 
sleep  and  sensuality!  This  class  is  the  intermediate 
link  between  man  and  the  lower  order  of  the  brute 
creation,  formed  by  the  organization  of  matter  in  the 
beginning,  to  fill  a  fixed  design,  as  much  as  any  of 
the  cereals  were  to  satisfy  hunger ;  or  in  his  creation 
there  would  have  been  chance  work.  We  should 
see  it,  in  such  an  event,  in  every  atom  of  matter, 
whether  inanimate  or  animate  we  might  survey,  if 
such  a  design  was  not  manifest.  Therefore,  we  can 

«y 

not  admit  that  there  is  chance  work  in  the  creation ; 
hence  we  must  conclude  that  every  thing  in  the  form 
of  animated  matter  emanated  by  a  special  design  of 
God  ;  and  consequently,  there  can  be  no  unity  in  the 
races  of  beings,  as  coming  from  one  common  parent- 
age, but  we  trace  distinct  gradations,  which,  in  their 
very  countenances,  expose  their  classes,  andas  adapted 
to  generate  their  own  species. 

Lo!  and  behold  these  facts,  that  is,  the  war  of 
races,  illustrated  by  the  examples  of  our  near  neigh- 
bors, in  Mexico,  Central  and  South  America,  who 
struck  for  too  much  freedom,  in  casting  from  them- 
selves the  thralldom  of  Spain.  Their  negroes  and 
the  Indians  were  placed  politically  on  an  equality 
with  them,  the  whites,  respecting  the  exercise  of  the 
elective  franchise.  This  elevated  the  former  in  State 


486  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

rights,  but  the  latter  it  degraded,  and  placed  themr 
with  their  long  line  of  ancestral  worth  and  knowledge, 
on  a  par  as  to  the  right  of  suffrage,  with  the  merest 
animal  instincts,  ever  ready  for  any  use  which  might 
be  designed  for  them,  by  the  artful  and  depraved. 

If  the  four  millions  of  slaves  in  the  United  States 
were  freed,  what  would  be  the  consequences  in  the 
States  setting  them  free  ?  but  such  as  we  all  know  to 
have  been  the  results  to  our  near  neighbors  in  the 
South  West.  Shall  the  white  man,  North  and  South 
be  taxed  to  send  the  negroes  out  of  the  United  States, 
to  colonize  and  support  them  for  a  time,  he  who  has 
never  owned  one,  or  he  who  has  owned  hundreds  ? 

In  accordance  with  the  order  of  creation — the  or- 
ganic law  of  God,  and  with  the  constitution  of  the 
United  States,  we  have  proved  slavery  to  be  a  Divine 
Institution,  and  a  conventional  concession,  being  a 
part  and  parcel  of  said  order  and  constitution ;  and 
hence,  to  contemplate  the  emancipation  of  the  four 
millions  of  blacks  in  the  United  States,  would  be  to 
clearly  act  against  the  Divinity  and  the  Constitution, 
which  act  by  man,  can  never  succeed ;  though  it  has 
the  eloquence  of  powerful  minds  to  urge  it  on,  still 
they  are  urging  themselves  and  their  aiders  and  abet- 
tors to  poverty,  disgrace  and  destruction !  The 
minds  of  such  men  should  ke£p  the  picture  of  coun- 
tries before  them,  where  the  emancipation  of  the 
blacks  has  been  effected  for  years;  and  what  is  it  but 
horror  and  gloomy  despair,  against  which  human 
nature,  in  her  purity  of  purpose,  and  with  a  hope  of 
progress,  would  revolt,  and  turn  human  will  to  high- 
er and  nobler  objects ! 


ACQUISITION   OP  TERRITORY.  487 

Such  minds  are  selfish,  and  reason  no  more  than 
the  lower  classes  of  animals;  otherwise  they  would 
see  the  Divine  and  Conventional  impediments,  which 
will  eternally  arrest  their  progress,  and  cut  short 
their  career!  This  emancipation  would  impoverish 
the  whites  without  rendering  them  any  thing  in  re- 
turn, which  no  rational,  dear-sighted  mind  would  sub- 
mit to,  except  under  protest,  ever  ready  to  test  this  right 
by  the  sword !  Therefore,  they  can  not  be  freed  and 
sent  away, 'or  left  at  home  free;  hence,  they  must 
labor,  and  this  labor,  with  all  its  consequences,  both  for 
good  and  for  evil,  must  be  progressive;  it  can  not  stand 
still,  and  gaze  on  surrounding  objects  without  partici- 
pation in  them.  The  whole  commercial  exchange  de- 
pends, for  its  welfare  and  stability,  on  the  American 
institution  of  slavery,  and  its  progressive  tendencies,  to 
keep  pace  with  the  demand  for  cotton  and  other 
southern  staples  and  luxuries ;  for  in  the  growth  of 
this,  the  labor  must  be  fixed,  regular,  and  what  is  in- 
tended to  be  through,  the  year ;  or  otherwise,  lo  !  what 
consequences  do  we  not  now  behold  in  England, 
France,  and  many  other  States  in  Europe,  owing  to 
the  American  civil  war !  And  what  would  be  these 
consequences  if  this  war  should  continue  for  years  in 
the  form  of  lawless  bands  as  in  Mexico,  South  Amer- 
ica, and  Italy,  when  the  present  supplies  of  cotton 
shall  be  almost  wholly  exhausted  in  the  United 
States  and  in  Europe,  and  the  clothing  and  bedding, 
which  have  been  made  out  of  them,  shall  be  worn  out? 
These  are  consequences  to  be  seriously  considered  by 
those  who  eat  in  order  to  live,  not  live  in  order  to  eat ! 
The  Abolitionists  contend  that  supplies  of  cotton 


488 

can  be  got  from  other  countries,  under  the  auspices 
of  free  labor !  Coupled  with  this  view  how  little 
have  they  studied  African  character  on  a  large  scale 
when  it  is  connected  with  planting  the  Southern  sta- 
ples. We  have  seen,  in  foreign  lands,  men  of  capi- 
tal, be  at  the>  expense  of  planting  hundreds  of  acres 
of  cotton  and  sugar-cane,  with  free  labor,  and  of 
getting  machinery  and  buildings,  commensurate  for 
rendering  these  to  profit;  but  alas  !  when  the  crops 
are  ready  to  be  gathered,  the  free  laborers  demand 
such  exorbitant  wages,  that  the  capitalists  sink  into 
poverty,  if  they  persist  with  free  labor,  in  tropical 
countries  or  those  near  them. 

However,  this  is  not  the  case  in  countries  or  States 
where  the  cereals  are  exclusively  cultivated,  for  here 
machinery  is  brought  into  requisition,  doing  away 
with  more  than  one-half  of  the  labor,  formerly  re- 
quired by  them.  But  this  can  not  be  the  case  with 
reference  to  gathering  cotton  and  sugar-cane ;  for 
they  require  the  manipulations  of  the  hand  in  such 
form  as  to  render  the  adjustment  of  machinery,  with 
a  locomotive  or  horse-power,  apparently  imp6ssible. 
Could  cotton  and  sugar-cane  be  gathered  in  by  ma- 
chinery, fully  one-half  of  the  labor  would  be  saved, 
besides  being  able  to  supply  each  plantation  with 
the  necessaries  of  life,  many  of  which  they  now  pur- 
chase. 

As  the  border  slave  States  should  become  free  States, 
in  carrying  out  the  order  of  nature,  as  indicated  by 
this  dissertation,  and  as  the  gradual  introduction  of 
servile  or  slave  labor  shall  extend  South  and  South- 
west, these  States  will  become  free  States  by  dint  of 


ACQUISITION  OF   TERRITORY.  489 

interest  to  move  such  labor  into  new  tropical  fields, 
where  it  will  reward  the  husbandman  many  fold  over 
what  it  does  here ;  in  this  event,  these  States  will 
be  divided  into  small  farms,  and  from  the  swamps 
having  been  drained,  and  the  forests  having  been 
cleared  up,  and  the  malaria  from  the  general  decom- 
position of  vegetable  matter  having  passed  off,  the 
incoming  and  resident  population  will  be  healthy,  as 
the  seeds  of  disease  shall  have  been  removed  by 
the  negroes,  ever  the  hardy  pioneers  in  a  hot  cli- 
mate. 

From  the  rapid  improvements  in  agricultural  im- 
plements, this  advancing  white  population  can  per- 
form, morning  and  evening,  in  their  march  South 
and  Southwest,  that  labor  which  is  necessary  to  their 
individual  happiness  and  prosperity,  and  which  will 
yield  them  these  requirements  with  comparative  ease; 
while  the  master  and  slave  are  advancing  Southwest 
to  open  new  fields,  which  now  lie  moldering  for  want 
of  mind  and  will  I 

This  advancing  spirit  is  turning  the  order  of  nature 
and  the  subordinate  existences  of  colors,  in  moving 
Southwest,  to  some  account;  as  we  see  Providence  in 
his  watchfulness  over  us,  moisten  and  warm  the 
earth,  giving  us  light  and  darkness,  which  indicate 
design,  and  which  turn  his  power  and  will  to  some  ac- 
count ! 

If  the  white  man  had  not  been  destined  what  he 
appears  to  be,  and  to  have  been  created  after  the 
image  of  his  Creator,  why  would  not  the  Polynesian, 
the  Mongolian,  the  Indian,  or  the  negro,  have  been 
the  first,  and  ever  foremost  in  the  advancement  of  civi- 


490  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

lization  and  enlightenment?  and  by  this  means,  we 
should  have  been  subordinate  in  the  scale  of  progress! 
Yes,  we  whites  would  have  been  ! 

By  every  indication  of  surrounding  objects,  taking 
the  book  of  nature  as  our  guide,  which  is  written 
on  every  blade  of  grass,  and  in  the  tints  of  every  rose 
bursting  into  perfection,  emitting  its  aroma  to  the 
mild  zephyrs  of  early  spring,  the  nations  of  the  earth 
are  clearly  working  out  that  destiny  which  our  great 
Parent  destined  us  to  adopt.  For  he  foresaw  what 
we  would  be,  or  he  is  not  omniscient.  He,  in  his  infi- 
nite goodness  and  wisdom,  pronounced  his  work  well 
done,  knowing  full  well  the  order  of  nature  and  the 
character  of  man ;  and  from  this  character  of  man 
pre-knoivn  to  his  Creator,  slavery  has  arisen  to  be  the 
fixed  pioneer  labor,  to  subdue  the  tropics  of  America, 
yea,  of  the  whole  earth !  And  what  Abolition  skep- 
tic would  say  that  the  order  of  nature  is  not  perfect 
in  her  workings  ?  Let  him  behold  the  sun,  the  plan- 
ets, and  stars,  and  the  carpet  of  nature,  and  answer ! 

If  the  complaint  and  sense  of  injustice  be  laid 
against  slavery,  upon  a  principle  of  restraint,  chas- 
tisement, or  pecuniary  reward,  compared  with  the 
non-slaveholding  States,  or  with  any  portion  of  Eu- 
rope, Asia,  Africa,  Polynesia,  Mexico,  Central  and 
South  America,  with  the  West  Indies,  we  have  suf- 
ficient evidence  that  the  slaves  of  the  Southern  States 
have  as  much  freedom  of  locomotion  as  apprentices, 
or  children  bound  to  service,  and  are  treated  with  as 
much  deference  and  respect,  nine  times  out  of  ten. 
Even  we  have  seen  isolated  cases  in  free  States  where 
children,  both  boys  and  girls,  are  treated  no  better 


ACQUISITION   OF  TERRITORY.  491 

than  slaves,  and  forced  to  go  and  come  in  the  same 
way  as  slaves,  not  being  allowed  any  more  time  to 
administer  to  their  wants  than  the  most  menial  slave 
— one  taken  in  war,  as  formerly ! 

If  they  should  desire  to  visit  their  neighbors  and 
friends,  permission  must  be  obtained  first  by  consult- 
ing their  parents,  who,  in  this  light,  rule  the  house- 
hold in  the  same  manner  as  a  master  his  slave  ;  and 
if  it  is  not  granted,  but  the  child  should  disobey,  it  is 
punished,  and  sometimes  inhumanly  ;  however,  if  it 
should  have  been  the  apprentice  instead  of  the  child, 
one  for  whom  such  have  no  instinctive  predilection, 
how  much  more  severe  would  have  been  the  frowns, 
the  restraints,  and  the  chastisement,  feeling  that  the 
law  with  reference  to  apprentices  gives  them  this 
superior  assumption  of  power  over  the  one  who  is 
legally  placed  in  restraint !  And  weak  human  na- 
ture in  this  particular  is  clearly  indicated  in  the  want 
of  deference  to  remarks  and  suggestions  made  by  the 
apprentice,  even  if  they  emanate  from  superior  ge- 
nius. He  is  looked  upon  as  an  inferior,  and  is  treat- 
ed as  a  menial,  and  no  better  than  a  slave.  Nor  is  he 
often  allowed  a  seat  at  the  same  table,  but  is  forced  to 
eat  the  leavings  from  the  board,  nor  is  he  allowed  the 
privilege,  nine  times  out  of  ten,  of  associating,  with  the 
family  in  any  other  light,  than  as  a  menial,  or  as  a 
slave,  is  permitted  to. 

Go  where  you  will  in  the  countries  previously 
alluded  to,  and  the  most  casual  observer  will  see  that 
this  development  of  the  nature  of  man  will  hold  good. 
He  is  exacting  of  his  fellow-man,  of  the  same  color ; 


492  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

and  oftentimes,  the  most   exacting  of  those  or  of 
him,  the  nearest  related  by  tics  of  consanguinity. 

Instances  unnumbered  might  we  cite  to  justify  us 
in  these  remarks,  both  in  our  own  and  foreign  coun- 
tries, where  cestraint  and  cruelty  are  exercised  to- 
wards apprentices  with  as  much  malevolence  or  more 
than  we  see  the  master  towards  the  slave ;  for  in  him 
the  master  has  a  direct  interest  in  his  welfare  and 
contentment.  And  will  a  man  not  prefer  his  own 
interest  to  that  of  others,  though  near  related  ?  Con- 
sequently, he  will  treat  his  own  property  in  slaves 
better  than  he  would  treat  a  hired  man,  for  interest 
appeals  to  his  reason  and  judgment.  This  is  easily 
discovered,  when  a  man  examines  into  the  nature  of 
his  own  conscience.  If  the  hired  man  dies  through 
his  neglect,  he  will  not  mourn  over  his  loss  as  he 
would  over  the  loss  of  one  thousand  dollars  in  a  slave. 
This  touches  his  pocket,  and  he  weeps  like  one  o'er 
the  funeral  pile  of  some  sainted  relic!  Few  are  the 
negroes  in  any  of  the  slave  States,  and  especially  in 
the  cotton  and  sugar  sections,  who  do  not  have  the 
opportunity  of  making  from  twenty  to  one  hundred 
and  fifty  dollars  a  year,  besides  performing,  the  re- 
quired labor  for  their  masters.  This  is  not  an  unfre- 
quent  occurrence,  but  there  are  many  instances  of 
this  which  have  come  under  our  own  observation,  in 
Louisiana  and  Texas ;  and  the  planters  throughout 
the  South,  with  reference  to  encouraging  their  negroes 
to  make  small  gains  for  themselves  are  not  unlike 
those  of  these  States.  If  the  negro  make  even  fifty 
dollars  in  this  manner,  besides  working  for  his  mas- 
ter the  required  time  more  or  less,  his  master  houses, 


ACQUISITION  OF  TERRITORY.  493 

clothes,  feeds,  and  doctors  him,  and  thus  he  has  this 
sum  to  purchase  such  luxuries  or  clothing  as  he,  the 
slave,  may  desire.  This  has  unquestionably  the  ap- 
pearance of  starvation  and  cruel  treatment  to  the 
negro  race  in  the  South,  could  we  credit  the  tales  of 
wanton  Abolitionists,  the  hidden  and  underground 
demons  of  the  nineteenth  century !  Most  astute,  sage 
and  God-like  men,  most  worthy  of  immortal  honors  ! 
and  most  worthy  of  having  a  heaven  and  an  earth 
alone  for  their  pure  spirits  to  worship  and  sing  praises 
in  hereafter,  and  to  live  in,  at  present,  like  celestial 
angels,  pure  and  unspotted ! 

How  many  poor  men  there  are  in  the  countriea 
just  alluded  to,  and  even  in  the  free  States  of  the 
United  States,  who,  having  families  to  support,  the 
grocery,  clothing  and  medical  bills  to  pay,  and  labor- 
ing by  the  month  at  even  twenty-five  dollars,  can  do 
more  than  make  his  account  come  out  even  at  the 
close  of  the  year  ?  He  lives,  and  the  negro  lives,  and 
the  prosperity  of  the  white  man  does  not,  in  nine 
cases  out  of  ten  in  the  old  countries,  depend  so  much 
on  his  industry ;  for  in  laboring  for  others,  he  has  to 
take  what  he  can  get.  And  now  comes  the  point  at 
issue  between  the  slave  States  of  America  and  the  so- 
called  free  States  of  the  Eastern  hemisphere.  In  the 
former  we  see  an  inferior  race,  and  which  has  ever 
been  inferior,  with  marks  and  designs  about  such  race 

«7 

for  distinctive  and  wise  purposes,  not  made  by  man, 
nor  by  chance,  degraded  to  servile  labor  like  some 
animals  ;  the  African  performs  this,  century  after 
century,  with  the  resignation  and  patience  of  an  ox. 
He  eats,  drinks,  sleeps,  and  works.  He  sings,  dances, 


494          PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

and  appears  happy  in  the  antics  he  is  able  to  perform, 
His  reason  leads  him  to  no  high  aspirations ;  for  the 
opportunities  to  rise  as  a  race  they  have  never  seized, 
though  in  their  native  lands  they  have  ever  been 
flanked  by  intelligence  and  a  high  social  civilization ! 
And  what  are  they  now  any  more  than  they  were 
two,  three,  and  even  four  thousand  years  ago  ?  Their 
country  will  tell  the  tale,  for  it  is  a  tale  of  degrada- 
tion, of  woe  and  of  sorrow !  which  is  stamped  upon 
benighted  Africa,  on  which  side  soever  we  turn,  and 
turn,  to  find  one  glimmering  ray  of  light  descend 
from  a  heaven !  This  is  essentially  the  case  of  Afri- 
cans of  black  origin  ;  the  Egyptians  are  not  negroes, 
nor  were  they  ever.  [See  "  Types  of  Mankind,"  by 
Nott  and  Gliddon,  page  214.]  From  this  evidence, 
the  ruling  race  there  have  ever  been  Caucasian  ;  this 
has  been  the  condition  of  all  the  nations  inhabiting 
the  northern  portion  of  Africa.  Many  of  the  Moors 
and  other  individuals  of  the  Northern  nations  of  Af- 
rica, like  many  of  the  Americans,  English  and 
French,  into  other  countries,  have  wandered  into 
Central  Africa,  from  time  immemorial,  carrying  with 
them  their  arts  and  sciences ;  and  to  a  certain  extent 
these  arts  and  sciences  have  arisen  through  those, 
and  their  half  breeds — for  it  is  unnatural  to  suppose 
that  such  wanderers  would  act  the  part  of  a  Joseph, 
in  a  distant  land,  away  from  their  own  country-wo- 
men, unto  the  ebony  negresses,  that  stood  before 
them  in  nature's  garb.  Hence  arise  the  causes  of 
many  improvements  which  Henry  Barth  describes  in 
his  "  Travels  and  Discoveries  in  North  and  Central 
Africa,  in  the  years. 1849-1855."  When  we  contem- 


ACQUISITION  OF  TERRITORY.  495 

plate  the  sources  of  these  improvements  in  the  form 
of  towns  and  cities,  we  can  ascribe  them  to  none 
other  than  the  Caucasian  wanderers.  At  an  early 
period  in  the  settlement  of  America,  and  of  many  of 
the  islands  of  the  Pacific,  it  has  been  the  custom  of 
the  discoverers  to  carry  either  all  their  arts  and  sci- 
ences, or  in  part,  proportioned  to  the  new  settlers ; 
if  these  were  few,  and  wholly  men,  to  a  gre  at  extent 
they  have  adopted  the  customs  and  habits  of  the  sav- 
ages, with  some  additional  comforts,  having  a  slight 
shade  of  civilization,  peering  out  here  and  there  to 
those  who  might  follow  their  trails.  Many  old  sail- 
ors have  we  seen  on  the  islands  in  the  Pacific  inhab- 
iting houses  no  better  than  their  chieftains,  with 
small  patches  of  ground  to  cultivate,  and  dressed  in 
the  costumes  of  the  natives.  In  some  of  their  indus- 
trial pursuits,  if  we  may  call  them  such,  there  is  an 
evident  manifestation  of  superior  intellect ;  yet  this 
is  sluggish,  and  dull  here  as  in  Africa;  it  requires 
collision  against  a  flint  of  its  own  class;  hence  it  be- 
comes excited,  is  fruitful,  and  manifests  design  in  its 
being  molded  in  resemblance  to  its  Creator.  Man 
alone,  without  possessing  superior  courage  and  intel- 
ligence, when  his  lot  is  cast  among  savages  not  of  his 
own  hue,  has  obstacles  almost  insurmountable  to 
overcome,  and  not  unfrequently  he  adopts,  for  the 
sake  of  ease,  the  habits  of  those  who  surround  him, 
rising  by  degrees,  as  he  gains  power  over  them,  to 
make  them  imitate  him  in  new  designs  to  them, 
which  he  brought  with  him  from  his  father-land. 
By  this  mode  of  reason  ing,  which  is  natural,  we  dis- 
cover how  the  improvements  have  been  made  in 


496  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

Central  Africa;  and  further,  we  disco ver.on  the  high 
table  lands,  near  the  mountains  of  the  Moon,  many 
negro  types  resembling  the  Caucasians  as  to  nose,  lip, 
and  ear.  Hence,  we  perceive  that  they  are  not 
wholly  blacks,  in  tracing  back  their  genealogy,  but 
mixed  with  the  Caucasian  wanderers.  Therefore, 
who  would  wonder  at  such  improvements  as  Henry 
Barth  describes,  as  if  he  had  found  the  golden  egg 
as  to  the  geniuses  of  the  negroes !  0  God !  wilt 
thou  pour  forth  thy  vials  of  wrath  on  those  who, 
under  the  pretence  of  piety,  would  reconstruct  thy 
order  of  creation  !  It  was  beyond  thy  will  to  make 
black  white,  red  blue,  oats  corn,  barley  rye,  etc.,  etc., 
in  the  process  of  nature ;  hence  what  was,  is  with 
thee  forever  an  immutable  and  organic  law.  In  this 
is  there  reason  or  fanaticism  ?  Oh  !  ye  Abolition- 
ists !  ye  Skeptics !  ye  Atheists !  ye  would  be  gods ! 
There  is  a  shuddering  thought,  a  lie,  blasphemy, 
falsity  of  purpose,  deceit  in  action,  obduracy,  an  un- 
meaning sound,  with  all  the  arts  of  a  demon  himself, 
when  a  white  man  rises  and  announces  to  a  white 
audience  that  a  Mongolian,  Indian,  Malay,  or  African, 
especially  as  the  frenzy  runs,  is  as  good,  and  to  be 
respected  like  a  white  man  !  The  test  of  such  a  de- 
claration is  putting  darkies  on  an  equality  as  citizens 
and  then  to  receive  the  males  as  such  in  the  marriage 
of  white  females,  and  the  negresses  as  such  in  the 
marriage  of  white  males.  In  this  we  have  the  test. 
Is  it  God's  decree  ?  ye  atheistical  Abolitionists !  Ye 
know  the  lie  is  on  your  lips  when  ye  utter  such  un- 
organic,  unholy  sounds  !  and  ye  know  that  ye  have 
no  other  purpose  to  serve  than  your  own  ends  at  the 


ACQUISITION  OF  TERRITORY.  497 

downfall  of  others.  Such  reckless,  desperate,  unholy 
men  as  ye  are,  and  as  ye  are  manifesting  yourselves  be- 
tween your  sayings  and  doings,  or  your  declarations  and 
practices  as  to  yourselves,  what  words,  what  language, 
can  portray  the  wickedness  of  your  hearts ;  The  inhabi 
tants  or  citizens  of  Sodom  and  Gomorrah,  for  iniquity 
and  rebelling  in  sight  of  God  and  man,  and  for  the  per- 
version of  God's  organic  law,  were  in  those  days  no  equal 
matches  to  you,  in  these  days  of  your  short,  tyranni- 
cal, unholy,  and  un-God-like  rule.  Compared  to  you 
they  were  saints.  Ye  know  this.  The  very  foun- 
tains, the  rivers,  the  lakes,  the  earth,  ye  would  turn 
to  salt,  covered  with  asphaltum,  that  ye  might  touch 
the  torch,  rather  than  ye  would  let  man  pursue  the 
arts  of  peace,  in  view  of  God's  organic  law  !  What 
fountains,  what  rivers,  what  lakes,  what  oceans, 
what  regions  of  earth,  have  not  been  palsied  with 
the  salted  crest  which  ye  leave  in  your  wakes  1  Behold 
them ;  they  will  stand  like  pillars  of  salt  over  this 
once  happy  land,  for  ages  beyond  computation  yet 
to  come,  and  tell  the  tales  of  Atheistical  rule  !  In  the 
latter  countries  previously  alluded  to,  on  page  402,  it 
is,  by  the  conventional  acts  of  the  aristocracy,  that  place 
every  human  form,  not  of  their  rank,  beneath  them, 
though  of  the  same  color  I  These  principles  pervade 
all  the  upper  classes  in  life  in  those  old  countries, 
descending  as  they  do,  from  the  crowned  heads, 
through  all  the  lines  of  nobility,  to  those  who  pur- 
chase their  rank  and  position  in  the  nobleman's 
society !  Consequently,  laborers  are  looked  upon  as 
low  and  servile;  they  are  treated  as  a  degraded  caste 
of  people  created  for  no  other  purpose  than  to  accu- 

32 


PROGRESS,    SLAVERY,    AND 

mulate  wealth  and  luxuries  to  pamper  the  tastes  of 
this  privileged  class.  This  class  regulates  the  valuation 
of  wages,  which  are  put  so  low  as  to  merely  supply 
some  of  the  most  ordinary  necessaries  of  life,  in  a 
very  stinted  manner,  or  portions.  This  is  a  conven- 
tional arrangement  among  the  aristocracy  to  keep  the 
poor  from  rising  into  respectability.  Their  wages 
are  so  low  that  they  cannot  depart  wherelse  to  find 
more  remunerative  gains,  for  this  requires  means  to 
travel  and  maintain  themselves  till  they  can  find 
labor  to  perform.  But  this  is  not  all  that  work 
against  the  poor  man  of  the  old  countries ;  it  is 
necessary  for  him  to  take  a  recommendation  from 
the  one  in  whose  employ  he  was  last,  and  not  one 
in  ten  of  such  kind  of  laborers  can  either  read  or 
write ;  and  his  master,  for  so  he  is  called,  will  word  it 
so  as  to  make  this  poor  man  feel  wholly  dependent  on 
him  and  the  other  nobleman,  to  whom  he  carries 
this  recommendation. 

And  how  are  the  gates  of  the  rich  approached  by 
this  laboring  class,  except  in  that  cringing  and  degra- 
ded manner,  that  saps  up  the  very  spirit  and  essence 
of  life !  If  this  man  salutes  one  of  the  privileged 
class,  or  even  a  rich  man,  it  is  done  with  hat  off,  to 
show  his  most  humble  attitude  I 

What  more  does  a  slave  do  to  show  his  submission 
to  the  will  of  a  superior,  than  this  poor  peasant  in 
the  Eastern  Hemisphere  ?  who  truckles  and  cajoles  his 
Oriental  master,  fearing  that  he  might  be  turned  out 
of  his  situation  I 

This  custom  is  gaining  ground  in  the  free  States 
of  the  United  States,  and  will  rapidly  increase  as 


ACQUISITION  OP   TERRITORY.  499 

lands  and  wealth  become  more  concentrated  in  a  few, 
living  in  Boston,  New  York,  and  Philadelphia,  who 
frequently  visit  the  old  countries  as  merchants  or 
retired  gentlemen.  The  mania  for  imitation  in  the 
United  States,  is  so  perfectly  reckless  and  prodigal  of. 
her  doings,  that  it  spreads  wherever  there  is  wealth, 
especially  without  slave  property.  It  is  introduced 
into  different  sections,  by  country  merchants  and  re- 
tired gentlemen,  who  readily  seize  it  to  show  that 
there  is  a  distinction  in  the  forms  of  society;  though 
the  new  usage  is  no  better  than  the  one  to  which  we 
have  ever  been  accustomed. 

It  is  not  unfrequent  to  see  in  those  eastern  cities, 
white  servants  dressed  in  livery,  according  to  the  cos- 
tumes of  those,  herited  by  some  noble  peer,  and  trained 
to  usages  immemorial! 

In  slave  States,  we  are  less  disposed  to  adopt  new 
isms  and  new  fashions,  till  they  have  appealed,  for 
their  adoption,  to  our  reasons  and  our  judgments. 
Therefore  we  see,  in  these  States  and  countries  where 
slavery  exists,  a  disposition  to  be  let  alone,  granting 
the  same  privileges  to  others  as  they  assume  for  them- 
selves ;  but  firm  in  the  endeavor  to  exercise  those 
prerogatives  which  nature,  and  reason,  and  judgment 
have  given  them ! 

Thus  we  have  contrasted  the  field  of  labor  in  Eu- 
rope and  in  the  free  States  of  the  North,  with  the 
slave  labor  of  the  Southern  States,  and  the  only  dif- 
ference with  reference  to  treatment  in  general,  is  that 
free  labor  goes  unpunished  for  committing  omissions, 
with  the  exception  of  apprentices  and  those  bound 
to  serve  for  a  term  of  years,  who  are  chastised  by 


500  PROGRESS,   SLAVERY,  AJTD 

the  rod.  It  is  the  duty  of  parents  to  correct  their 
children  and  make  them  obedient  to  an  older  discre- 
tion ;  and  so  it  is  with  the  master  to  correct  his  slave. 
The  relation  as  to  exacting  obedience  is  one  and  the 
.same  thing ;  yet  in  the  free  States  we  see  this  natural 
right  exercised  on  apprentices,  etc.  And  if  we  should 
condescend  to  particularize,  not  unfrequently  we 
should  see  this  same  arbitrary  right,  exercised  in  the 
free  States,  over  those  whom  ties  should  blend  har- 
moniously together  !  The  contrast  with  reference  to 
the  field  of  labor,  so  far  as  it  relates  to  feeling,  would 
be  the  more  favorable  to  the  South;  for  no  old  or 
infirm  slave  can  be  turned  off,  like  a  servant  of  free 
countries,  and  a  peone  of  Mexico,  Central,  and  South 
America.  Here  wretchedness  in  the  extreme  we 
have  seen,  among  the  peones,  who  had  served  many 
years,  on  estates,  but  whose  masters,  when  they  are 
infirm  or  sick,  or  worn  out  by  age  in  service  on  the 
estates,  are  not  bound  to  maintain  them.  The  peone 
system  of  Mexico  among  the  Indians  is  more  cruel 
than  slavery  in  any  of  the  slaveholding  portions  of 
America,  from  these  facts  above  mentioned,  and  be- 
cause the  peone  is  held  to  service,  so  long  as  he  is  in- 
debted to  his  superior,  the  proprietor  of  the  estate, 
unless  he  can  get  some  other  proprietors  to  pay  the 
indebtedness.  This  descends  to  his  posterity,  while 
the  general  wages  for  peones  throughout  Mexico, 
Central,  and  South  America,  except  Brazil,1" are  six 
dollars  per  month,  with  two  pecks  of  corn  meal  per 
week.  All  else  for  living  and  clothing  is  purchased 
of  the  proprietors  of  the  estate,  at  such  a  price  as  he 
may  please  to  ask.  Wherefore,  the  peones  are  always  in 


ACQUISITION  OF  TERRITORY.  5Q1 

debt,  and  the  amount  of  their  wages  seems  sanction- 
ed by  a  general  usage.  The  proprietor  himself  is  not 
unfrequently  Alcalde  or  Justice  of  the  Peace,  and 
hence  he  has  the  authority  to  enforce  labor  by  such 
punishment  as  he  sees  fit  to  adopt ;  otherwise,  the 
proprietor  of  the  estate  acts  with  reference  to  the 
peones  on  his  estate,  under  deputised  authority  from 
the  Alcalde. 

In  Europe  the  poor  must  labor  for  the  rates  of 
wages  established  in  the  several  countries  where  it 
is  required,  which  are  barely  sufficient  for  food  and 
clothing,  without  giving  the  means  to  subsist  on,  to 
go  to  new  countries,  in  order  to  do  better.  Such 
poor  ones  depend  on  the  rich  for  their  locomotion, 
and  are  emigrated  by  such,  when  a  superabundance 
of  labor  accumulates  in  any  one  section ;  because,  in 
ttie  winter,  this  overplus  is  an  expense,  and  a  tax  to 
them  for  support.  Therefore,  in  Europe,  Asia,  Africa, 
Mexico,  Central,  and  South  America,  the  price  of 
labor  is  put,  by  a  universal  usage,  at  such  low  rates 
as  to  keep  the  poor  poor,  and  the  rich  rich ;  and  are 
not  the  free  States  of  the  North  tending  to  the  same 
point,  as  based  on  the  influence  of  wealth  ?  We  have 
seen  it  in  all  of  its  ramifications  rising  up  here  and 
there  like  the  granite  rock,  typical  of  all  that  it  is  worth 
in  meaning !  In  view  of  all  these  considerations, 
which  system  has  the  more  humanity  in  it,  the  free 
or  the  slave,  w.hen  infirmity,  sickness,  and  age,  stare 
the  incumbent  in  the  face  ?  Let  the  consistent  and 
knowing  ones  answer!  The  mission  of  slavery  with 
reference  to  the  African  negroes,  as  handed  down 
from  the  28th  verse  of  the  1st  chapter  of  Genesis,  by 


502  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

God,  in  His  organic  form  of  creation,  is  working  out 
its  destiny  in  the  countries  where  the  commands  of 
God  are  the  most  respected,  (see  28th  verse,  1st  chap- 
ter of  Genesis,)  and  the  people  are  the  most  actuated 
with  reference  to  agricultural  progress,  and  to  uni- 
versal development,  by  regular  and  fixed  labor,  towards 
tropical  America.  The  march  is,  onward,  and  to- 
ward the  great  prize,  to  subdue  and  plant  the  earth, 
by  those  physical  means  which  an  Omnicient  God 
gave  to  man  !  And  is  it  not  right  and  beneficent  to 
carry  out  the  terms  of  creation,  and  the  commands 
imposed  on  us  by  God  in  this  verse,  (28th  ?)  In 
America  we  have  in  part  carried  them  out,  but  how  the 
moralist  would  ask  ?  Who  owned  the  soil  when  Co- 
lumbus came  to  America  ?  Let  the  poor  Indian  an- 
swer !  Apparent  piety  has  gone  hand  in  hand  from 
one  extreme  point  of  the  Continent  to  the  other  ,rfn 
subduing  and  taking  formal  possession  of  the  soil, 
without  asking  conscience,  the  right  of  questioning 
it ;  and  it  has  driven  the  poor  Indians  from  their 
ponds,  and  hunting-grounds,  and  corn-fields,  with- 
out remorse,  upon  the  spur  of  manifest  destiny.  In 
this,  we  see  no  civil  war,  but  the  gun  and  knife  of 
the  invaders  in  one  hand,  with  his  other  hand  on  the 
plow !  He  is  for  conquest  and  manifest  destiny ! 
No  petition,  nor  no  legislation  is  made  to  bear  against 
this  usurpation,  not  even  by  the  most  pious;  and  in 
no  sense,  nor  in  one  case,  has  there  been  a  just  nego- 
tiation made  with  a  proper  equivalent  given,  which 
would  have  been  accepted  by  nations  on  an  equality 
with  us !  For  frequently,  Penn's  purchase  is  cited 
as  a  just  one ;  but  he,  with  his  long  Quaker  face, 


ACQUISITION  OF  TERRITORY.  503 

cheated  the  Indians  in  the  measurement  of  his  land, 
as  history  often  one-sided,  tells  us.  This  usurp- 
ing of  the  lands  of  the  Indians,  and  this  planting  of 
them  in  the  farther  Western  wilds,  has  been  fruitful 
of  no  civil  strife  among  the  whites,  for  the  acquisi- 
tion became  common.  No  monuments  have  been 
erected  North  or  South,  East  or  West,  to  perpetuate 
the  names  of  those  poor  Indians,  their  hunting 
grounds,  and  fishing  ponds  !  They  are  gone  to  the 
far  West !  No  petition  signed  by  three  thousand  cler- 
gymen of  New  England  has  been  presented  as  yet, 
to  Congress,  in  order  to  petition  it  to  abolish  the  ob- 
noxious, inhuman,  and  wicked  laws,  which  expatria- 
ted them  by  thousands;  and  why?  because  such  pe- 
tition would  produce  no  material  discord;  but  with 
reference  to  the  negro  slave  in  the  District  of  Colum- 
bia, they  could  manifest  all  their  pent  up  piety;  and 
why  ?  Because  it  would  sow  the  seeds  of  eternal  dis- 
cord between  the  North  and  the  South !  Let  common 
sense  ask  the  amount  of  piety  and.  feeling  in  the  peti- 
tion to  Congress,  signed  by  three  thousand  clergymen 
for  the  purpose  above  mentioned  ?  If  there  had  been 
piety  and  feeling  in  this,  why  not  have  exercised  the 
same  towards  the  Indians,  whose  lands  their  forefa- 
thers had  stolen,  or  taken  them  by  fraud.  In  neither 
of  these  cases,  there  is  no  true  love  to  either  God  or 
man,  but  it  is  a  cunning  device  to  create  civil  discord ! 
This  is  its  price  !  This  is  all  that  it  is,  or  was  worth ! 
Miserable  Demons!  A  just  God  knows  you  not: 
Earth  will  tremble  when  she  receives  you  back  to  her 
virgin  and  holy  bosom. 


504         .  PROGRESS,   SLAVERY,   AND 

Pro-slavery  is  as  much  advantage  to  the  free  States 
as  to  the  slave  States ;  for,  if  we  had  peace  and  a 
good  understanding  with  each  other,  both  in  the 
North  and  South,  in  the  East  and  West,  we  should 
have  been  acquiring  more  territory  of  Mexico  by  this 
time,  or  Cuba  and  Porto  Rico  ;  and  this  act  of  acqui- 
sition would  give  an  impetus  to  emigrating  slaves 
into  such  tropical  territory,  from  the  States  where 
the  labor  pays  the  least ;  and  this  emigration  is  natu- 
ral and  certain,  for  it  is  influenced  by  the  same  mo- 
tives as  influence  money  to  seek  locations  where  it 
will  pay  the  best.  Therefore,  by  the  process  of  time 
such  Northern  slave  States  would  become  free  States, 
because  the  increase  of  negroes  in  them  would  not 
keep  pace  with  the  demand  for  slave  labor  in  the 
new  tropical  territories;  this  progress,  for  years, 
would  be  as  rapid  as  we  should  acquire  territories, 
till  slavery  should  advance  into  northern  tropical 
America,  between  the  equator  and  the  tropic  of  Can- 
cer ;  especially,  so  as  it  shall  have  performed  its  civ- 
ilizing mission  north  of  Cancer,  by  draining  the 
swamps,  felling  the  forests,  and  reducing  the  earth 
to  smiling  habitations,  exhausted  of  its  malaria  aris- 
ing from  the  virgin  soil  and  the  decomposition  of 
vegetable  matter.  Such  is  the  fruit  of  slavery  in  its 
mission  of  progress  South  and  Southwest ;  and  the 
results  from  it  will  be  of  as  much  advantage  to  one 
section  not  in  possession  of  the  slaves  as  to  the  sec- 
tion possessing  them.  For  the  lands  in  the  States 
abandoned  by  the  slaves  are  drained  and  cleared  up, 
and  generally  well  fenced,  with  good  buildings.  And 
though  they  may  be  somewhat  worn,  it  would  be 


ACQUISITION   OF   TERRITORY.  505 

much  cheaper  to  purchase  them  at  $10  per  acre,  with 
all  their  improvements,  and  nearness  to  markets,  even 
if  a  fourth  of  their  value  had  to  be  invested  in  ma- 
nures yearly,  to  make  them  productive,  than  it  would 
be  to  go  to  the  Far  West,  away  from  railroads  and 
markets.  This  is  the  natural  law  of  progress  and 
advancement  in  America,  and  it  invites  peace  and 
good  will  both  to  God  and  man,  and  it  civilizes  the 
negro  for  a  future  destiny,  by  being  brought  in  con- 
tact with  us ;  and  to  this,  at  this  day,  he  owes  all  his 
material  change  and  progress,  as  we  have  proved 
beyond  refutation.  American  slavery  has  a  long 
and  a  broad  field  to  operate  in  ;  for  behold  the  "West 
Indies,  typically  by  going  to  the  southeastern  end  of 
Cuba,  and  there  ascend  the  highest  mountain  of  this 
island,  Sierra  de  Cobre,  which  is  over  ten  thousand 
feet  above  the  sea.  Thence  cast  your  eyes  over  the 
ever  green  meadows  in  valleys,  and  on  mountain 
sides  throughout  this  island,  and  the  Indies,  and 
think,  as  we  have  thought,  for  what  were  they 
made?  and  what  has  God  given  man  to  tussle  with 
nature  in  these  vast  abodes  of  perpetual  verdure ! 
We"  would  say,  as  we  have  said,  in  this  tropical 
climate :  we  have  the  living  implements  God  made 
for  us,  and  we  will  foster  their  growth  and  produc- 
tiveness, or  else  this  fair  scene  is  ever  a  wilderness 
waste  !  This  island,  with  Porto  llico,  would  be  a 
waste,  or  returning  to  its  pristine  grandeur  in  growths 
of  wildest  form,  like  their  sister  islands,  were  the  re- 
lation of  master  and  slave  severed  in  them  as  in  the 
latter.  And  degeneracy  and  debasement  would  en- 
sue as  the  gratuitous  reward  of  Abolitionism.  The 


»C6 


PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,    AND 


high  elevations  of  the  West  Indies  are  healthy,  far 
more  so  than  the  most  cherished  parts  of  the  United 
States,  except  the  lower  part  of  California  on  the 
coast,  and  Southwestern  Texas.  There,  perennial 
verdures  bloom,  and  ripening,  go  hand-in-hand,  like 
joyous  maids,  with  their  pampered  boors!  With 
regular  and  fixed  labor  in  the  West  Indies,  the  tide  of 
prosperity  would  flow  to  the  base  of  many  a  man- 
sion in  want  of  their  luxurious  products ;  and  happy 
would  be  the  smiles  in  the  reception  of  them.  Cot- 
ton, sugar,  coffee,  and  honey,  with  valuable  timbers 
for  buildings  and  shipping,  also  dye  woods,  and  the 
spices,  are,  and  could  be  made  most  abundant,  by 
regular  smdjixed  labor.  Coolie  labor  is  another  feature 
for  slavery  in  the  West  Indies,  for  the  coolie  never 
works  out  his  time.  His  wages  are  four  dollars  per 
month,  besides  being  found  food,  medicine,  clothing 
and  bedding.  He  is  more  treacherous  and  sulky  than 
the  negro,  and  needs  watching. 

From  the  West  Indies  travel  with  us  to  the  Re- 
public of  Mexico,  and  up  from  Vera  Cruz  to  the 
Volcano  Popoca-Tepelt,  or  the  Smoking  Mountain, 
in  the  State  of  Mexico,  which  is  17,968  feet  above 
the  level  of  the  sea.  Thence  cast  your  eyes  over  the 
extent  of  this  Republic,  and  read  its  past  history, 
written  in  brother's  blood  ;  yes,  the  history  of  this  fail- 
country,  and  reflect,  ere  reason  has  lost  its  throne ! 
Every  American  should  now  visit  this  spot,  and  re- 
flect, ere  the  day  for  sober  reflection  is  passed  !  From 
this  point,  behold  the  vast  landscape  spread  out  be- 
fore you,  with  its  rich  agricultural  fields,  generally 
well  watered  by  small  rivers,  rising  from  springs  in 


ACQUISITION  OF   TERRITORY.  50T 

the  mountains,  and  with  mineral  wealth  in  untold 
billions  !  In  none  of  the  States  forming  the  Mexican 
Republic  is  the  soil  found  wanting,  and  though  arid- 
ity prevails  during  the  dry  seasons,  yet  it  is  thought 
by  scientific  Mexicans,  who  have  studied  the  confor- 
mation and  the  geological  features  of  their  country, 
that  artesian  wells  can  be  successfully  obtained  near 
the  base  of  the  mountains,  which  would  resuscitate 
and  perpetuate  verdure  throughout  most  of  the  plains 
of  Mexico,  adding  immense  wealth,  both  to  agricul- 
ture and  mining.  Having  traveled  much  in  Mexico, 
Central  and  South  America,  we  should,  from  the 
physical  features  of  the  country,  come  to  the  same 
conclusion  with  reference  to  the  adaptation  of  these 
countries  to  an  artesian  well  system,  which  only 
await  a  greater  destiny,  and  a  regular  and  fixed  labor. 
The  torrid  zone,  beginning  from  the  tropic  of  Can- 
cer on  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  would  extend  inland 
about  fifty  miles,  and  about  the  same  on  the  Pacific 
ocean,  before  we  arrive  at  an  elevation  which  we 
might  essentially  denominate  temperate.  Above  this 
zone,  the  country  seems  to  be  divided  into  greater 
and  less  plateaus  with  ridges,  and  even  mountains 
surrounding  them  apparently,  yet,  however,  longitu- 
dinally, as  well  as  latitudinally,  there  are  narrow  de- 
files with  water  courses,  connecting  these  beautiful 
and  verdant  plateaus  together,  thus  forming  the 
table  lands  of  Mexico,  both  in  the  temperate  and 
frigid  zone.  This  zone  we  have  mentioned  before  in 
point  of  climate.  The  country  being  thus  divided 
into  plateaus,  as-  above  mentioned,  is  even  temperate 
in  the  valley  of  Toluca,  10,000  feet  above  the  sea,  yet 


508  PROGRESS,    SLAVERY,   AND 

the  ridges  are  cold  and  arid.  As  previously  observed, 
the  formation  is  most  unique  with  reference  to  Mex- 
ico, for  near  the  northern  boundary  of  Gautemala 
the  continuous  chain  of  mountains  from  the  Andes 
northward  seems  to  divide — one  arm  running  up 
the  Pacific  coast,  while  the  other  stretches  along  the 
Gulf  of  Mexico,  leaving  measureably  the  gulf  not  far 
above  Tampico,  thence  it  lines  its  course  more  north- 
wardly, just  in  the  rear  of  Monterey,  and  thence 
unites  with  its  sister  arm  of  the  Pacific,  in  the  mid- 
dle portion  of  New  Mexico.  From  this  conforma- 
tion of  Mexico  we  are  led  to  contemplate  the  table 
lands  with  their  plateaus  surrounded  by  mountain 
ridges,  which  are  all  volcanic,  fertile  and  productive 
in  the  greatest  abundance.  By  a  regular  and  fixed 
form  of  government  in  Mexico,  mind  and  genius 
would  rise  to  superior  greatness,  because  they  are 
not  checked  by  diseases  incidental  to  the  rapid  changes 
of  the  seasons ;  the  thermometer  varying  in  many 
portions  of  this  table  land,  not  to  exceed  ten  degrees 
of  Fahrenheit  in  the  course  of  the  year.  Hence,  phy- 
sical force,  robust  constitutions,  and  genius  would 
arise  to  direct  the  stave  labor  of  the  plains  below  in 
the  torrid  zone,  and  penetrate  the  mountains  and  deep 
gorges  for  the  precious  ores.  Though  here,  under  a 
tropical  sun,  we  arise  in  the  morning  to  renew  again 
the  journey  of  life,  full  of  vigor  and  full  of  purpose, 
to  obtain  the  prize  of  laudable  ambition,  for  the 
nights  are  invariably  cool  and  invigorating.  Not 
only  the  precious  metals  abound  in  Mexico  in  her 
mountain  defiles,  with  the  richest  imaginable  of  the 
vegetable  kingdom  on  her  plains  ;  but  iron,  tin,  zinc, 


ACQUISITION   OF  TERRITORY.  509 

antimony,  arsenic,  copper  and  lead,  are  procured  in 
great  abundance  in  various  portions  of  the  Republic, 
as  in  Chihuahua,  Coahuila,  Durango,  Guadalajara, 
Michoacan  and  Zacatecas.  Therefore,  by  internal  im- 
provements in  the  form  of  railroads,  no  want  need 
go  unsupplied  from  one  extreme  portion  of  the  Re- 
public to  the  other ;  while  each  part,  by  a -system  of 
irrigation,  can  be  made  to  produce  most  abundantly 
the  necessaries  and  luxuries  of  life.  Thus  you  see, 
reader,  the  capacities  of  Mexico ;  but  to  develop 
these  to  any  great  extent  in  the  torrid  zone,  or  even 
the  temperate,  it  would  require  fixed  and  regular  labor, 
which,  in  no  case,  could  be  contingent,  with  prosperity 
abounding. 

Having  surveyed  Mexico  and  its  adaptation  to 
slave  labor,  for  centuries  to  come,  both  in  an  agricul- 
tural and  mineral  point  of  view,  we  will  pass  into 
Central  America,  and  ascend  the  volcano  of  Guate- 
mala, or  commonly  called  the  Water  Volcano,  in  the 
State  of  Gautemala,  which  is  more  than  12,000  feet 
above  the  level  of  the  sea.  From  this  point,view  the 
States  of  Central  America,  to- wit :  Gautamala,  San 
Salvador,  Honduras,  Costa  Rica,  and  Mcarauga,  with 
their  hills  and  dales,  mountains  and  valleys,  giving 
every  shade  of  climate  and  production  known  to  the 
wants  of  man.  To  save  ourselves  from  mental  labor, 
and  to  answer  the  purpose  intended  as  well,  if  not 
better,  than  any  description  we  could  give  of  Cen- 
tral America,  we  will  adopt  Squier's,  which  is  as  fol- 
lows: 

"  That  small  spot  —  small  as  compared  with  the 
gigantic  continent,  great  in  reference  to  its  geographi- 


olO  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

cal  position  and  future  destiny— is  known  as  Central 
America.  From  the  period  of  the  discovery,  in  the 
fifteenth  century,  when  Balboa,  crossing  its  narrow- 
est isthmus  at  Barien,  rushed,  buckler  and  sword  in 
hand,  into  the  waters  of  the  South  Sea,  and  claimed 
its  almost  limitless  shores  for  the  crown  of  Castile 
and  Leon,  until  the  present  hour,  that  country  has 
been  regarded  with  a  constantly  increasing  interest ; 
an  interest  which  the  requirements  of  commerce,  and 
the  recent  acquisitions  and  newly  developed  resources 
of  our  own  country  on  the  Pacific,  have  not  only 
augmented,  but  turned  to  a  practical  direction.  Co- 
lumbus, not  only  comprehending  the  importance  of 
his  own  discoveries,  coasted  along  its  eastern  shores 
from  the  Gulf  of  Honduras  to  the  Bight  of  Darien, 
in  anxious  hope  and  vain  endeavor  to  find  a  passage 
whereby  the  treasures  of  the  Indies  might  be  poured 
into  the  lap  of  Spain.  The  same  rich  prize,  aug- 
mented in  value  by  the  lapse  of  time  and  the  force 
of  events,  is  still  offered  to  the  enterprise  of  the 
world. 

Asia,  with  its  vast  populations  and  increasing- 
wants,  furnishes  a  market  worthy  of  the  competition 
of  nations.  New  and  progressing  States  have  sprung 
into  existence  on  the  Pacific  coast  of  the.  American 
continent,  which  are  destined,  in  the  course  of  time, 
to  attain  a  pitch  of  greatness,  rivalling  that  of  the 
proudest  nations  of  Eitrope.  The  Australian  and 
Polynesian  islands,  by  the  double  process  of  coloni- 
zation and  civilization,  have  already  risen  into  im- 
portance, and  now  enter  largely  into  the  commercial 
and  political  calculations  of  the  maritime  world. 


ACQUISITION   OP  TERRITORY.  511 

A  new  empire  is  laying  deep  its  foundations  on  the 
coast  of  New  Holland,  and  it  requires  no  extraordi- 
nary prescience  to  discover  that  it  will  soon  take 
rank  amongst  independent  nations.  In  short,  the 
great  tides  of  civilization,  for  three  centuries  moving 
majestically  eastward  to  India,  and  westward  to  the 
New  World,  from  the  European  center,  now  meet  in 
the  waters  of  the  Pacific ;  they  have  encircled  the 
earth ;  and  "  the  short  and  easy  passage  to  the  In- 
dies," which  Columbus  sought,  from  a  leading  de- 
sideratum, has  beer>  the  great  necessity  of  the  age, 
This  alone  is  wanting  to  secure  forever  American 
preponderance  in  the  Pacific — that  placid  sea  where, 
steam  navigation  is  destined  to  achieve  its  greatest 
triumphs,  and  American  enterprise  and  American 
republicanism ,their  most  imposing  results.  Geographi- 
cal discovery  early  demonstrated  the  fact  that  to  this 
short  and  easy  "  passage  to  the  East,"  the  American 
continent  presents  an  unbroken  barrier,  from  the 
realms  of  northern  ice  to  the  stormy  cape  of  the 
South,  lashed  by  the  turbulent  Antartic  sea.  From 
that  period  the  daring  man  has  contemplated  the 
Titanic  enterprise  of  cutting  through  the  continent, 
and  opening  an  artificial  water  communication  be- 
tween the  two  great  oceans.  Within  twenty  year& 
after  the  discovery,  the  three  routes  which  by  com- 
mon consent  have  come  to  be  regarded  as  the  only 
feasible  ones  for  such  communication,  had  been  indi- 
cated by  one  Gomara,  one  of  the  earliest  writers  on 
America. 

All  of  these  are  comprehended  in  what  is  proper- 
ly Central  America ;  and  that  which  seems  to  offer 


512  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

peculiar  advantages  for  this  purpose,  if  indeed  it  is 
not  the  only  one  which  has  the  merit  of  practicabili- 
ty, passes  through  the  very  center  of  this  interest- 
ing country.  Indeed,  in  respect  to  geographical  po- 
sition, it  almost  realizes  the  ancient  idea  of  the  cen- 
ter of  the  world.  Not  only  does  it  connect  the  two 
great  divisions  of  the  American  continent,  the  North- 
ern and  Southern  hemispheres,  but  its  ports  open  to 
Europe  and  Africa  on  the  East,  and  to  Polynesia, 
Asia,  and  Australia  on  the  West.  Here  too,  the  Con- 
tin  ent  shrinks  to  its  narrowest  limits,  and  its  great 
mountain  barriers  subside  into  low  and  broken  ranges. 
The  adventurous  traveler,  standing  beneath  the  sky 
of  an  eternal  summer,  with  the  exuberance  of  tropi- 
cal verdure  around  him,  may  look  down  upon  the 
restless  Atlantic,  the  great  highway  of  commerce  of 
the  Old  World,  on  the  one  hand,  and  upon  the  broad 
Pacific,  rolling  its  unbroken  waves  over  half  the 
globe,  on  the  other.  These  conditions  unerringly 
point  out  this  country  as  the  theatre  of  great  events, 
and  will  give  it  a  prominence  in  the  future  history  of 
the  world,  second  to  no  other  equal  extent  of  the 
earth's  surface.  Glancing  at  the  map,  we  find,  at 
the  isthmus  of  Tehuantipec  on  the  North,  the  Gulf 
of  Mexico  approaching  to  within  two  hundred  miles 
of  the  "Western  Ocean ;  the  waters  of  the  river  Coa- 
zacalco,  which  fiows  into  the  former,  interlocking 
with  those  of  the  Chicapa,  flowing  into  the  latter. 
This  line  affords  certain  facilities  of  transit  which 
can  not  fail  to  be  used  by  the  inhabitants  of  the 
great  Mississippi  valley,  to  whom  it  affords  the  easi- 
est and  speediest  mode  of  communication  with  the 


ACQUISITION  OF  TERRITORY,  513 

western  coast  of  the  Continent.  They  will  prove 
themselves  strangely  negligent  of  their  present,  and 
blind  to  their  prospective,  interests,  if  they  do  not 
secure  permanently  the  control  of  that  isthmus. 

Below  this  point  the  continent  widens,  embracing 
the  high  table  lands  of  Guatemala  upon  the  West, 
and  the  broad  plains  of  Tobasco,  Chiapas,  and  Yu- 
catan upon  the  East.  The  Gulf  of  Honduras,  how- 
ever, closes  around  this  section  upon  the  Southeast, 
and  again  narrows  the  Continent  to  less  than  two 
hundred  miles.  The  country  intervening  between  it 
and  the  Pacific,  nevertheless,  loses  its  elevated  char- 
acter, and  constitutes  two  great  valleys,  through 
which  the  Montague  finds  its  way  to  the  Atlantic  by 
the  Gulf  of  Honduras,  and  the  Lema  flows  to  the 
Western  Ocean.  Still  lower  down,  and  passing  the 
great  transverse  basin  of  Nicaragua,  is  the  well- 
known  narrow  isthmus  of  Darien,  over  which  the 
tide  of  European  migration,  within  a  period  of  three 
hundred  years,  has  twice  poured  its  flood — once  up- 
on Peru,  and  once  upon  the  glittering  shores  of  Cal- 
ifornia. 

Nor  are  the  topographical  beauties  of  Central 
America  less  remarkable  than  its  geographical.  In 
its  physical  aspect  and  configuration,  it  has  very  just- 
ly been  observed,  it  is  an  epitome  of  all  other  coun- 
tries and  climates  of  the  globe.  High  mountain 
ranges,  isolated  volcanic  peaks,  elevated  table-lands, 
deep  valleys,  broad  and  fertile  plains,  and  extensive 
alluvions,  are  here  found  grouped  together,  relieved 
by  large  and  beautiful  lakes,  and  majestic  rivers,  the 
whole  teeming  with  animal  and  vegetable  life,  and 


514  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

possessing  every  variety  of  climate,  from  torrid 
heats  to  the  cool  and  bracing  temperature  of  eternal 
spring.  The  great  chain  of  the  Cordilleras  here,  as 
in  South  "America,  runs  close  along  the  Pacific  coast, 
hut  in  places,  is  interrupted,  and  assumes  the  form  of 
detached  ranges  and  isolated  elevations,  of  groups  or 
knots  of  hills,  between  which  the  streams  from  the 
interior  wind  their  way  to  either  ocean.  As  a  con- 
sequence, the  principal  alluvions  border  on  the  Gulf 
of  Mexico  and  the  Carribean  Sea.  Here  rains  fall  in 
greater  or  less  quantities  for  the  entire  year ;  vegeta- 
tion is  rank,  and  the  climate  is  damp  and  is  propor- 
tionally insalubrious.  The  trade  winds  blow  from 
the  Northeast ;  and  the  moisture  with  which  they 
are  saturated,  condensed  on  the  elevated  parts  of  the 
Continent,  flows  down  toward  the  Atlantic.  The 
Pacific  slope  is  therefore  comparatively'  dry  and 
healthful,  as  are  also  the  elevated  table-lands  of  the 
interior.  Topographically,  Central  America  pre- 
sents three  marked  centers  of  elevation,  which  have, 
to  a  certain  extent,  fixed  its  political  divisions.  The 
first  is  the  great  plain  in  which  is  situated  the  city  of 
'Guatemala,  and  which  is  nearly  six  thousand  feet 
above  the  sea.  Here  the  large  rivers,  Usumasinta 
and  Tabasco,  flowing  Northward  through  Chiapa 
:und  Tabasco,  into  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  take  their 
j-jse — their  sources  interlocking  with  those  of  the 
Motagna  or  Gualan,  running  Eastward  into  the  Gulf 
of  Honduras,  and  with  those  of  the  small  streams 
which  send  their  waters  "Westward  into  the  Pacific. 
Another  high  plain  occupies  the  center  of  Honduras, 
lijid  extends  into  the  Northern  part  of  Nicaragua, 


ACQUISITION   OF  TERRITORY.  OJ5 

from  which  radiate  a  hundred  streams,  North  and 
East  into  the  Carribean  Sea,  and  South  and  "West  in- 
to the  great  lake  of  Nicaragua,  and  the  Southern 
Ocean.  Among  these  the  most  remarkable  are  the 
Rio  Escondido,  the  rivers,  Vanks,  boco  or  Sigovia, 
the  Roman,  Poyais,  and  Guyapi,  upon  the  Eastern 
slope;  theLempa,  La  Rar,  Nacaome,  and  Cholutica, 
upon  the  Western.  Intervening  between  this  and 
the  third  great  center  of  elevation  in  Costa  Rica,  is 
the  basin  of  the  Nicaraguan  lakes,  with  its  verdant 
slopes  and  gently  undulating  plains.  The  nucleus  of 
the  Costa  Rican  elevation  is  the  volcano  of  Crotago, 
which  towers  in  its  midst.  Here,  the  Cordilleras 
resumed  their  general  character  of  a  great  mountain 
barrier,  but  soon  subside  again  into  low  ridges  on 
the  isthmus  of  Panama.  These  peculiarities  of  con- 
figuration will  explain  the  endless,  variety  of  climate 
to  which  we  have  alluded,  and  which  is  no  where 
more  remarkable  than  in  Central  America.  Situated 
between  8°  and  17°  degrees  of  North  latitude,  were 
it  not  for  these  features,  the  general  temperature 
would  be  somewhat  hotter  than  that  of  the  West 
Indies.  As  it  is,  the  climate  of.  the  coast  is  nearly 
the  same  as  that  of  the  islands  alluded  to,  and  ex- 
ceedingly uniform ;  modified  somewhat  by  the  shape 
and  position  of  the  shore,  and  by  the  proximity  of 
the  mountains,  as  well  as  by  the  prevailing  winds. 
The  heat  on  the  Pacific  coast  is  not,  however,  so  op- 
pressive as  on  the  Atlantic;  less  perhaps  because  of 
any  considerable  difference  of  temperature,  than  on 
account  of  the  great  dryness  and  purity  of  the  at- 
mosphere. 


516  PROGRESS,   SLAVERY,  ANB 

In  the  Northern  part  of  the  State  of  Guatemala, 
and  what  is  called  Los  Altos,  the  Highlands,  the 
average  temperature  is  lower  than  in  any  other  part 
of  the  country.  Snow  sometimes  falls  in  the  vicini- 
ty of  Quezaltenango,  the  capital  of  this  department, 
but  disappears  immediately,  as  the  thermometer, 
rarely,  if  ever,  falls  to  the  freezing  point.  In  the 
vicinity  of  Guatemala,  the  range  of  the  thermome- 
ter is  from  55°  to  80°,  averaging  about  72°  of  Fah- 
renheit, Yera  Paz,  lying  between  Guatemala  and 
Yucatan,  is  nearly  ten  degrees  warmer,  and  the 
coast  from  the  Balize  around  to  the  Gulf  of  Hondu- 
ras, embracing  the  ports  of  Santo  Tomas,  and  Isa- 
bal,  to  Omoa  and  Truxillo,  is  still  hotter,  and  very 
unhealthy.  The  State  of  San  Salvador  lies  wholly 
on  the  Pacific,  It  is  smaller  than  any  of  the  other 
States,  and  better  populated.  It  is  less  elevated  than 
either  Guatemala  or  Honduras,  and  its  general  tem- 
perature is  probably  higher.  The  heat,  however,  is 
never  oppressive,  except  at  a  few  points  on  or  near 
the  coast,  as  for  instance,  Sonsonate,  La  Union,  and 
San  Miguel.  The  latter  place  is  very  closely  shut 
in  by  mountains,  and  is  not  reached  by  the  prevail- 
ing winds,  to  which  circumstance  its  high  tempera- 
ture and  proverbial  unhealthiness  are  mainly  to  be  as- 
cribed. Honduras,  as  its  name  implies,  (plural  of 
Hondura,  "  depth,")  has  a  very  diversified  surface. 
The  coast  upon  both  oceans  are  low  j  but,  as  we  have 
already  said,  the  country  in  the  interior  is  elevated, 
and  there  the  climate  is  really  delightful ,  the  average 
temperature  at  Tegucigalpa  and  Comayagua,  the 


ACQUISITION  OP   TERRITORY.  517 

principal  towns,  being  about  75°  F.  The  department 
of  Segovia,  in  Nicaragua,  borders  on  Honduras,  and 
has  a  like  surface  and  temperature.  The  principal 
part  of  Nicaragua,  however,  is  different  in  all  re- 
spects, and  has  a  topography  and  climate  peculiarly 
its  own.  It  will  be  sufficient  to  observe  here,  that 
the  lakes  of  Nicaragua  form  a  great  inland  basin, 
with  broad  and  undulating  slopes,  relieved  only  by 
eteep  volcanic  cones,  and  a  few  ranges  of  hills  along 
the  shores  of  the  Pacific ;  and  that,  although  the  gen- 
eral surface  is  low,  as  compared  with  the  other  States 
of  Central  America,  its  climate  is  so  favorably  mod- 
ified by  a  variety  of  causes  as  to  be  rendered  not  on- 
ly agreeable,  but  quite  as  salubrious  as  that  of  any 
equal  extent  of  country  under  the  tropics.  The 
population  of  Costa  Rica  is  concentrated  on  the 
"Western  or  Pacific  slope  of  the  great  volcano  of 
Cartago,  and,  as  a  consequence,  any  degree  of  tem- 
perature may  be  obtained,  according  to  the  elevation 
from  intense  heat  at  the  port  of  Punta  Arenas  to 
the  constant  spring  of  San  Jose,  or  to  the  autumnal 
temperature  of  the  belt  above  the  ancient  earthquake 
— shattered  capital  of  Cartago.  The  eastern  slopes 
of  Costa  Rica  may  be  said  to  be  uninhabited,  and 
the  coast  from  the  Chirigin  lagoon  northward  is  low 
and  unhealthy.  Indeed,  the  entire  Atlantic  coast  of 
Central  America,  embracing  the  whole  of  what  is 
called  the  Mosquito  shore,  is  subject  to  the  same  re- 
mark. 

But  yet  there  are  points  which  are  singularly  ex- 
empt from  disease,  and  where  the  inhabitants,  for  a 
radius  of  a  few  miles,  enjoy  general  good  health, 


518  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

while  beyond  these  limits  the  evidences  of  insalubri- 
ty are  unmistakable.  This  coast  has,  however,  scarce- 
ly any  inhabitants,  except  a  few  squalid  Indians  of 
•  the  Carib  stock,  of  which  the  Moscos  or  Mosquitos, 
in  consequence  of  certain  equivocal  relations  with 
Great  Britain,  are  the  best  known.  This  nation,  as 
it  is  called,  is  a  mongrel  breed,  crossed  between  the 
negroes  and  Indians,  in  every  degree  of  mixture. 
They  are  few  in  number,  and  have  only  a  factitious 
importance ;  for  the  mass  of  the  Indians,  inhabiting 
what  is  geographically  known  as  the  "Mosquito 
shore,"  neither  recognize  them  as  their  masters,  nor 
maintain  any  relations  w^ith  them. 

Besides  the  rivers  of  Central  America,  the  princi- 
pal of  which  have  already  been  enumerated,  there  is 
a  number  of  large  and  beautiful  lakes,  viz  :  ISTicara- 
gua,  Managua,  in  Nicaragua;  Guija  and  Ulopango, 
in  San  Salvador;  Golfo  Dula,  Peten,  Atitlan,  and 
Amatitan,  in  Guatemala  ;  and  Yajos,  in  Honduras. 
Of  these,  the  lakes  of  Managua  and  Nicaragua  alone 
are  navigable." 

Must  such  a  country,  teeming  with  all  material 
wealth,  yet  embosomed,  be  cultivated  here  and  there, 
without  seeming  design,  in  a  patch-work  manner,  by 
a  population  seven-eighths  colored,  with  dissolute 
habits,  tastes,  and  desires  a  little  above  the  mere  ani- 
mal that  eats,  drinks,  sleeps,  and  has  a  coming  pas- 
sion periodically, when  the  young  can  walk  and  heed 
a  mother's  voice  ?  Would  this  be  the  decree  which 
Abolitionists  would  make,  by  disorganizing  the  or- 
ganic order  of  creation  ?  Say,  ye  atheistical  egotists ! 


ACQUISITION   OF    TERRITORY.  519 

Central  America  abounds  in  stock,  and  many  cat- 
tle are  shipped  to  Havana  for  beef.  Far  more  than 
Mexico,  it  is  a  perennial  pasture  and  garden,  with 
blossom  and  fruit  alternately  appearing.  The  cereals 
of  the  temperate  zone  flourish  on  the  table  lands, 
while  the  greatest  luxuriance  of  tropical  productions 
grows  on  the  plains  below.  The  precious,  as  well  as 
the  useful  metals,  abound  in  the  mountain  gorges, 
yet  the  unsettled  condition  of  this  country  has  pre- 
vented much  endeavor  to  their  developments.  The 
plants  and  fruits  which  we  have  enumerated  in  our 
botanical  description  abound  here  in  perfection, 
either  in  the  torrid  or  temperate  zone  ;  and  those  also 
flourishing  in  the  temperate  portions  of  the  United 
States  find  a  thriving  home  for  themselves  in  the 
land  of  their  new  adoption.  Truthfully,  this  is  the 
home  of  the  negro,  and  the  conjuncture  with  refer- 
ence to  geographical  location,  where  the  greatest 
agricultural  developments  known  to  man  can  be 
produced  from  the  exuberant  soil,  composed  of  vol- 
canic debris,  ashes  and  vegetable  decomposition,  by 
and  through  the  means  of  slave  labor.  In  such  a 
tropical  country,  where  indolence  is  so  natural,  it  is 
only  mind  that  rises  above  matter,  and  excites  itself 
to  action  by  agricultural  products  on  a  large  scale, 
and  commercial  relations,  that  we  can  really  hope 
for  the  clearing  up  of  the  forests,  the  draining  of  the 
swamps,  and  the  rendering  of  it  a  garden,  not  unlike 
paradise  of  yore  !  Such  a  country  requires  the  rul- 
ing race  to  live  in  its  temperate  zone,  and  to  culti- 
vate the  plains  below  by  slave  labor,  under  the  guid- 
ance of  overseers  or  directors,  who  would  have  to 


520  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

spend  a  portion  of  their  time  on  the  table  lands  to 
recuperate.  By  such  means  only,  Mexico  and  Cen- 
tral America  will  awake  from  their  long  night  of 
slumber,  and  astound  the  world  besides,  by  the  tide 
of  their  prosperity,  and  by  the  regularity  of  their  de- 
velopments! These  are  facts,  which  \ookreason  and 
common  sense  boldly  in  the/ace,  and  deny  refutation. 
These  countries,  since  seceding  from  Spain,  have 
shown  their  madness  and  ignorance  of  the  future,  in 
yielding  up  their  only  regular  and  fixed  prosperity  and 
advancement  by  abolishing  slavery,  shortly  after  their 
revolutions  began.  It  was  the  death-blow  to  their 
material  prosperity,  for  contrast  these  countries  with 
Cuba  and  Porto  Rico,  in  the  way  of  developments, 
and  see  their  significance  dwindle  to  nought,  like  a 
midnight  dream,  in  comparison ;  and  it  is  by  com- 
parison that  we  become  intelligent,  and  learn  in  each 
community  to  know  its  wants,  and  how  to  provide 
for  them.  Communities,  five  hundred  or  one  thou- 
sand miles  apart  latitudinally,  cannot  legislate  well 
for  each  other,  for  it  is  seldom  that  they  feel  for  each 
other  in  legislation,  whenever  banded  together  by  a 
generous  prosperity  and  common  ties  of  manhood. 
To  return  more  minutely  to  the  topography  of  Cen- 
tral America,  we  should  say  that  its  surface  does  not 
display  that  lofty  and  rugged  character  which  gen- 
erally marks  the  neighboring  portions  of  the  Ameri- 
can continent.  The  chain  of  the  Andes,  which  raises 
such  a  tremendous  snowy  barrier  through  the  greater 
part  of  the  continent,  sinks,  in  the  isthmus  of  Pana- 
ma, into  a  mere  rocky  dike,  connecting  North  and 
•South  America. 


ACQUISITION   OF  TERRITORY.  521 

Near  Nicaragua  it  seems  to  become  little  more  than 
an  insensible  ridge,  sloping  down  to  the  shores  of  the 
opposite  oceans.  Proceeding  to  the  northwest,  it 
soon  rises  and  presents  to  the  Pacific  a  lofty  range, 
in  which  the  traveler  can  count  twenty-one  volca- 
noes, partly  burning  and  partly  extinct.  The  high- 
est of  these  we  have  mentioned.  Hence,  from  this 
view  of  Central  America,  though  it  does  not  present 
generally  that  table-land  appearance  that  Mexico 
does,  yet  it  has  high  mountain  valleys  and  plateaus, 
where  we  enjoy  the  winds  of  either  ocean  by  day, 
and  at  night  the  land  breeze,  and  where  the  produc- 
tions of  the  more  temperate  zones  abound.  The 
table  lands  are  healthy,  and  the  thermometer  varies 
but  a  few  degrees  in  the  course  of  the  year.  There 
are  two  seasons  in  this  country — the  wet  and  the 
dry.  The  wet  begins  in  June,  and  lasts  four  months, 
and  during  the  remainder  of  the  year  it  is  usually 
dry.  Therefore,  irrigation  during  the  dry  season  adds 
greatly  to  the  increase  of  the  products  of  the  soil, 
making  a  certainty  in  perennial  verdure.  Here,  too, 
the  famed  spices  of  India  can  be  grown  successfully 
by  regular  labor;  and  the  whole  landscape,  when 
cleared  of  its  sturdier  growth,  and  dotted  with  the 
useful  and  ornamental  trees  blended  in  one  prospect, 
would  be  fragraiiting  the  air,  with  perennial  bloom 
and  ripened  fruit.  In  the  torrid  zone  of  this  coun- 
try, when  brought  under  cultivation,  fields  after 
fields  rising  in  gradual  succession,  yielding  indigo, 
coffee,  cacao,  cotton,  rice,  sugar,  tobacco,  hides,  dye- 
woods  and  medicines,  and  especially  near  lake  Nica- 
ragua, with  the  cocoa-nut  palms,  cinnamon,  clove, 


522  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

nutmeg,  allspice,  and  orange  trees,  with  numerous 
others  which  we  have  mentioned,  in  addition  to  the 
banana,  plantain,  mangostan,  durion,  custard- apple, 
or  the  cherimoyer,  or  anona  cherimolia,  with  all  the 
productions  of  the  temperate  zones  within  a  few 
hour's  travel,  would  present  a  spectacle  truly  grand  and  in- 
viting, one  indeed  which  an  Abolitionist  or  an  Eman- 
cipationist should  visit  and  scrutinize  with  care  and 
foresight  as  to  future  generations,  before  he  would 
give  his  sanction  to  the  freedom  of  the  negroes  in  the 
United  States  !  All  such  men  it  should  predispose 
to  the  progress  of  slavery  South  and  Southwest,  let- 
ting free  labor  keep  pace  with  those  adapted  to  grap- 
ple with  gigantic  forests  and  swarnps,  whose  exhala- 
tions would  unnerve  and  devastate  any  white  settle- 
ment, who  would  have  to  perform  the  labors  of  the 
field  in  this  tropical  region.  And  ages  after  ages  will 
roll  on,  with  Indian  and  negro  patches  here  and  there 
cleared  up  and  cultivated  in  the  most  careless  man- 
ner, if  no  new  system  of  labor,  that  is,  slave  labor,  be 
not  introduced  and  made  to  supplant  the  drone-like 
service  which  is  now  performed  in  the  field,  where 
tropical  abundance  should  be  obtained.  The  twenty- 
eighth  verse  of  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis  should  be 
kept  before  the  New  Englanders  now  in  the  advance- 
ment South  and  Southwest,  as  it  was  kept  before 
them  immediately  after  their  landing  on  Plymouth 
Rock,  in  subduing  the  forest  Indians ;  wherefore  we 
should  have  no  sectional  issue  of  what  one  portion 
of  the  people  of  the  United  States  should  do,  in  con- 
tradistinction to  another  portion.  As  the  Indian 
obstacles  to  their  settlement  have  given  away,  and  are 


ACQUISITION   OF  TERRITORY.  523 

distanced  from  them,  they  forget  the  demands  and 
necessities  of  others  in  newer  sections  to  such,  which 
are  not  unlike  theirs  formerly.  A  wise  discretion  in 
legislation  will  look  to  the  interests  of  all,  and  make 
itself  thoroughly  acquainted  with  the  wants  of  others, 
before  it  acts  on  legislative  principles. 

In  such  a  country,  as  also  in  Mexico,  slave  labor 
will  pay  from  one  hundred  to  even  six  hundred  per 
cent,  better  than  in  the  slave  States  of  Delaware, 
Maryland,  Virginia,  North  Carolina,  Tennessee,  Ken- 
tucky and  Missouri,  possessing  all  the  advantages  in 
point  of  climate  and  productions  to  liv%within  them- 
selves, and  to  be  also  large  exporters.  An  acre  will 
produce  in  the  tropical,  and  also  temperate  portions 
of  these  countries,  two  bales  of  cotton,  in  part  by 
irrigation  and  in  part  without  it;  and  in  fact,  in 
most  every  section  of  these  countries,  one  slave  could 
cultivate  from  six  to  ten  acres,  while  three  thousand 
pounds  of  sugar  per  acre  are  no  uncommon  yield  to 
tropical  America.  The  cultivation  of  the  spices 
would  pay  also  in  the  same  ratio  ;  while  tobacco  and 
rice  would  excel  the  qualities  of  those  produced  in 
the  United  States.  In  this  view  of  the  profits  of  la- 
bor, slave  labor,  with  no  barriers  to  prevent  it,  and  by 
the  acquisition  of  territory  under  honorable  purchases, 
would  advance  with  rapid  strides  from  those  old 
slave  States  to  new  fields  of  labor,  like  money  in 
finding  the  best  market,  with  the  best  security. 
Hence  freedom  will  follow  in  the  pace  of  this  pioneer 
muscular  labor  to  enjoy  a  rich  field.  . 

Such  a  country  as  we  have  just  described  will  be 
the  home,  and  the  manifest  destiny  of  the  negro, 


524  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

come  weal,  come  woe !  It  is  written  on  the  Ameri- 
can brow,  and  planted  in  his  heart,  and  it  will  be  at- 
tained, though  it  may  toil  through  volcanic  isms,  that 
shake  the  very  pillars  of  State  from  their  pedestals ! 
They  will  reascend,  be  plumed  to  the  Constitution 
of  our  fathers,  and  descend  to  the  latest  posterity ! 
For  such  is  our  destiny,  and  fate  will  not  deny  it ;  it 
must  be  onward,  upward,  and  toward  the  prize ;  or 
else  tropical  America  was  formed  in  vain !  and  God, 
in  his  creation,  an  inconsistent  God !  God,  in  his 
creation,  was  not  sectional,  nor  is  he  in  his  attributes1 
nor  was  the  Constitution  of  our  fathers  sectional ! 
Let  us  wash  our  hands  from  sectional  prejudices  and 
bury  the  isms  beneath  the  sod,  never  to  be  disen- 
tombed !  Such  must  be  the  action  of  future  events, 
and  the  sooner  we  restore  reason  to  its  empire,  so 
much  the  sooner  we  shall  have  peace  and  prosperity, 
which  every  good  man  most  earnestly  desires  ! 

The  contemplation  of  the  South  American  portion 
of  the  American  continent  fills  the  mind  with  en- 
raptured delight,,  to  behold  the  many  fair  plateaus, 
or  in  the  language  of  this  country — pampas,  silvas, 
and  lianas,  which,  by  far,  to  the  greatest  extent,  com- 
prise its  vast  fertility.  The  area  of  South  America 
embraces  a  surface  of  6,764,677  square  miles ;  and 
in  order  to  gather  an  imaginary  idea  with  reference 
to  this  rich,  vast,  and  tropical  country,  let  us  ascend 
the  volcano  of  Aconcagua,  23,200  feet  above  the 
level  of  the  sea,  and  view  the  grandest  and  most 
magnificent  landscape  conceivable,  on  what  side 
soever  we  turn  to  the  compass  !  As  near  the  point, 
and  to  subserve  our  purpose  for  this  work,  we  will 


ACQUISITION  OF  TERRITORY.  525 

quote  Colton's  physical  description  of  this  part  of  the 
American  continent,  which  reads  as  follows  : 

"  South  America  presents  the  most  striking  con- 
trasts of  lofty  mountains  and  extensive  plains  in  the 
world.  The  mountainous  or  elevated  tracts  are 
chiefly  limited  to  the  borders  of  the  Pacific  and  At- 
lantic oceans,  and  in  their  arrangement  form  four 
distinct  mountain  systems.  The  most  remarkable  of 
these  is  undoubtedly  the  Andine  system,  which 
stretches  along  the  west  coast  north  and  south,  in  a 
continued  chain  of  4,200  miles  in  a  straight  line,  and 
of  4,400,  when  measured  along  the  highest  part  of  the 
summits.  The  Andes  are  of  inconsiderable  width, 
but  attain  great  elevations,  ranking  in  this  respect 
next  to  the  Himalaya  mountains.  In  their  southern 
part,  they  form  a  group  of  mountainous  islands,  con- 
stituting the  archepelego  of  Terra  del  Fuego,  and 
are  penetrated  in  every  direction  by  narrow  inlets  or 
fiords  of  the  sea,  ending  often  in  glaciers  formed  from 
the  snow  on  the  mountains,  here  frequently  6,000 
feet  high.  Northward  of  these  insular  mountains, 
the  main  line  is  frequently  divided  by  wide  longitu- 
dinal valleys,  and  present  lofty  walls  on  either  side, 
an  d  in  parts  forming  two  or  more  separate  ranges, 
and  in  its  course  is  cut  by  several  passes.  Many  of 
the  peaks  are  volcanoes,  varying  in  height  from  13,- 
000  to  22,000  feet.  The  highest  culmination  of  the 
mountains  is  that  called  Aconcagua,  being  28,200  feet 
above  the  sea  level.  In  the  isthmus  of  Panama  the 
Andes  are  depressed  and  there  terminate,  and  do  not, 
as  was  formerly  supposed,  constitute  one  system  with 
the  North  American  .mountains.  From  both  sides 


526  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

of  the  Andes  branches  are  thrown  off,  and  the  slopes 
are  rugged  and  hilly,  being  most  precipitate  towards 
the  Pacific,  the  distance  from  which  is  seldom  more 
than  from  one  hundred  to  two  hundred  miles.  From 
that  branch  of  the  mountains  which  encloses  the  lake 
of  Maracaibo  to  the  Carribean  sea,  the  second  sys- 
tem, or  that  of  Venezuela,  commences.  This  range 
strikes  off  at  right  angles  in  two  parallel  chains  run- 
ning due  east,  the  most  northern  of  which  keeps 
close  to  the  sea,  and  may  be  traced  into  the  island  of 
Trinidad.  The  highest  point  of  this  chain  is  the 
Silla  de  Caracas,  which  has  an  elevation  of  8,632 
feet.  In  consequence  of  this  range,  no  rivers  of  mag- 
nitude descend  to  the  sea.  The  third  system  is  formed 
by  the  highlands  of  Guiana,  which  separate  the 
plains  of  the  lower  Orinoco  from  those  of  the  Negro 
and  the  Amazon,  and  forms,  with  the  chain  of  Vene- 
zuela and  the  Andes,  the  boundary  of  that  immense 
plain  which  is  drained  by  the  Orinoco.  This  moun- 
tain system  runs  from  east  to  west,  perhaps  for  six 
hundred  or  seven  hundred  miles,  and  consists  of  sev- 
eral parallel  chains,  some  of  which,  in  British  Gui- 
ana, rise  to  the  height  of  4,000  or  5,000  feet,  and  in 
Mt.  Roraima,even  to  8,000  feet.  The  culminating 
point  is  Mt.  Maravaca,  a  little  north  of  the  Cassiqui- 
arie,  which  attains  the  height  of  8,200  feet.  The 
mountains  of  Brazil  extend  between  18°  and  25° 
south,  and  consist  of  several  parallel  chains.  These 
form  the  fourth  mountain  system  of  South  America. 
In  their  position,  and  in  relation  to  the  great  basin 
of  the  continent,  they  present  a  most  striking  analogy 
to  the  Alleghany  system  of  Xorth  America.  Between 


ACQUISITION  OF  TERRITORY.  527 

the  Andes  and  these  highlands  lies  the  extensive 
plain  drained  by  the  Parana,  and  between  the  moun- 
tains of  Guiana  and  those  of  Brazil,  the  immense 
level  that  belongs  to  the  lower  course  of  the  Amazon. 
The  plains  of  South  America  are,  as  elsewhere 
mentioned,  of  vast  extent,  and  are  variously  desig- 
nated as  the  pampas  of  the  Argentine  country — the 
silvas  of  the  Amazon,  and  the  lianas  of  the  Orinoco. 
The  pampas  are  elevated  about  one  thousand  feet 
above  the  sea,  and  occupy  an  area  computed  at  three 
hundred  thousand  square  miles.  Marked  by  their 
vegetation  and  other  characteristics  from  east  to  west, 
they  have  four  different  regions  :  the  first,  west  from 
Buenos  Ayres,  is  covered  with  thistles  and  become 
of  vivid  green,  so  long  as  the  moisture  from  rain 
lasts  ;  the  second,  is  covered  with  long  grass,  inter- 
mixed with  gaudy  flowers  ;  the  third,  is  a  tract  of 
swamps  and  bogs ;  and  the  fourth,  is  a  border  of 
thorny  bushes  and  dwarf  trees,  reaching  to  the 
Andes.  The  grassy  plains  of  this  level  territory  are 
occupied  by  thousands  of  wild  cattle  and  horses. 
The  silvas  of  the  Amazon,  lying  in  the  center  of  the 
continent,  are  covered  with  woods,  and  so  densely  as 
to  prevent  land  travel.  They  extend  for  one  thou- 
sand five  hundred  miles  along  that  river,  and  vary 
in  breadth  from  three  hundred  to  eight  hundred 
miles,  and  are  inhabited  solely  by  various  wild*  ani- 
mals. The  lianas  of  the  Orinoco  occupy  one  hun- 
dred and  fifty  thousand  square  miles  between  the 
delta  of  the  Orinoco  and  the  river  Coquete,.  and  are 
so  perfectly  flat  as  seldom  to  present  an  eminence  of  a 
few  feet  in  height.  They  are  nearly  destitute  of 


528          PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

trees,  but  after  the  rains,  they  are  clothed  with  fine 
grass,  and  afford  an  abundant  pasturage  to  the  count- 
less herds  which  roam  over  them.  The  dry  season 
converts  them  into  desolate  wastes. 

Besides  these  three  great  tracts  of  level  country, 
there  is  the  desert  of  Patagonia,  occupying  nearly 
two  hundred  thousand  square  miles,  and  the  most 
barren  of  all  the  plains  of  South  America.  For  the 
most  part,  it  is  occupied  by  sandy  sterile  dunes,  in- 
termixed with  stone  and  gravel,  and  occasionally  di- 
versified by  huge  boulders,  tufts  of  brown  grass,  low 
spiny  bushes,  brine  lakes,  saline  incrustations  and 
basaltic  platforms.  The  principal  rivers — the  Ama- 
zon, Orinoco,  and  Plata,  traverse  the  great  basins 
which  severally  bear  their  names.  These  are  separ- 
ated by  comparatively  slight  elevations.  The  Ama- 
zon is  the  largest  river  of  the  globe.  It  arises  in  the 
table  land  of  Pasco,  and  after  a  course  of  about  four 
thousand  miles,  falls  into  the  Atlantic  at  the  equator, 
and  is  ninety-six  miles  wide  at  its  mouth.  Its  prin- 
cipal tributaries  are  the  Ucayali,  Madaira,  Tapajos, 
Xingu,  Negro,  and  Tocantins,  varying  in  length  from 
one  thousand  miles  to  one  thousand  eight  hundred. 
The  Amazon  is  navigable  itself  for  two  thousand 
two  hundred  miles  from  the  sea.  The  Orinoco  rises 
from  the  center  of  the  high  lands  of  Guiana,  and 
its  length  is  estimated  at  one  thousand  three  hun- 
dred or  one  thousand  four  hundred  miles.  The  nav- 
igation of  these  two  rivers  is  connected  by  the  nat- 
ural canal  of  Cassiquiare,  and  the  Bio  Negro ;  and 
the  latter  has  also  numerous  affluents,  many  of  them 
large  rivers.  The  Rio  de  la  Plata  is  not  so  much  a 


ACQUISITION  OF   TERRITORY.  529 

river  as  an  estuary,  formed  by  the  confluence  of  the 
rivers  Parana  and  Uruguay.  The  Parana  receives 
immense  tributaries  from  the  West,  the  chief  of 
which  is  the  Paraguay.  The  valley  drained  by  these 
streams  extends  from  the  Andes  to  the  mountains  of 
Brazil,  and  northward  to  twelfth  parallel.  There  are 
a  number  of  other  rivers  in  South  America,  which, 
though  not  so  large  as  any  of  those  above  named, 
are  equal,  if  not  superior  in  size  to  even  the  largest 
of  Europe.  Among  these  are  the  Magdalena,  flow* 
ing  north  from  the  Andine  valleys  to  the  Carribean 
Sea,  and  the  San  Francisco,  Essequibo,  Colorado, 
Negro,  etc.,  flowing  into  the  Atlantic.  Prom  the 
Pacific  side  of  the  mountains  there  are  no  large 
rivers.  None  of  the  lakes  of  South  America  are  of 
great  size,  and,  with  the  exception  of  Titicaca,  are 
rather  vast  morasses ;  the  large  inland  waters  of 
Venezuela,  called  Lake  Maracaibo,  being  the  mere 
inlet  of  the  sea,  and  not  a  true  lake.  The  lake  Tit- 
icaca is  situated  near  the  northwest  frontier  of  Boli- 
via :  it  covers  an  area  of  four  thousand  six  hundred 
square  miles,  is  elevated  twelve  thousand  seven  hun- 
dred and  ninety-five  feet  above  the  sea,  and  is  said  to 
be  very  deep,  and  probably  an  old  crater.  Some  of 
the  temporary  lakes,  alternately  inundated  and  dry, 
or  in  a  marshy  state,  cover,  when  flooded,  vast  tracts 
of  country.  The  largest  of  these  is  lake  Xarayes,  at 
the  head  of  the  Paraguay,  by  which  its  surplus  wa- 
ters are  carried  off.  In  the  elevated  mountain  val- 
leys and  table-lands  of  the  Andes  there  are  many 
small  lakes,  and  there  are  numerous  small  salt  lakes 
in  the  pampas.  There  is  no  part  of  South  America 

34 


530          PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

so  hot  as  its  geographical  position  would  indicate— 
a  result  due  to  the  trade  winds,  the  lofty  mountains, 
and  other  physical  causes.  The  burning  heats  of  the 
plains  of  Arabia  are  unknown  on  the  Western  Con- 
tinent. In  the  steppes  of  Caracas,  the  hotest  region 
of  South  America,  the  temperature  of  the  day  is  on- 
ly 98°  Fahr.  in  the  shade,  while  it  rises  to  112°  in  the 
sandy  deserts  of  the  Red  Sea.  Throughout  the 
whole  basin  of  the  Amazon,  which  comprehends 
more  than  a  third  of  the  Peninsula,  the  climate  is 
neither  very  hot  nor  very  unhealthy,  though  under 
the  equator.  This  arises  from  its  being  shaded  by 
lofty  forests,  and  from  the  prevalence  of  a  cool  east- 
erly breeze,  a  branch  of  the  trade  wind,  which  as- 
cends the  cnannel  of  the  Amazon,  following  all  its 
windings  to  the  foot  of  the  Andes.  Brazil  and  the 
country  extending  westward  from  it,  enjoys  an  equi- 
table and  temperate  climate,  and  even  at  Rio  Janei- 
ro, the  mean  temperature  is  only  above  74° ;  at  Bue- 
nos Ayres  the  mean  annual  heat  is  68°;  and  in  the 
strait  of  Magalhaens,  the  temperature  of  the  warm- 
est month,  does  not  exceed  43°  or  46°,  while  snow 
.falls  almost  daily.  The  narrowness  of  the  continent 
toward  the  south,  the  immense  tract  of  ocean  which 
lie  on  either  side  of  it,  and  its  exposure  to  the  rigor 
of  the  polar  region,  sufficiently  account  for  this  in- 
clemency. On  the  west  coast,  between  latitude  7° 
and  32°  south,  there  is  a  rainless  district  of  nearly 
one  thousand  miles  in  length,  the  sea  vapors  being 
condensed  on  the  Andes.  Granite  forms  the  base  of 
the  whole  of  South  America,  having  gneiss  here  and 


ACQUISITION   OF  TERRITORY.  531 

there  associated  with  it ;  but  mica  schist  is  the  most 
common  of  the  crystaline  rocks.  Quartz  rock  is 
also  much  developed,  generally  mixed  with  mica,  and 
rich  in  gold  and  specular  iron.  The  pampas  are  en- 
tirely alluvial,  the  deposit  of  the  great  rivers  of  the 
La  Plata  system.  To  the  extent  of  two  thousand 
miles  along  the  coast  of  Brazil,  granite  is  the  pre- 
vailing rock,  and  with  the  sienite  forms  the  basis  of 
the  table  land.  The  superabundance  of  the  latter 
consists  of  metamorphic  and  old  igneous  rocks,  sand- 
stone, clay-slate,  limestone,  (in  which  there  are  large 
caverns  with  bones  of  extinct  animals,)  and  alluvial 
soil.  Porphyry  and  red  sandstone  abound  all  over 
the  Andes.  Peru,  Bolivia  and  Chili  are  the  great 
mineral  sites  of  South  America,  and  produce  chiefly 
silver,  but  also  some  gold  and  other  metals ;  and  in 
Chili  copper  is  very  abundant.  The  province  of 
Minas  Geraes,  in  Brazil,  is  likewise,  as  its  name  im- 
plies, exceedingly  rich  in  mines. 

Besides  the  deposits  in  situ,  gold  and  silver  are 
found  in  many  of  the  rivers  in  Brazil,  and  also  in 
o'ther  States  of  South  America.  The  most  distin- 
guishing feature  in  the  vegetation  of  South  America 
is  its  prodigious  forests,  which  cover  about  two-thirds 
of  the  whole  surface.  These  forests  are,  in  several 
remarkable  particulars,  wholly  different  from  those 
of  the  Old  World.  The  trees  are  much  more  various, 
more  graceful,  and  have  more  distinctive  characters ; 
and  many  of  them,  even  the  largest,  are  adorned 
with  the  most  brilliant  flowers.  Throughout  the 
whole  of  the  tropical  region  vegetation  is  on  the 
grandest  scale;  and  in  those  regions  where  there  are 


632  I  PKQGfcESS,  SLAVERY,   Afffl 

due  proportions  of  heat  and  moisture,  the  magnitude 
of  the  trees  and  the  splendor  of  the  blossoms  are  ex- 
traordinary. Fruits  also  abound,  including  oranges, 
limes,  cocoa-nuts,  pine-apples,  mangoes,  bananas, 
plantains,  pomegranates-,  mawmorns,  goyabas,"  etc., 
and  all  those  which  we  enumerated  in  our  botanical 
description  of  other  portions  of  tropical  America* 
"  Southward  of  the  equator  are  found  the  quassia  bit- 
ter, the  fragrant  tinga  bean,  the  beauteous  rosewood, 
and  the  ehincono  tree ;  and  the  indigo,  coffee,  sugar- 
cane, maze,  and  also  the  cacao  tree,  are  among  the 
products.  The  cultivation  of  the  tea  tree  has  also 
been  attempted  in  Brazil  j  and  Paraguay  furnishes 
the  yerba  mate,  from  which  is  prepared  the  universal 
beverage  of  one-half  of  the  peninsula.  Further 
south,  towards  Patagonia,  vegetation  gradually  loses 
its  tropical  character,  and  finally  assumes  a  more  and 
inore  stunted  aspect,  until  it  is  lost  in  the  mosses  of 
the  polar  latitudes/'  The  vast  scope  for  slave  labor 
is  here  spread  out  before  us,  on  the  rich  silvas,  lianas, 
&nd  pampas,  that  skirt  the  coasts  and  the  vast  allu- 
vial rivers  !  Hence,  our  countrymen,  in  view  of  pro- 
gressive slavery  to  the  South  and  Southwest,  and  in 
View  of  the  labor  which  is  before  it,  ere  it  makes  an 
impression  on  the  field  of  emigration  and  agriculture, 
which  it  has  to  perform,  let  us,  as  one  people,  great 
and  magnanimous  as  the  field  of  agriculture  and 
commerce  is,  which  is  here  partially  alluded  to,  rea- 
son together,  settle  this  bloody  discord,  and  unite  our 
Qombined  efforts  in  military,  agricultural  and  com- 
mercial relations  both  North  and  South,  East  and 
West,  with  progressive  slavery,  towards  restoring 


'ACQUISITION  OF  TERRITORY.  533 

Mexico,  Central  and  South  America,  except  Brazil, 
and  the  English,  Dutch  and  French  possessions,  to 
peace,  prosperity  and  the  pursuit  of  happiness; 
though  we  may  have  to  struggle  altogether  against  the 
combined  efforts  of  Europe  !  The  attainment  of 
these  great  objects,  and  making  a  ship  channel  across 
the  Isthmus,  would  excite  every  true  American  to 
action  and  patriotism,  and  give  each  member  of  so- 
ciety enough  to  do,  without  planing  isms  to  subvert 
the  institutions  of  our  common  country!  The  pub- 
lic mind  must  be  led  from  utter  destruction  by  a  bold 
stroke  of  policy,  that  will  awaken  mankind  from  their 
apathy  to  reason^  and  the  exercise  of  common  sense'! 
Let  men  reason,,  and  let  these  happy  events  come, 
proving  a  blessing  to  the  negro  race,  and  to  all  man- 
kind !  When  slavery  has  performed  its  mission  ii 
the  West  Indies,  Mexico,  Central  and  South  America, 
let  the  negro  dream  of  Africa,  and  return  physically 
a  changed  being,  to  his  native  home !  In  view  of  so 
vast  a  country  as  South  America,  with  the  exception 
of  Brazil,  which  has  slaves,  as  being  adapted  to  slave 
labor,  either  in  an  agricultural  or  mining  sense,  extend- 
ing over  territory  sufficient  for  sixty  States,  with  an 
area  of  more  than  fifty  thousand  square  miles  to  each 
State,  we  can  form  some  idea  of  the  prosperity  and 
developments  of  such,  in  review  of  our  past  history  ^ 
when  peace,  not  war,  was  hovering  around  our 
hearth-stones.  Slavery  as  an  institution,  to  develop 
the  resources  of  the  soil,  and  to  serve  as  pioneer  labor 
in  the  United  States  of  North  America,  the  West 
Indies,  Mexico,  Central  and  South  America,  the 
islands  of  the  Pacific,  and  Africa,  is  yet  in  its  pride 


534  PROGRESS,   SLAVERY,  AND* 

of  infancy ;  it  will  march  on  slowly,  yet  unhesitat- 
ingly, into  the  tropics  of  America,  of  the  Pacific,  and 
Africa,  in  accordance  with  verse  28th,  first  chapter  ' 
of  Genesis,  subduing  the  earth  through  the  genius 
of  the  white  man,  created  in  the  image  and  after  the 
likeness  of  his  Creator.  In  this  great  work  there  are 
grades  of  beings  below  man,  that  have  their  works 
assigned,  to  comply  with  the  order  of  creation,  and 
with  the  march  of  developments.  None  are  useless ; 
the  Indians  have  performed,  and  are  performing  their 
tasks ;  and  lo  !  like  some  inferior  animals,  of  which 
there  is  little  account  of  them,  they  are  passing  off, 
with  their  missions  on  earth  having  been  performed. 
Like  the  Indian  mission,  slavery  will  pass  from  the 
temperate  zones  of  the  earth  into  the  tropics,  having 
reduced  the  country  to  smiling  habitations  by  clear- 
ing its  forests  and  draining  its  swamps,  from  that  in- 
cumbrance  which  conflicts  with  products  for  man's 
enlightened  reason.  Its  long  home  will  be  in  culti- 
vating the  low  lands  of  the  tropics,  where,  if  Aboli- 
tionists should  plead  for  and  demand  a  truce  of  God's 
organic  law,  as  now,  the  yellow  fever,  with  all  the 
ills  incident  to  such  a  climate,  will  lay  such  Atheists 
prostrate  like  a  pile  of  ruins,  and  will  serve  to  keep 
in  abeyance,  within  the  temperate  zones,  all  such 
offenders  of  organic  law.  Such  false  pretenders  and 
liars,  in  face  of  reason  and  the  light  of  experience, 
would  there,  as  now,  in  their  little  stealings  of  sombre 
shades,  which  they  take  in  defiance  of  constitutional 
faith  and  pledges,  to  do  their  menial  work,  acquiesce, 
when  weakened  by  climate,  in  all  that  the  organic  insti- 
tution would  be  capable  of  imparting.  Such  would 


ACQUISITION  OF  TERRITORY.  535 

be  reality,  sensibly  felt,  in  such  a  climate,  opposed  to 
impudence  in  self-pretence  to  God's  order  of  nature. 
The  superstructure  of  this  work  is  based  on  the 
organic  law  of  God ;  and  the  spirit  and  intent  of  it 
are  made  known  to  man  by  the  philosophy  of  reason, 
without  which  nothing  is  good !  "We  have  depicted  man 
in  his  true  estate  as  he  was  created  in  the  beginning, 
and  feel  in  having  done  so,  that  we  have  not  over- 
reached the  design  of  God  in  his  creation.  To  say 
that  God  created  this  world  without  design  and  a 
foreknowledge,  would  be  to  involve  the  creation  in 
mystery  and  chance,  which  no  logical  and  well  bal- 
anced mind  could  assent  to  for  one  moment,  reason- 
ing from  cause  to  effect,  or  from  effect  to  cause,  For 
whatever  trivial  object  of  creation  we  behold,  excites 
us  with  wonder  and  astonishment,  when  we  contem- 
plate its  construction  and  adaptation  to  locomotion. 
As  a  simple  instance  to  show  a  manifest  design  of 

«7 

God  in  his  creation,  we  mention  that  of  the  fly,  and 
all  other  insects  that  can  walk  on  ceilings.  To  the 
unthoughtful,  this  inquiry  has  never  appealed  itself; 
but  it  is  none  the  less  an  object  of  curiosity,  and  of 
philosophical  science  essentially,  which  has  imparted 
to  us  the  reason  of  such  insects  being  able  to  walk 
thus.  The  pressure  of  the  atmosphere  is  fourteen 
pounds  to  the  square  inch  on  all  surface  matter,  in 
any  direction ;  hence,  the  foot  of  the  fly  being  hollow 
on  its  lower  surface  and  extending  out  a  proportional 
distance  from  the  leg  on  the  upper  surface,  illustrates 
a  philosophical  experiment,  when  the  fly  sets  its  foot 
down,  by  forcing  the  air  out  from  the  hollow,  while 
the  air  above  presses  the  foot  to  the  ceiling;  and 


536  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

therefore,  the  fly  can  walk,  and  for  this  reason  other 
insects  like  the  fly  can  walk  as  the  fly  does.  This  is 
trivial,  but  it  nevertheless  indicates  design  in  the  cre- 
ation of  such.  If  God  condescended  to  show  his  de- 
sign in  such  trivial  insects,  how  much  more  he  would 
manifest  his  purposes  in  the  ascending  scale  of  ani- 
mated nature  ?  otherwise,  he  would  have  created  us 
in  vain !  The  order  of  creation  marked  out,  and  laid 
down  in  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis,  which  we  have 
proved  by  the  dint  of  reason  and  logical  deductions, 
places  every  particle  of  matter  in  its  true  relative 
position,  and  is  evidence  of  man,  the  white  man,  hav- 
ing been  formed  last,  and  made  vicegerant  of  the 
earth,  as  having  supreme  dominion  over  everything 
that  moves ! 

Faithfully  have  we  endeavored,  and  truthfully, 
and  to  the  point  beyond  refutation,  have  we  proved, 
from  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis,  the  order  of  crea- 
tion, by  reason,  by  inductive  physiology,  and  also,  by 
ethnology.  In  this  natural  history  of  all  the  inci- 
dents of  creation,  which  are  expressed  by  the  Inspir- 
ed Moses,  when  he  gave  to  man  the  facts  of  creation, 
we  have  shown  that  God  began  with  inanimate 
things,  and  gradually  ascended  in  His  progress  of 
creation,  though,  with  a  special  care  and  foresight 
with  reference  to  each  thing  created,  producing  its 
kind ;  and  that  the  whole  great  workmanship  was 
completed  in  six  consecutive  days,  making  man  last 
through  design.  For,  had  he  been  made  first,  what 
office  could  he  have  performed,  would  be  the  leading 
inquiry  made  by  the  most  casual  observer,  during 
that  period  God  was  engaged  in  completing  His 


ACQUISITION   OF  TERRITORY.  537 

great  work  ?  We  have  seen,  in  this  history,  when 
God  began  to  create  animal  life  in  the  waters,  and 
that  in  the  air,  and  also  that  on  the  earth.  In  all 
this  He  showed  design  and  a  manifest  intent  to  make 
each  produce  his  kind,  not  varying  in  the  least,  in 
His  production  thus  far.  That  all  existences  of  col- 
or, and  those  below  these  and  above  animals  walk- 
ing ever  on  all  fours,  had  their  origins  respectively 
as  laid  down  in  the  24th  verse  of  the  1st  chapter  of 
Genesis ;  and  to  question  these  facts  would  throw  this 
important  part  of  God's  workmanship  out  of  the 
order  of  its  regular  and  fixed  production;  and  this 
irregularity  would  manifest  inconsistency  in  God  in 
His  organic  law,  which  natural  history,  based  on  the 
1st  chapter  of  Genesis,  does  not  prove,  for  inanimate 
and  animate  life  is  made  to  produce  his  kind.  Thus 
far,  God  had  shown  His  consistency  in  all  His  do- 
ings ;  and  when  he  had  made  man,  He  crowned  His 
workmanship  with  the  last  of  His  plastic  forms ! 
Hence,  we  have  read  the  commands  of  God  in  the 
28th  verse  of  the  1st  chapter  of  Genesis,  which  are 
imperative  ones  to  man  and  to  women,  or  to  the  'male 
and  the  female.'  In  these,  there  is  no  choice  between 
obedience  and  insubordination  !  "We  have  proved 
that  each  thing,  whether  inanimate  or  animate,  pro- 
duces its  kind,  according  to  the  organic  law;  and  in 
the  event  of  any  deviation,  it  is  a  prodigy;  hence, 
man,  and  the  colored  existences,  there  being  four 
kinds,  as  presently  seen,  did  not  descend  from  one 
common  parentage,  but  each  from  the  parentage 
which  his  color  represents  ;  therefore,  in  view  of  all 
the  matter  before  us,  man,  the  white  man  was  the 


538          PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

last  created,  and  he  is  placed,  as  stated  in  the  28th 
verse  before  mentioned,  to  have  dominion  over  every- 
thing that  moves.  He  rules  the  earth — the  seeds  of 
the  earth ;  and  in  fact,  animate  and  inanimate  life. 
Hence,  the  Mongolians,  the  Indians,  the  Malays  or 
Polynesians,  and  Africans,  move,  and  he  is  ordered  to 
mle  over  them!  Therefore,  slavery  is  a  Divine  institution, 
instituted  in  the  beginning,  out  of  matter  inanimate 
into  animate,  to  fill  a  wise  ordinance  of  God,  in  the 
same  manner  as  everything  beneath  man,  and  beneath 
these  existences  of  colors,  fills  the  peculiar  sphere  al- 
lotted to  its  kind. 

That  slavery  is  a  Divine  institution,  we  have  prov- 
ed beyond  refutation,  from  the  1st  chapter  of  Gene- 
sis, and  if  there  be  truth  and  divinity  in  the  one,  there 
is  in  the  other;  and  the  sooner  mankind  acknowl- 
edge this  fact  and  give  quiet  acquiescence  to  it,  so 
much  the  sooner  shall  wars  cease,  resulting  from  such 
issues;  for  Divinity  itself  can  not  be  conquered,  and 
if  curtailed  by  the  wicked  and  corrupt  in  one  region 
of  the  earth,  His  divine  attributes  will  rise  and  shine 
again,  in  some  other  division  of  the  globe,  with  more 
translucent  splendor  than  before !  Such  is  the  life 
of  a  Divine  attribute,  and  such  will  be  the  life  of 
slavery  as  to  the  colored  existences,  let  Hell  raise  her 
crest  and  sling  her  darts ! 

Who  can  question  this  Providence  in  God,  and 
that  too,  for  a  wise  purpose  ?  In  the  progress  we 
have  made  in  the  United  States,  we  owe  a  debt  of 
gratitude  to  this  institution,  which,  no  less,  the  Eu- 
ropean nations  owe  also  ;  for  to  advance  in  the  arts 
and  sciences,  we  must  have  ease  and  comforts,  and  be 


ACQUISITION   OF   TERRITORY.  539 

exempt  from  manual  labor,  at  least,  the  servile  part 
of  it ;  otherwise,  hard  labor  saps  that  fountain  which 
is  constantly  rising  to  the  surface,  till  the  innate  de- 
sires are  exhausted,  which  render  the  incumbent  in- 
capable of  aspiring !  And  who  sees  not  the  truth  of 
these  remarks,  yes,  facts  that  impress  their  weight 
and  importance  upon  every  intelligent  mind  ?  If  we 
did  not  advance  mentally  through  the  means  of  col- 
ored existences,  to  perform  the  servile  labor,  we 
should  be  insensible  to  the  design  of  God  in  His 
great  creation,  man  being  created  in  the  image  and 
after  the  likeness  of  his  Creator.  In  view  of  slave- 
ry, and  the  justness  of  it  being  so  fully  proved  from 
the  1st  chapter  of  Genesis,  and  in  view  of  man  being 
created  to  be  obedient  to  the  natural  laws  of  God,  as 
foreshadowed  in  this  chapter,  and  also,  in  view  of  the 
vast  field  of  labor  spread  out  before  us  in  tropical 
America  and  tropical  Africa,  shall  we  like  other  Cau- 
casian nations  of  the  Old  World,  prove  ourselves  un- 
equal to  the  stewardship,  which  God,  in  the  28th 
verse  of  the  above  chapter,  decreed  to  us,  and  allow 
the  earth  to  revive  with  thorns,  and  thistles,  and  with 
its  vast  wilderness  waste  ?  in  preference  to  carrying 
out  His  most  imperative  commands — those  which 
look  us  bold  in  the  face  and  plead  their  execution ! 
Let  every  American  read  and  contemplate  this  verse 
in  connection  with  the  others  in  this  chapter,  and 
see  how  he  can  escape  eternal  punishment,  if  he  acts 
not  up  to  its  injunctions.  Varying  from  it  as  the 
natural  history  of  this  chapter  indicates  from  the 
light  of  reason  ;  and  what  sins,  oh!  our  countrymen, 
are  we  not  committing  ?  You  have  it,  from  the 


'540  PROGRESS,    SLAVERY,   AND 

text  and  our  elucidations,  by  the  philosophy  of  rea- 
son, before  you,  and  which  will  you  choose,  light  or 
darkness  ?  If  your  deeds  be  good,  you  will  obey  the 
commands  of  God  in  His  organic  law,  but  if  your 
deeds  be  evil,  you  will  persist  in  Abolitionism  and 
Emancipationism,  which  will,  most  effectually,  keep 
the  earth  an  unyielding  waste,  especially  in  her  trop- 
ics, and  result  in  our  debasement  and  self-destruc- 
tion ! 

That  the  intelligent  Abolitionists  know  that  they 
are  acting  in  opposition  to  the  order  of  creation,  and 
also  in  contravention  of  their  own  best  judgments, 
\ve  quote  the  following  from  the  Cincinnati  Daily 
Enquirer  of  November  5th,  1862,  touching  a  speech 
of  Daniel  S.  Dickinson.  It  is  as  follows: 

"A  PORTRAIT. — Daniel  S.  Dickinson,  one  of  the 
great  guns  of  Abolitionism  in  New  York,  and  upon 
whose  efforts  to  defeat  Seymour  so  much  reliance  is 
placed,  gave  the  following  graphic  and  true  portrait 
of  those  with  whom  he  is  at  present  associated,  on 
an  occasion  and  at  a  time  when  it  was  not  necessary 
for  him  to  lie: 

"  'A  more  graceless  set  of  politicians  never  congre- 
gated. They  are  desperate  men  from  all  parties — the 
lame,  the  halt  and  the  blind,  gathered  together ;  and 
what  are  they  going  to  do  ?  Going  to  help  freedom ! 
Freedom  for  whom  ?  Their  every  effort  jeopardizes 
freedom  ;  and  if  only  their  efforts  prevail,  we  would 
not  long  have  a  free  Government.  Freedom  for  a 
few  blacks.  Turning  aside  from  the  great  destinies 
of  humanity,  leaving  this  country  and  the  race  to 
whom  its  destinies  were  committed,  to  go  off  in  a 


OF  TERRtTOfit.  541 

crusade,  jeopardizing  the  institutions  of  the  country, 
violating  the  Constitution,  menacing  the  harmony 
and  integrity  of  every  bond  of  Union,  rather  than 
slavery  should  be  extended*  "What  do  they  care  for 
slavery?  They  would  seek  to  rivet  slavery  upon  the 
limbs  of  thirty  millions  of  people,  and  upon  human- 
ity for  all  time  to  come,  in  order  that  their  mad, 
crude,  incendiary  ideas  should  be  carried  out  in  ref- 
erence to  a  few  blacks/  *'' 

Where  is  there  a  more  correct  portrait  of  the  school 
of  Abolitionism  than  is  here  fully  declared,  and  that, 
too,  by  one  who,  when  he  made  this  declaration,  did 
not  believe  so  fully  in  Abolitionism  as  now  ?  It 
shows  that  nothing  can  be  gained  from  such  a  course 
but  despotism  and  slavery  for  the  whites,  instead  of 
the  blacks.  Such  a  declaration,  from  such  a  source, 
speaks  volumes,  and  sets  aside  all  comments  on  the 
wickedness,  depravity,  and  perversity  of  the  Aboli- 
tion character.  It  shows  of  what  they  are  composed 
—the  refuse  of  parties  heretofore  prominent;  and 
like  desperate  men  in  a  desperate  cause,  it  proves 
that  they  are  determined  to  survive  the  hurricane  on 
only  part  of  the  ship  of  State,  letting  all  else  that  is 
useful,  and  graceful,  and  progressive,  founder  in  the 
tumultuous  waves,  that  like  mountains  rise,  impel  to 
immediate  destruction ! 

In  the  history  of  man,  as  in  the  history  of  nations, 
each  one  composing  a  portion  of  the  respective  com- 
pacts, should  feel,  in  the  first  walks  of  life,  that  he 
has  a  design  and  a  purpose  on  earth,  and  with  this 
view,  bend  himself  to  natural  law,  in  order  to  fulfill 
his  great  destiny  I  We  Americans  have  before  ua  a 


542  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

great  and  eventful  destiny,  in  the  endeavor  to  subdue 
the  earth,  or  even  tropical  America,  which  we  have, 
in  part,  described  ;  provided,  we  walk  and  progress 
in  accordance  with  the  commands  of  God  !  In  this 
dissertation,  with  reference  to  slavery  being  a  Divine 
institution,  we  have  proved  it  beyond  skepticism  and 
the  research  of  depravity  on  the  opposite  side  of  this 
question ;  and  consequently,  having  full  faith  in  the 
injunctions  of  God  and  the  Constitution,  and  decisions 
of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States,  we  in- 
vite obedience  to  the  commands  of  God  and  the  Con- 
stitution, based  on  natural  law,  for  the  good  of  man- 
kind! We  are  in  a  fearful  civil  commotion,  and 
seemingly,  with  the  endeavor  to  demolish  the  pillars 
of  State  !  "We  must  pause  and  reason,  not  only  in 
the  North,  East,  West,  but  in  the  South,  ere  reason 
has  forever  descended  from  her  throne,  with  all  of 
her  soft  and  peaceful  endearments  !  Without  reason, 
there  is  no  peace,  no  prosperity,  no  security  for  life 
and  property,  and  no  national  greatness  !  Hence,  let 
reason  descend  to  every  American  in  our  extended 
domain,  and  let  his  actions  be  governed  by  it,  or  de- 
struction both  to  life  and  property  will  be  our  com- 
mon fate,  and  madness  will  rule  the  hour  of  gloomy 
night.  Mexico  and  Central  America  are  before  us,  and 
they  plead  for  our  action  !  even  their  mountains  and 
valleys  hold  out  their  inducements  and  invite  our  in- 
coming !  Shall  we  pause  to  consider  whether  we 
shall  take  them  under  our  protectorate,  in  defiance  of 
the  French  armies  that  are  about  to  pour  into  fair 
Mexico  and  subject  her  to  French  domination  ?  The 
picture  is  before  us,  O,  our  countrymen  !  and  the  fate 


ACQUISITION  OP  TERRITORY.  543 

of  Mexico  will,  ere  long,  be  sealed,  if  she  receives  no 
friendly  aid  from  Americans,  and   thence   Central 
America  will  follow  in  her  wake !     In  this  view,  let 
us  nurture  reason   awhile,  and  see  how  her  charms 
look  in  their  new  dressing ;  for  since  civil  commotion 
was  begun,  she  has  been  slumbering  on  her  couch  of 
repose  !     Let  her  ascend  the  throne  of  every  Ameri- 
can mind,  and  let  us,  with  all  our  manliness,  bury  our 
isms,  unite  our  forces  both  North  and  South,  both 
East  and  West,  as  one  great  and  good  people,  willing 
to  do  unto  others  as  we  would  that  others  should  do 
unto  us,  in  like  times,  conditions  and  circumstances, 
and  throw  once  and  forever  our  mantle  of  protection 
around  Mexico  and   Central  America,  repel  that  for- 
eign invader  from  our  American  soil,  establish  a  protec- 
torate over  these  two  regions,  and  open  them  up  to 
commerce  and  navigation  !     In  this  view,  we  mean 
France,  because  Mexico  has  offered  every  honorable 
inducement  to  settle  with  her,  for  the  aggressions 
and  spoliations  which  any  of  her  citizens  may  have 
suffered  in  consequence  of  the  civil  wars  in  that  coun- 
try.    The  same  we  should  feel,  if  any  other  of  the 
European  States  were  endeavoring  to  conquer  Mex- 
ico, or  any  portion  of  America.     As  a  nation  we 
respect  the  French ;  but  not  when  they  endeavor  to 
make  their  line  of  policy  conflict  with  our  territorial 
progress,  both  with  reference  to  freedom  and  slavery. 
This  is  the  correct  American  feeling  which  should 
have  a  response  and  a  will  in  every  heart  within  our 
vast  domain  !     In  assuming  the  protectorate  of  Mexico 
and  Central  America,  we  should  exercise  the  utmost 
care  and  forecast  to  bar  a  misuse  of  the  elective  fran- 


544  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

chise.  Wherefore,  let  no  one  in  Mexico  nor  Central 
America  vote  but  those  descendants  by  common  pa- 
rentage from  the  Spaniards  of  old  Spain,  \$fith  such 
Caucasians  as  may  enter  those  regions  in  what  pur- 
suit soever,  protecting  all  others  in  the  enjoyment  of 
their  lives,  property  and  pursuit  of  happiness.  Thence 
let  us  invite  settlement,  permitting  slaves  to  be  taken 
from  any  of  the  slave  States  into  these  acquisitions, 
and  be  protected  by  general  laws  as  well  as  special, 
in  the  Mexican  States,  where  they  may  be  taken ; 
and  from  this  consideration,  slavery  will  go  where  it 
will  pay  the  best,  letting  the  Mexican  pjeones  remain 
peones  as  being  the  better  means  of  preserving  them 
from  immorality  and  vice,  and  of  saving  them  from 
too  speedy  a  destruction  !  In  this  manner,  slavery 
will  regulate  itself  to  sections  and  regions  where  it 
pays,  and  leave  those  where  it  does  not  This  is  the 
law  of  trade  and  labor  where  civil  enactments  do  not 
operate  to  the  contrary.  At  this  conjuncture  of  our 
national  calamities,  when  destruction  excites  to  won- 
der, and  blood  to  weep,  let  this  advocacy  be  the  policy 
of  reason  and  common  sense  in  self  preservation,  and 
it  must  meet  with  universal  adoption  among  men  of 
sound  and  logical  judgments.  It  is  a  bold  and  strik- 
ing policy,  for  such  the  American  mind  requires  1 
United,  it  can  remove  mountains,  and  subdue  tropi- 
cal America  by  the  means  of  slavery,  rendering  it  a 
smiling  abode  for  man,  in  view  of  its  altitudes,  and  a 
reflection  of  gratitude  to  all  coming  ages !  Upon 
these  vital  principles  of  self  preservation  and  of  fu- 
ture progress,  we  conjure  you,  our  countrymen,  to 
Unite  all  your  energies  to  combat  France  in  her  con* 


ACQUISITION   OF  TERRITORY.  545 

quest  of  Mexico,  and  assume  her  protectorate,  giving 
yourselves  and  this  unhappy  country,  for  so  many 
years,  a  prospect  and  a  guarantee, favoring  and  pro- 
tecting man  here  in  his  whole  estate!  These  great 
considerations,  possessing  the  wealth  of  Golconda, 
are  within  your  reach  !  Will  you,  our  countrymen, 
have  them,  or  will  you  reject  them?  It  is  now  for 
you  to  decide  your  future  progress  or  future  fate! 
Will  you  unite  and  do  it,  according  to  the  organic 
law  in  the  order  of  creation,  or  will  you  reject  this 
golden  opportunity  of  restoring  peace  to  yourselves 
and  peace  to  these  distracted  countries  ?  We  must 
not  forget  the  precepts  and  doctrine  of  our  forefath- 
ers, who  have  declared  that  no  foreign  power  should 
interfere  with  the  affairs  of  the  American  continent. 
Are  we  equal  to  the  declaration  of  our  forefathers, 
or  shall  we  spurn  them  and  their  great  and  noble 
deeds  ?  Let  us  look  to  the  foreign  foe,  spread  out 
our  flag,  and  take  in  those  sister  Republics  in  word^ 
and  nurture  among  ourselves,  a  respectful  consid- 
eration for  all  that  pertains  to  national  honor  and 
progress  !  These  are  incentives  worthy  of  man,  cre- 
ated in  the  image  and  after  the  likeness  of  God  ! 
Shall  we  not  altogether  pursue  them  to  the  •  accom- 
plishment of  the  great  objects  brought,  in  this  disser- 
tation before  us,  or  shall  we,  like  Mexico,  Central 
and  South  America,  with  some  of  the  European,  and 
most  of  the  Asiatic,  nations,  relapse  into  barbarism, 
murdering,  plundering,  devastating,  and  prostituting, 
all  animate  gains,  and  animate  hopes  ?  God  forbid ! 
Let  us  restore  ourselves  to  reason  and  common  sense, 
by  an  appeal  to  God,  our  Great  Creator,  to  adjust 


546  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 


our  hearts  and  our  understandings  !  Let  us  be  ear- 
nest in  our  devotion  to  the  order  of  creation,  as  seen 
and  expounded  by  the  philosophy  of  reason,  and  to 
the  letter  and  spirit  of  the  Constitution  of  the  Unit- 
ed States  of  Korth  America  ! 

By  the  organization  of  matter  from  its  original 
state  into  inanimate  existence,  as  well  as  by  that  into 
animate  existence,  by  analysis  and  comparison,  and 
by  the  conventional  compact  based  on  the  organic  or- 
der of  God  in  his  creation,  we  have  proved  slavery 
to  be  a  Divine  institution,  not  only  of  the  Africans, 
but  of  the  Mongolians,  Malays,  or  Polynesians,  and 
Indians. 

/This  may  startle  some ;  we  expect  and  desire  t& 
persuade  them  to  reason,  and  to  the  exercise  of  com- 
mon sense,  as  it  was  displayed  in  the  order  of  crea- 
tion, which  defends,  guards,  and  protects  the  position 
advanced  in  this  dissertation. 

Almost  daily  we  are  asked  how  we  know  that  the 
origins  of  the  Mongolian,  Indian,  Malay,  African, 
.and  Caucasian,  is  separate,  one  from  the  other,  and 
has  no  connection  any  more  than  the  original  matter, 
out  of  which  each  organic  form,  as  it  now  appears 
to  our  senses  and  understandings,  was  conceived  and 
brought  forth?  one  reply  is,  how  do  we  know  that 
rye,  oats,  barley, wheat,  corn,  the  fruits  of  the  earth, 
sun,  moon,  the  planets,  and  stars,  are  different  and 
separate  in  their  origins  and  organizations,  from 
original  matter,  though  all  formed  out  of  chaos  with- 
in the  six  consecutive  days  that  gave  birth  to  the 
world  ?  Do  not  our  senses  teach  us  a  proper  consid- 
eration of  the  latter,  and  with  regard  to  which,  we 


ACQUISITION  OF   TERRITORY.  547 

see  no  doubters;  hence,  on  the  same  principle  of 
reasoning-,  who  can  doubt  the  original  condition  of 
the  former,  as  they  are  now  presented  to  us  in  the 
book  of  nature,  when  we  are  pursuaded  to  turn  over 
its  leaves.  Fire  burns,  the  rose  blossoms,  the  young 
come  forth,  the  sun,  moon,  the  planets,  and  stars,  are 
in  motion,  yet  who  can  see  that  secret  agency  that 
causes  all  these  effects,  any  more  or  less,  than  he  can 
see  that  Agency  that  gives  rise  to  the  different  col- 
ored existences,  and  man,  yet  we  know,  by  the  exer- 
cise of  reason,  that  such  exist  and  have  all  the  gen- 
erative organs  for  reproduction  in  resemblance  to 
themselves,  severally.  No  one,  for  a  moment,  pre- 
tends, through  a  process  of  presumed  mutations,  that  an 
apple  originated  from  a  pear,  or  a  cherry  from  a 
plum,  or  an  apricot  from  a  peach,  or  squirrel  from  a 
rabbit,  or  tea  from  coffee,  or  coffee  from  the  beans 
which  we  eat,  etc.,  by  apparent  congenerics  through- 
out the  whole  volume  of  nature.  And  why  not*? 
Because  their  organic  forms  are  distinct,  and  each 
has  the  capacity  of  reproducing  its  kind,  and  an  ap- 
peal to  our  senses  awards  this  decision.  This  being 
the  condition  of  this  figure,  as  presented  to  the  inoet 
common  understanding;  physiologically  and  ethno- 
logically,  in  view  of  the  organic  law  then,  what  de- 
viation should  we  expect  from  such,  with  reference 
to  existences  of  colors  and  man,  in  their  creation  and 
production  ?  If  we  should  wander  into  the  woody 
forests,  or  over  the  verdant  meadows,  or  over  the 
dry  channels  which  have  disgorged  their  fountains, 
coming  from  mountains  and  periodical  springs,  or 
take  a  geological  survey  of  the  inner  depths  of  the 


PROGRESS,   SLAVERY,  ANB 

earth,  and  should  say,  after  a  minute  investigation1? 
and  after  we  had  beheld  so  much  diversity  in  the  or- 
ganic forms  of  matter,  that  all  sprang  from  one  or- 
ganic form  in  each  of  the  kingdoms  !  what  would  a 
common  field-hand  negro,  exercising  no  more  sense 
than  enough  to  do  the  bidding  of  the  whites,  say  as 
to  such  a  conclusion  ?  The  most  common  under- 
standing must  see  the  monstrocity  of  such  a  conclu- 
sion, and  of  intelligent  white  men  arguing  in  favor  of 
the  unity  of  existences  of  colors  and  man,  in  the 
United  States,  and  of  putting  such  on  an  equality 
with  the  whites  politically,  for  no  other  purpose,  af- 
ter their  emancipation  is  effected,  than  to  use  them, 
as  tools,  as  the  existences  of  colors  are  used  in  Mexi- 
ico,  Central,  and  South  America,  except  Brazil,  This 
will  be  the  upshot  of  the  present  gigantic  abolition 
raid  against  slavery.  By  making  emancipated  slaves 
citizens,  and  consequently  voters,  they  would  be  ever 
ready  to  play  into  the  hands  of  the  Abolitionists,  the 
balance  of  power  in  the  government,  which  would 
degenerate  info  a  monarchy  of  blacks  and  whites,  as 
beterogenious  as  could  be  generated.  The  Agrarian 
law  was  a  humbug;  Mohammedanism  was  a  hum- 
bug; the  pretended  religion  of  those  people  who  set- 
tled in  Hew  England  near  Plymouth  Rock,  was  a  hum- 
bug ;  Witchcraftism  was  a  humbug  £  the  persecution 
ot  the  Quakers  and  Catholics  in  Hew  England  was  a 
humbug  ;  Mormanism  was  a  bumbug  ;  Socialism  was 
a  humbug;  Millerism  was  a  humbug;  but  the  prince 
of  humbugs  is  Abolitionism  in  modern  times,  with 
such  men  as  Prichard,  Sumner,  Lovejoy,  Fremont, 
Cameron,  Dickinson,  with  a  whole  host  of  greater 


ACQUISITION    OF   TERRITORY. 

and  less  satelites,  that  shine  in  the  dim  and  bloody 
world  of  their  own  creation  ! 

If  the  religion  of  the  New  Englanders  had  been 
pure,  and  had  it  been  founded  on  this  eternal  princi- 
ple of  respecting  "thy  neighbor  as  thyself"  in  point 
of  natural  organic  rights,  could  they  have  persecuted 
the  Quakers  and  Catholics  who  came  among  theru? 
God,  in  his  creation,  made  the  earth  for  the  white 
man,  and  all  else  in  subordination  to  him;  see  phy- 
siologically the  order  of  creation  in  the  first  chapter 
of  Genesis.  Therefore,  those  whites  who  believe  in 
Him  have  a  right  to  His  Inheritance,  a  natural  right 
to  air,  water,  and  the  earth  to  sleep  on,  and  a  conven- 
tional right  to  purchase  lands,  founded  on  Organic 
Law,  or  as  it  should  be,  for  possessions.  To  purchase 
in  this  sense,  implies  an  original  white  possessor, 
As  based  on  this  law,  there  could  be  no  religious  nor 
political  persecutions  ;  for  inanimate  nature  does  not 
persecute  herself;  hence  can  animate  nature  consis- 
tently persecute  herself?  When  man,  over  his  fel- 
low man,  deviates  from  this  law,  and  inflicts  punish- 
ment, banishment,  imprisonment,  or  death,  upon 
those  who  adhere  to  the  order  of  creation,  and  con- 
sequently to  organic  law,  he  denies  this  order,  this 
law,  and  becomes  an  Atheist.  For,  in  offending  God 
in  spiritual  matters,  man  is  responsible  to  his  Creator 
alone,  and  when  man  assumes  to  pronounce  the  judg- 
ment in  question,  he  deifies  himself,  denies  his  God, 
and  becomes  an  Atheist,  also. 

This  was  the  condition  with  those  first  emigrants 
to  New  England,  who  settled  near  Plymouth  Ilock,  and 
who  assumed  the  reins  of  God  in  their  punishment 


550  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

of  man  for  departures  in  faith  from  their  creed.  This 
same  Abolition,  fanatical,  Atheistical,  unconstitution- 
al, creed  has  been  handed  down  from  father  to  sou 
in  those  States,  embracing  those  susceptible  of  its 
adoption,  till  the  constitutional  elements  of  the  Unit- 
ed States  are  aroused  from  their  apathy,  to  contem- 
plate means  of  forcing  all  to  the  letter  and  spirit  of 
the  Constitutional  platform,  founded  by  our  forefa- 
thers. 

In  drawing  this  work  to  a  close,  it  may  profit  us 
to  review  portions  of  the  Constitution,  and  our  first 
object  is  to  quote  Benjamin  II.  Curtis,  of  Boston, 
Massachusetts,  late  Judge  of  the  Supreme  Court  of 
the  United  States,  on  Executive  Power,  by  present- 
ing in  the  first  place,  the  subjects  that  gave  rise  to  hia 
article,  as  follows,  to-wit : 

EXTRACT  FROM  PRESIDENT  LINCOLN'S  PROCLAMATION  OP 
SEPTEMBER  22,  1862. 

"  That  on  the  first  day  of  January,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand 
eight  hundred  and  sixty -three,  all  persons  held  as  slaves  within  any  State, 
or  designated  part  of  a  State,  the  people  whereof  shall  then  be  in  rebellion 
against  the  United  States,  shall  be  then,  thenceforward  and  forever  free: 
and  the  Executive  Government  of  the  United  States,  including  the  military 
and  naval  authority  thereof,  will  recognize  and  maintain  the  freedom  of 
such  persons,  and  will  do  no  act  or  acts  to  suppress  such  persons,  or  any 
of  them,  in  any  efforts  they  may  make  for  their  actual  freedom. 

That  the  Executive  will,  on  the  first  day  of  January  aforesaid,  by  pro- 
da»ation,  designate  the  States,  and  parts  of  States,  if  any,  in  which  the 
people  thereof  respectively  shall  then  be  in  rebellion  against  the  United 
States ;  and  the  fact  that  any  State,  or  the  people  thereof  shall  on  that 
day  be  in  good  faith  represented  in  the  Congress  of  the  United  States,  by 
members  chosen  thereto  at  elections,  where  a  majority  of  the  qualified 
voters  of  such  States  shall  have  participated,  shall,  in  the  absence  of  strong 
countervailing  testimony,  be  deemed  conclusive  evidence  that  such  State 
and  the  people  thereof,  are  not  then  in  rebellion  against  the  United  States." 

'*  Understand,  I  raise  no  objection  against  it  on  legal  or  constitutional 
grounds ;  for,  as  the  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  Army  and  Navy  in  time 


ACQUISITION  OF   TERRITORY.  551 

of  war,  I  suppose  I  have  a  right  to  take  any  measure  which  may  best  sub- 
due the  enemy." — President  Lincoln  to  the  Chicago  Delegation. 
PROCLAMATION  OF  SEPTEMBER  24,  1862. 

"WHEREAS,  It  has  become  necessary  to  call  into  service  not  only  vol- 
unteers, but  also  a  portion  of  the  militia  of  the  States  by  draft,  in  order  to 
suppress  the  insurrection  existing  in  the  United  States,  and  disloyal  per- 
sons are  not  adequately  restrained  by  the  ordinary  processes  of  law  from 
hindering  this  measure,  and  from  giving  aid  and  comfort,  in  various  ways, 
to  the  insurrection. 

Now.  therefore,  be  it  ordered — 

1.  That  during  the  existing  insurrection,  and  as  a  necessary  measure  for 
suppressing  the  same,  all  rebels  and  insurgents,  all  aiders  and  abettors, 
within  the  United  States,  and  all  persons  discouraging  volunteer  enlist- 
ments, resisting  militia  drafts,  or  guilty  of  any  disloyal  practice,  affording 
aid  and  comfort  to  the  rebels  against  the  authority  of  the  United  States, 
shall  be  subject  to  martial  law,  and  liable  to  trial  and  punishment  by  court 
martial  or  military  commission. 

2.  That  the  writ  of  habeas  corpus  is  suspended  in  respect  to  all  persons 
arrested,  or  who  are  now,  or  hereafter  during  the  rebellion  shall  be,  im- 
prisoned in  any  fort,  camp,  arsenal,  military  prison,  or  other  place  of  con- 
finement by  any  military  authority,  or  by  the  sentence  of  any  court  mar- 
tial or  military  commission. 

In  witness  whereof,  I  have  hereunto  set  my  hand,  and  caused  the  seal 
of  the  United  States  to  be  affixed. 

Done  at  the  city  of  Washington,  this  twenty-fourth  day  of  Sep- 
|tember,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and 
sixty-two,  and  of  the  Independence  of  the  United  States  the  eighty- 
seventh.  ABRAHAM  LINCOLN. 

By  the  President : 

WILLIAM  H.  SEWARD, 

Secretary  of  State." 

ORDERS  OF  THE  SECRETARY  OF  WAR,  PROMULGATED  SEP- 
TEMBER 26, 1862. 

"  First.  There  shall  be  a  Provost  Marshal  General  of  the  War  Depart- 
ment, whose  headquarters  will  be  at  Washington,  and  who  will  have  the 
immediate  supervision,  control  and  management  of  the  corps. 

Second.  There  will  be  appointed  in  each  State  one  or  more  special  Pro- 
vost Marshals,  as  necessity  may  require,  who  will  report  and  receive  in- 
structions and  orders  from  the  Provost  Marshal  General  of  the  War 
Department. 

Third.  It  will  be  the  duty  of  the  special  Provost  Marshal  to  arrest  all 
deserters,  whether  Regulars,  Volunteers,  or  Militia,  and  send  them  to  the 
neai  est  military  commander  or  military  post,  where  they  can  be  cared  for 
and  sent  to  their  respective  regiments ;  to  arrest  upon  the  warrant  of  the 


552  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

Judge  Advocate,  all  disloyal  persons  subject  to  arrest  under  the  orders  of 
the  War  Department;  to  inquire  into  and  report  treasonable  practices, 
seize  stolen  or  embezzled  property  of  the  Government,  detect  spies  of  the 
enemy,  and  perform  such  other  duties  as  may  be  enjoined  upon  them  by 
the  War  Department,  and  report  all  their  proceedings  promptly  to  the 
Provost  Marshal  General. 

Fourth.  To  enable  special  Provost  Marshals  to  discharge  their  duties 
efficiently,  they  are  authorized  to  call  on  any  available  military  force 
within  their  respective  districts,  or  else  to  employ  the  assistance  of  citizens, 
constables,  sheriffs,  or  police  officers,  as  far  as  may  be  necessary  under 
such  regulations  as  may  be  prescribed  by  the  Provost  Marshal  General  of 
the  War  Department,  with  the  approval  of  the  Secretary  of  War. 

Fifth.  Necessary  expenses  incurred  in  this  service  will  be  paid  in  dupli- 
cate bills,  certified  by  the  special  Provost  Marshal,  stating  time  and  nature 
of  service,  after  examination  and  approval  by  the  Provost  Marshal  Gen- 
eral. 

Sixth.  The  compensation  of  special  Provost  Marshals  shall  be dol- 
lars per  month,  and  actual  traveling  expenses,  and  postage  will  be  refunded 
on  bills  certified  under  oath,  and  approved  by  the  Provost  Marshal  Gen- 
eral. 

Seventh.  All  appointments  in  this  service  will  be  subject  to  be  revoked 
at  the  pleasure  of  the  Secretary  of  War. 

Eighth.  All  orders  heretofore  issued  by  the  War  Department,  conferring 
authority  upon  other  officers  to  act  as  Provost  Marshals,  except  those  who 
receive  special  commissions  from  the  War  Department,  are  hereby  re- 
voked. 

By  order  of  the  Secretary  of  War. 

L.  THOMAS,  Adjutant  General" 


EXECUTIVE    POWER. 

"  No  citizen  can  be  insensible  to  the  vast  importance  of  the  late  proclama- 
tions and  orders  of  the  President  of  the  United  States.  Great  differences 
of  opinion  already  exist  concerning  them.  But  whatever  those  differences 
of  opinion  may  be,  upon  one  point  all  must  agree.  They  are  assertions  of 
transcendant  executive  power. 

There  is  nothing  in  the  character  or  conduct  of  the  Chief  Magistrate — 
there  is  nothing  in  his  present  position  in  connection  with  these  proclama- 
tions, and  there  is  nothing  in  the  state  of  the  country  which  should  prevent 
a  candid  and  dispassionate  discussion,  either  of  their  practical  tendencies 
or  of  the  source  of  power  from  whence  they  are  supposed  to  spring. 

The  President,  on  all  occasions,  has  manifested  the  strongest  desire  to 
act  cautiously,  wisely,  and  for  the  best  interests  of  the  country.  What 
is  commonly  called  his  proclamation  of  emancipation  is,  from  its  terms 


ACQUISITION    OF   TERRITORY.  553 

and  from  the  nature  of  the  case,  only  a  declaration  of  what,  at  its  date,  he 
believed  might  prove  expedient,  within  yet  undefined  territorial  limits, 
three  months  hence,  thirty  days  after  the  next  meeting  of  Congress,  an»l 
within  territory  not  at  present  subject  even  to  our  military  control.  Of 
course,  such  an  executive  declaration  as  to  his  future  intentions  must  be 
understood  by  the  people  to  be  liable  to  be  modified  by  events,  as  well  as 
subject  to  such  changes  of  views  respecting  the  extent  of  his  own  powers, 
as  a  more  mature,  and  possibly  a  more  enlightened  consideration,  may 
produce. 

In  April.  1861,  the  President  issued  his  proclamation,  declaring  that,  he 
would  treat  as  pirates  all  persons  who  should  cruise  under  the  authority 
of  the  so-called  Confederate  States,  against  the  commerce  of  the  United 
States. 

But  subsequent  events  induced  him,  with  general  acquiescence,  to  ex- 
change them  as  prisoners  of  war.  Not  from  any  fickleness  of  purpose,  but 
because  "the  interests  of  the  country  imperatively  demanded  this  depart- 
ure from  his  proposed  course  of  action. 

In  like  manner  it  is  not  to  be  doubted  by  any  one  who  esteems  the 
President  honestly  desirous  to  do  his  duty  to  the  country,  under  the  best 
lights  possible,  that  when  the  time  for  his  action  on  his  recent  proclama- 
tions and  orders  shall  arrive,  it  will  be  in  conformity  with  his  own  wishes 
that  he  should  have  those  lights  which  are  best  elicited  in  this  country  by 
temperate  and  welj  considered  public  discussion  ;  discussion  not  only  of 
the  practical  consequences  of  the  proposed  'measures,  but  of  his  own  con- 
stitutional power  to  decree  and  execute  them. 

The  Constitution  has  made  it  incumbent  on  the  President  to  recommend 
to  Congress  such  measures  as  he  shall  deem  necessary  and  expedient. 
Although  Congress  will  have  been  in  session  nearly  thirty  days  before  any 
executive  action  is  proposed  to  be  taken  on  this  subject  of  emancipation, 
it  can  hardly  be  supposed  that  this  proclamation  was  intended  to  be  a  re- 
commendation to  them.  Still,  in  what  the  President  may  perhaps  regard 
as  having  some  flavor  of  the  spirit  of  the  Constitution,  he  makes  known 
to  the  people  of  the  United  States  his  proposed  future  executive  action ; 
certainly  not  expecting  or  desiring  that  they  should  be  indifferent  to  such 
a  momentous  proposal,  or  should  fail  to  exercise  their  best  judgments,  and 
afford  their  best  counsels  upon  what  so  deeply  concerns  themselves. 

Our  public  affairs  are  in  a  condition  to  render  unanimity,  not  only  in 
the  public  councils  of  the  nation,  but  among  the  people  themselves,  of  the 
first  importance;  but  the  President  must  have  been  aware,  when  he  issued 
these  proclamations,  that  nothing  approaching  toward  unanimity  upon 
their  subjects  could  be  attained  among  the  people  save  through  their  pub- 
lic discussion.  And  as  his  desire  to  act  in  accordance  with  the  wisest  and 
best  settled  and  most  energetic  popular  sentiment  cannot  be  doubted,  we 
may  justly  believe  that  executive  action  has  been  postponed,  among  other 
reasons,  for  the  very  purpose  of  allowing  time  for  such  discussion. 


554  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

And,  in  reference  to  the  last  proclamation,  and  the  orders  of  the  Secre- 
tary of  War,  intended  to  carry  it  into  practical  effect,  though  their  opera- 
tion is  immediate,  so  far  as  their  express  declarations  can  make  them  so, 
they  have  not  yet  been  practically  applied  to  such  an  extent,  or  in  such  a 
way,  as  not  to  allow  it  to  be  supposed  that  the  grounds  upon  which  they 
rest  are  open  for  examination. 

However  this  may  be,  these  are  subjects  in  which  the  people  have  vast 
concern.  It  is  their  right,  it  ia  their  duty  to  themselves  and  to  their  pos- 
terity, to  examine  and  to  consider  and  to  decide  upon  them ;  and  no  citi- 
zen is  faithful  to  his  great  trust  if  he  fail  to  do  so,  according  to  the  best 
lights  he  has,  or  can  obtain.  And  if,  finally,  such  examination  and  con- 
sideration shall  end  in  diversity  of  opinion,  it  must  be  accepted  as  justly 
attributable  to  the  Questions  themselves,  or  to  the  men  who  have  made 
them. 

It  has  been  attempted  by  some  partisan  journals  to  raise  the  cry  of '  dis- 
loyalty '  against  any  one  who  should  question  these  executive  acts. 

But  the  people  of  the  United  States  know  that  loyalty  is  not  subservi- 
ency to  a  man,  or  to  a,  party,  or  to  the  opinions  of  newspapers  ;  but  that 
it  ia  an  honest  and  wise  devotion  to  the  safety  and  welfare  of  our  coun- 
try, and  to  the  great  principles  which  our  Constitution  of  government 
embodies,  by  which  alone  that  safety  and  welfare  can  be  secured.  And, 
when  those  principles  are  put  in  jeopardy,  every  true  loyal  man  must  in- 
terpose, according  to  his  ability,  or  be  an  unfaithful  citizen. 

This  is  not  a  Government  ol'  men.  It  is  a  Government  of  laws.  And 
the  laws  are  required  by  the  people  to  be  in  conformity  with  their  will, 
declared  by  the  Constitution.  Our  loyalty  is  due  to  that  will.  Our  obedi- 
ence is  due  to  those  laws  ;  and  he  who  would  induce  submission  to  other 
laws,  springing  from  sources  of  power  not  originating  in  the  people,  but 
in  casual  events,  and  in  the  mere  will  of  the  occupants  of  places  of  power, 
does  not  exhort  us  to  loyalty,  but  to  a  desertion  of  our  trust. 

That  they,  whose  principles  he  questions,  have  the  conduct  of  public 
affairs;  that  the  times  are  most  critical;  that  public  unanimity  is  highly 
necessary ;  while  these  facts  afford  sufficient  reasons  to  restrain  all  oppo- 
sition upon  any  personal  or  party  grounds,  they  can  afford  no  good  reason 
— hardly  a  plausible  apology — for  failure  to  oppose  usurpation  of  power 
which,  if  ai-quicuced  in  and  established,  must  be  fatal  to  a  free  Govern- 
ment. 

The  war  in  which  we  are  engaged  is  a  just  and  necessary  war.  It  must 
be  prosecuted  with  the  whole  force  of  this  Government  till  tl>e  military 
power  of  the  South  is  broken,  and  they  submit  themselves  to  their  duty  to 
obey,  and  our  right  to  have  obeyed,  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States, 
as  '  the  supreme  law  of  the  land.'  Bat  with  what  sense  of  right  can  we 
subdue  them  by  arms  to  obey  the  Constitution  as  the  supreme  law  of  their 
part  of  the  land  if  we  have  ceased  to  obey  it,  or  failed  to  preserve  it,  as 
the  supreme  law  of  our  part  of  the  land? 


ACQUISITION   OP   TERRITORY.  555 

I  am  a  member  of  no  political  party.  Duties,  inconsistent,  in  my  opin- 
ion, with  the  preservation  of  any  attachments  to  political  party,  caused 
me  to  withdraw  from  all  such  connections  many  years  ago,  and  they  have 
never  been  resumed.  I  have  no  occasion  to  listen  to  the  exhortations,  now 
so  frequent,  to  divest  myselt  of  party  ties,  and  disregard  party  objects,  and 
act  for  my  country.  I  have  nothing  but  my  country  for  which  to  act,  in 
any  public  affair;  and  solely  because  I  have  that  yet  remaining,  and  know- 
not  but  it  may  be  possible,  from  my  studies  and  reflections,  to  say  some- 
thing to  my  countrymen  which  may  aid  them  to  form  right  conclusions  in 
these  dark  and  dangerous  times,  I  now  reluctantly  address  them. 

I  do  not  propose  to  discuss  the  question  whether  the  first  of  these  pro- 
clamations of  the  President,  if  definitely  adopted,  can  have  any  practical 
effect  on  the  unhappy  race  of  persons  to  whom  it  refers ;  nor  what  its 
practical  consequences  would  be  upon  them  and  upon  the  white  popula- 
tion of  the  United  States  if  it  should  take  effect ;  nor  through  what  scenes 
of  bloodshed,  and  worse  than  bloodshed,  it  may  be,  we  should  advance  to 
those  final  conditions ;  nor  even  the  lawfulness,  in  any  Christian  or  civil- 
ized sense,  of  the  "Use  of  such  means  to  attain  any  end. 

If  the  entire  social  condition  of  nine  millions  of  people  has,  in  the  provi- 
dence of  God,  been  allowed  to  depend  upon  the  executive  decrees  of  one 
man,  it  will  be  the  most  stupendous  fact  which  the  history  of  the  race  has 
exhibited.  But,  for  myself,  I  do  not  yet  perceive  that  this  vast  responsi- 
bility is  placed  upon  the  President  of  the  United  States.  I  do  not  yet  see 
that  it  depends  upon  his  executive  decree  whether  a  servile  war  shall  be 
invoked  to  help  twenty  millions  of  the  white  race  to  assert  the  rightful 
authority  of  the  Constitution  and  laws  of  their  country  over  those  who 
refuse  to  obey  them.  But  I  do  see  that  this  proclamation  asserts  the  power 
of  the  Executive  to  make  such  a.  decree. 

I  do  not  yet  perceive  how  it  is  that  my  neighbors  and  myself,  residing 
remote  from  armies  and  their  operations,  and  where  all  the  laws  of  the 
land  may  bevenforced  by  constitutional  means,  should  be  subjected  to  the 
possibility  of  military  arrest  and  imprisonment,  and  trial  before  a  military 
commission,  and  punishment  at  its  discretion  for  offences  unknown  to  the 
law ;  a  possibility  to  be  converted  into  a  fact  at  the  mere  will  of  the  Presi- 
dent, or  of  some  subordinate  officer,  clothed  by  him  with  this  power.  But 
I  do  perceive  that  this  executive  power  is  asserted. 

I  am  quite  aware  that,  in  times  of  great  public  danger,  unexpected  per- 
ils, which  the  legislative  power  has  failed  to  provide  against,  may  impera- 
tively demand  instant  and  vigorous  executive  action,  passing  beyond  the 
limits  of  the  law ;  and  that,  when  the  Executive  Las  assumed  the  high 
responsibility  of  such  a  necessary  exercise  of  mere  power,  he  may  justly 
look  for  indemnity  to  that  department  of  the  Government  which  alone  has 
the  rightful  authority  to  grant  it ;  an  indemnity  which  should  be  always 
eought  and  accorded  upon  the  clearest  admission  of  legal  wrorg,  finding 


556  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

its  excuse  in  the  exceptional  case  which  made  that  wrong  absolutely  neces- 
sary for  fhe  public  safety. 

But  I  find  no  resemblance  between  such  exceptional  cases  and  the  sub- 
stance of  these  proclamations  and  these  orders  They  do  not  relate  to 
exceptional  cases — they  establish  a  system.  They  do  not  relate  to  some 
instant  emergency — they  cover  an  indefinite  future.  They  do  not  seek  for 
excuses— they  assert  powers  and  rights.  They  are  general  rules  of  action, 
applicable  to  the  entire  country,  and  to  every  person  in  it ;  or  to  great 
tracts  of  country  and  to  the  social  condition  of  their  people  ;  and  they  are 
to  be  applied  whenever  and  wherever  and  to  whomsoever  the  President, 
or  any  subordinate  officer  whom  he  may  employ,  may  choose  to  apply 
them. 

Certainly  these  things  $re  worthy  of  the  most  deliberate  and  searching 
examination. 

Let  us.  then,  analyze  these  proclamations  and  orders  of  the  President; 
let  us  comprehend  the  nature  and  extent  of  the  powers  they  assume. 
Above  all,  let  us  examine  that  portentous  cloud  of  the  military  power  of 
the  President,  which  is  supposed  to  have  overcome  us  and  the  civil  liber- 
ties of  the  country,  pursuant  to  the  will  of  the  people,  ordained  in  the 
Constitution  because  we  are  in  a  state  of  war. 

And  first,  let  us  understand  the  nature  and  operation  of  the  proclamation 
of  emancipation,  as  it  is  termed;  then  let  us  see  the  character  and  scope 
of  the  other  proclamation,  and  the  orders  of  the  Secretary  of  War,  designed 
to  give  it  practical  effect,  and  having  done  so,  let  us  examine  the  asserted 
source  of  these  powers. 

The  proclamation  of  emancipation,  if  taken  to  mean  what  in  terms  it 
asserts,  is  an  executive  decree,  that  on  the  first  day  of  January  next,  all 
persons  held  as  slaves,  within  such  States  or  parts  of  States  as  shall  then 
be  designated,  shall  cease  to  be  lawfully  held  to  service,  and  may  by  their 
own  efforts  and  with  the  aid  of  the  military  power  of  the  United  States, 
vindicate  their  lawful  right  to  their  personal  freedom. 

The  persons  who  are  the  subjects  of  this  proclamation  are  held  to  ser- 
vice by  the  laws  of  the  respective  States  in  which  they  reside,  enacted  by 
State  authority,  as  clear  and  unquestionable,  under  our  system  of  Govern- 
ment, as  any  law  passed  by  any  State  on  any  subject. 

This  proclamation,  then,  by  an  executive  decree,  proposes  to  repeal  and 
annul  valid  State  laws  which  regulate  the  domestic  relations  of  their  peo- 
ple. Such  is  the  mode  of  operation  of  the  decree. 

The  next  observable  characteristic  is,  that  this  executive  decree  holds 
out  this  proposed  repeal  of  State  laws  as  a  threatened  penalty  for  the  con- 
tinuance of  a  governing  majority  of  the  people  of  each  State,  or  part  of  a 
State,  in  rebellion  against  the  United  States.  So  that  the  President  hereby 
assumes  to  himself  the  power  to  denounce  it  as  a  punishment  against  the 
entire  people  of  a  State,  that  the  valid  laws  of  that  State,  which  regulate 
ihe  domestic  condition  of  its  inhabitants,  shall  become  null  and  void,  at  a 


ACQUISITION  OF  TEmtlTORt,  557 

certain  future  date,  by  reason  of  the  criminal  conduct  of  a  governing  ma- 
jority of  its  people. 

The  penalty,  however,  it  should  be  observed^  is  not  to  be  inflicted  on 
those  persons  who  have  been  guilty  of  treason.  The  freedom  of  their 
slaves  was  already  provided  for  by  the  act  of  Congress,  recited  in  a  subse- 
quent part  of  the  proclamation.  It  is  not,  therefore,  as  a  punishment  of 
guilty  persons  that  the  Commander-in-Chief  decrees  the  freedom  of  slaves. 
It  is  upon  the  slaves  of  loyal  persons,  or  of  those  who  frohi  their  tender 
years  or  other  disability,  cannot  be  either  disloyal  or  otherwise,  that  the 
proclamation  is  to  operate,  if  at  all ;  and  it  is  to  operate  to  set  them  freet 
in  spite  of  the  valid  laws  of  their  States,  because  a  majority  of  the  legal 
Voters  do  not  send  Representatives  to  Congress. 

Now,  it  is  easy  to  understand  how  persons  held  to  service  under  the  laws 
of  these  States,  and  how  the  army  and  navy  under  the  orders  of  the  Presi- 
dent, may  overturn  these  valid  laws  of  the  States,  just  as  i|  is  easy  to 
imagine  that  any  law  may  be  violated  b)  physical  force.  But  I  do  not 
Understand  it  to  be  the  purpose  of  the  President  to  incite  a  part  of  the  in- 
habitants of  the  United  States  (o  rise  in  insurrection  against  valid  laws; 
but  that,  by  virtue  of  some  power  which  he  possesses,  he  proposes  to  an- 
nul those  lawt^  so  that  they  are  no  longer  to  have  any  operation. 

The  second  proclamation  and  the  orders  of  the  Secretary  of  War,  which 
follow  it,  place  every  citizen  of  the  United  States  under  tha  direct  military 
command  and  control  of  the  President,  They  declare  and  define  new 
ounces,  not  known  to  any  law  of  the  United  States.  They  subject  all 
citizens  to  be  imprisoned  upon  a  military  order,  at  the  pleasure  of  the 
President,  when,  where,  and  so  long  as  he,  or  whoever  else  is  acting  for 
him,  may  choose.  They  hold  the  citizen  to  trial  before  a  military  commis- 
sion appointed  by  the  President,  or  his  representative,  for  such  acts  or 
omissions  as  the  President  may  think  proper  to  decree  to  be  offences;  and 
they  subject  him  to  such  punishment  as  such  military  commission  may  be 
pleased  to  inflict.  They  create  new  offices,  in  such  number,  and  whose 
occupants  are  to  receive  such  compensation  as  the  President  may  direct  { 
and  the  holders  of  these  offices,  scattered  through  the  States,  but  with  one 
chief  inquisitor  at  Washington,  are  to  inspect  and  report  upon  the  loyalty 
of  the  citizens,  with  a  View  to  the  above  described  proceedings  against 
them  when  deemed  suitable  for  the  central  authority. 

Such  is  a  plain  and  actual  statement  of  the  nature  and  extent  of  the 
powers  asserted  in  these  executive  proclamations. 

What  is  the  source  of  these  vast  powers?  Have  they  any  limit?  Are 
they  derived  from,  or  are  they  utterly  inconsistent  with,  the  Constitution 
of  the  United  States? 

The  only  supposed  source  or  measure  of  these  vast  powers  appears  to 
have  been  designated  by  the  President,  in  his  reply  to  the  address  of  the 
Chicago  clergymen,  in  the  following  words:  'Understand,  I  raise  no  ob- 
jection against  it  on  legal  or  Constitutional  grounds ;  for,  as  Commander •• 


558  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,   AND 

in-Chief  of  the  Army  and  Navy,  in  time  of  war,  I  suppose  I  have  a  rigl 
to  take  any  measure  which  may  best  subdue  the  enemy.'  This  is  a  clea, 
and  frank  declaration  of  the  President  respecting  the  origin  and  extent  ot 
the  power  he  supposes  himself  to  possess :  and,  so  far  as  I  know,  no  source 
of  these  powers  other  than  the  authority  of  Commander  in-chief,  in  time 
of  war,  has  «ver  been  suggested. 

There  has  been  much  discussion  concerning  the  question  whether  the 
power  to  suspend  the  '  privilege  of  the  writ  of  habeas  corpus  '  is  conferred 
by  the  Constitution  on  Congress  or  on  the  President.  The  only  judicial 
decisions  which  have  been  made  upon  this  question  have  been  adverse  to 
the  power  of  the  President.  Still,  very  able  lawyers  have  endeavored  to 
maintain — perhaps  to  the  satisfaction  of  others  have  maintained — that  the 
power  to  deprive  a  particular  person  of  '  the  privilege  of  the  writ '  is  an 
executive  power.  For,  while  it  has  been  generally,  and,  so  for  as  I  know, 
universally  admitted,  that  Congress  alone  can  suspend  a  law,  or  render  it 
inoperative,  and  consequently,  that  Congress  alone  can  prohibit  the  courts 
from  issuing  the  writ,  yet  that  the  executive  might,  in  particular  cases,  sus- 
pend or  deny  the  privilege  which  the  writ  was  designed  to  secure.  I  am 
not  aware  that  any  one  has  attempted  to  show  that  under  this  grant  of 
power  to  suspend  the  'privilege  of  the  writ  of  habeas  corpus,'  the  Presi- 
dent may  annul  the  laws  of  States,  create  new  offences,  unknown  to  the 
laws  of  the  United  States,  erect  military  commissions  to  try  and  punish 
them,  and  then,  by  a  sweeping  decree,  suspend  the  writ  of  habeas  corpus 
as  to  all  persons  who  shall  be  '  arrested  by  any  military  authority.'  I  thiAk 
he  would  make  a  more  bold  than  wise  experiment  on  the  credulity  of  the 
people  who  should  attempt  to  convince  them  that  this  power  is  to  be  found 
in  the  habeas  corpus  clause  of  the  Constitution.  No  such  attempt  has  been, 
and  I  think  no  such  attempt  will  be  made.  And.  therefore,  I  repeat,  that 
no  other  source  of  this  power  has  ever  been  suggested,  save  that  described 
by  the  President  himself,  as  belonging  to  nim  as  the  Commander-in-Chief. 

It  roust  be  obvious  to  the  meanest  capacity  that  if  the  President  of  the 
United  States  has  an  implied  Constitutional  right,  as  Commander-in-chief 
of  the  Army  and  Navy,  in  time  of  war,  to  disregard  any  one  positive  pro- 
hibition of  the  Constitution,  or  to  exercise  any  one  power  not  delegated  to 
the  United  States  by  the  Constitution,  because,  in  his  judgment,  he  may 
thereby  '  best  subdue  the  enemy,'  he  has  the  same  right,  for  the  same  rea 
sou,  to  disregard  each  and  every  provision  of  the  Constitution,  and  to  exer- 
cise all  power  needful,  in  his  opinion,  to  enable  him  '  beat  to  subdue  the 
enemy.' 

It  has  never  been  doubted  that  the  power  to  abolish  slavery  within  the 
States  was  not  delegated  to  the  United  States  by  the  Constitution,  but  wan 
reserved  to  the  States.  If  the  President,  as  Commander-in-chief  of  the 
Army  and  Navy  in  time  of  war,  may,  by  an  executive  decree,  exercise  thin 
power  to  abolish  slavery  in  the  States,  which  power  was  reserved  to  tho 
States,  because  he  is  of  opinion  that  he  may  thus  «  best  subdue  the  enemy,; 


ACQUISITION   OF  TERRITORY.  559. 

what  other  power,  reserved  to  the  States  or  to  the  people,  may  not  be  exer- 
cised by  the  President,  for  the  same  reason,  that  he  is  of  opinion  he  may 
thus  •  best  subdue  the  enemy  ? '  And  if  so,  what  distinction  can  be  made 
between  powers  not  delegated  to  the  United  States  at  all,  and  powers 
which,  though  thus  delegated,  are  conferred  by  the  Constitution  upon  some 
department  of  the  Government  other  than  the  executive? 

Indeed  the  proclamation  of  September  24,  1862,  followed  by  the  orders 
of  the  War  Department,  intended  to  carry  it  into  practical  effect*  are  mani- 
fest assumptions  by  the  President  of  powers  delegated  to  the  Congress  and 
to  the  judicial  department  of  the  Government.  It  is  a  clear  and  undoubted 
prerogative  of  Congress  alone  to  define  all  offences,  and  to  affix  to  each 
some  appropriate  and  not  cruel  or  unusual  punishment.  But  this  procla- 
mation and  these  orders  create  new  offences,  not  known  to  any  law  of  the 
United  States.  '  Discouraging  enlistments  '  and  '  any  disloyal  practice,' 
are  not  offences  known  to  any  law  of  the  United  States.  At  the  same  time 
they  may  include,  among  many  other  things,  acts  which  are  offences 
against  the  laws  of  the  United  States,  and,  among  others,  treason.  Under 
the  Constitution  and  laws  of  the  United  States,  except  in  cases  arising  in 
the  land  and  naval  forces,  every  person  charged  with  an  offence  is  ex- 
pressly required  to  be  proceeded  against,  and  tried  by  the  judiciary  of  the 
United  States  and»a  jury  of  his  peers;  and  he  is  required  by  the  Constitu- 
tion to  be  punished  in  conformity  with  some  act  of  Congress  applicable  to 
the  offence  proved,  enacted  before  its  commission.  But  this  proclamation 
and  these  orders  remove  the  accused  from  the  jurisdiction  of  the  judiciary  ; 
they  substitute  a  report,  made  by  some  Deputy  Provost  Marshal,  for  the 
presentment  of  a  grand  jury  ;  they  put  a  military  commission  in  place  of  a 
judicial  court  and  jury  required  by  fyo  Constitution;  and  they  apply  the 
discretion  of  the  commission  and  the  President,  fixing  the  degree  and  kind 
of  punishment,  instead  of  the  law  of  Congress  fixing  the  penalty  of  the 


It  no  longer  remains  to  be  suggested,  that  if  the  ground  of  action  an- 
nounced by  the  President  be  tenable,  he  may,  as  Commander-in  chief  of 
the  Army  and  Navy,  use  powers  not  delegated  to  the  United  States  by  the 
Constitution;  or  may  use  powers  by  the  Constitution  exclusively  delegated 
to  the  legislative  and  the  judicial  departments  of  the  Government.  Tlysse 
things  have  been  already  done,  so  far  as  the  proclamation  and  orders  of 
the  President  can  effect  them. 

It  is  obvious  that,  if  no  private  citizen  is  protected  in  his  liberty  by  the 
safeguards  thrown  around  him  by  the  express  provisions  of  the  Constitu- 
tion, but  each  and  all  of  those  safeguards  may  be  disregarded,  to  subject 
him  to  military  arrest  upon  the  jeport  of  some  Deputy  Provotst  Marshal. 
and  imprisonment  af  the  pleasure  of  the  President,  and  trial  before  a  mili- 
tary commission  and  punishment  at  its  discretion,  because  the  President  i* 
of  opinion  that  such  proceedings  '  best  may  subdue  the  enemy,'  then  all 
members  of  either  house  of  Congress  and  every  judicial  officer  is  liable  t«» 


560  PROGRESS,   SLAVERY,  AND 

be  proceeded  against  as  a  '  disloyal  person,'  by  the  same  means  and  in  the 
same  way.  So  that,  under  thts  assumption  concerning  the  implied  powers 
of  the  President  as  Commander-in-chief  in  time  of  war,  if  the  President 
shall  be  of  opinion  that  the  arrest  and  incarceration,  and  trial  before  a  mili- 
tary commission  of  a  judge  of  the  United  States,  for  some  judicial  decision, 
or  of  one  or  more  members  of  either  House  of  Congress  for  words  spoken 
in  debate,  '  is  a  measure  which  may  best  subdue  the  enemy,'  there  is  then 
conferred  on  him  by  the  Constitution  ihe  rightful  power  so  to  proceed 
against  such  judicial  or  legislative  officer 

This  power  is  certainly  not  found  in  any  express  grant  of  power  made 
by  the  Constitution  to  the  President,  nor  even  in  any  delegation  of  power 
made  by  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  to  any  department  of  the 
Government.  It  is  claimed  to  be  found  solely  in  the  fact  that  he  is  the 
Commander-in-chief  of  its  army  and  navy,  charged  with  the  duty  of  sub- 
duing the  enemy.  And  to  this  end,  as  he  understands  it,  he  is  charged 
with 'the  duty  of  using,  not  only  those  great  and  ample  powers  which  the 
Constitution  and  laws,  and  the  self  devotion  of  the  people  in  executing 
them,  have  placed  in  his  hands,  but  charged  with  the  duty  of  using  pow- 
ers which  the  people  have  reserved  to  the  States,  or  to  themselves ;  and  is 
permitted  to  break  down  those  great  Constitutional  safeguards  of  the  par* 
tition  of  governmental  powers,  and  the  immunity  of  the  citizen  from  mere 
executive  control,  which  are  at  once  both  the  end  and  the  means  of  free 
government. 

The  necessary  result  of  this  interpretation  of  the  Constitution  is.  that,  in 
time  of  war,  the  President  has  any  and  all  power  which  he  may  deem  it 
toecessary  to  exercise  to  subdue  the  enemy;  and  that  every  private  and 
personal  right  of  individual  security  against  mere  executive  control,  and 
every  right  reserved  to  the  States  or  the  people,  rests  merely  upon  Execu- 
tive discretion. 

But  the  military  power  of  the  President  is  derived  solely  from  the  Con- 
stitution, and  it  is  as  sufficiently  defined  there  as  his  purely  civil  power. 
These  are  its  words:  '  The  President  shall  be  the  Commander-in-chief  of 
the  Army  and  Navy  of  the  United  States,  and  of  the  militia  of  the  several 
States,  when  called  into  the  actual  service  of  the  United  States.' 

This  is  hi«  military  power.  He  is  the  General-in-chief,  and  as  such,  in 
prosecuting  war,  may  do  what  Generals  in  the  field  are  allowed  to  do, 
within  the  sphere  of  their  actual  operations  in  subordination  to  the  laws 
of  their  country,  from  which  alone  they  derive  their  authority. 

When  the  Constitution  says  that  the  President  shall  be  the  Commander- 
in-chief  of  the  Army  and  Navy  of  the  Uuited  States,  and  of  the  militia  of 
the  several  States,  when  called  into  the  actual  service  of  the  United  States, 
does  it  mean  that  he  shall  possess  military  power  and  command  over  all 
citizens  of  the  United  States  ?  that,  by  military  edicts,  he  may  control  all 
citizens  as  if  enlisted  in  the  army,  or  navy,  or  in  the  militia  called  into  the 
actual  service  of  the  United  States  ?  Does  it  mean  that  he  may  make  him- 


ACQUISITION  OF   TERRITORY.  561 

self  a  legislator,  and  enact  penal  laws  governing  the  citizens  of  the  United 
States,  and  erect  tribunals,  and  create  offices  to  enforce  his  penal  edicts 
upon  citizens?  Does  it  mean  that  he  may,  by  a  prospective  executive 
decree,  repeal  and  annul  the  laws  of  the  several  States,  which  respect 
subjects  reserved  by  the  Constitution  for  the  exclusive  action  of  the  States 
and  the  people  ?  The  President  is  the  Commander-in-chief  of  the  Army 
and  Navy,  not  only  by  force  of  the  Constitution,  but  under  and  subject  to 
the  Constitution,  and  to  every  restriction  therein  contained,  and  to  every 
law  enacted  by  its  authority,  as  completely  and  clearly  as  the  private  in 
his  ranks. 

He  is  General  in-chief ;  but  can  a  General-in-chief  disobey  any  law  of 
his  own  country  ?  When  he  can,  he  superadds  to  his  rights  as  commander 
the  powers  of  a  usurper ;  and  that  is  military  despotism.  In  this  noise  of 
arms  have  we  become  deaf  to  the  warning  voices  of  our  fathers,  to  take 
care  that  the  military  shall  always  be  subservient  to  the  civil  powers  ? 
Instead  of  listening  to  these  voices,  some  persons  now  seem  to  think  that 
it  is  enough  to  silence  objection,  to  say,  true  enough,  there  is  no  civil  right 
to  do  this  or  that,  but  it  is  a  military  act.  They  seem  to  have  forgotten 
that  every  military  act  is  to  be  tested  by  the  Constitution  and  laws  of  the 
country  under  whose  authority  it  is  done.  And  that  under  the  Constitu- 
tion and  laws  of  the  United  States,  no  more  than  under  the  Government 
of  Great  Britain,  or  under  any  free  or  any  settled  Government,  the  mere 
authority  to  command  an  army  is  not  an  authority  to  disobey  the  laws  of 
the  country. 

The  framers  of  the  Constitution  thought  it  wise  that  the  powers  of  the 
Commander-in-chief  of  the  military  forces  of  the  United  States  should  be 
placed  in  the  hands  of  the  chief  civil  magistrate.  But  the  powers  of  the 
Commander-in-chief  are  in  no  degree  enhanced  or  varied  by  being  con- 
ferred upon  the  same  officer  who  has  important  civil  functions.  If  the 
Constitution  had  provided  that  a  Commander-in-chief  should  be  appointed 
by  Congress,  his  powers  would  have  been  the  same  as  the  military  powers 
of  the  President  now  are.  And  what  would  be  thought  by  the  American 
people  of  an  attempt  by  a  General-in-chief  to  legislate  by  his  decrees  for 
the  people  and  the  State  ? 

Besides,  all  the  powers  of  the  President  are  executive  merely.  He  can 
not  make  a  law.  He  cannot  repeal  one.  He  can  only  execute  the  laws.  He 
can  neither  make,  nor  suspend,  nor  alter  them.  He  cannot  even  make  an 
article  of  war.  He  may  govern  the  army,  either  by  general  or  special 
orders,  but  only  in  subordination  to  the  Constitution  and  laws  of  the  United 
States,  and  the  articles  of  war  enacted  by  the  legislative  power. 

The  time  has  certainly  come  when  the  people  of  the  United  States  must 
understand,  and  must  apply  those  great  rules  of  civil  liberty  which  have 
been  arrived  at  by  the  self-devoted  efforts  of  thought  and  action  of  their 
ancestors,  during  seven  hundred  years  of  struggle  against  arbitrary  power. 
If  they  fail  to^understand  and  apply  them,  if  they  fail  to  hold  every  branch 
36 


562  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

of  their  Government  steadily  to  them,  who  can  imagine  what  is  to  come 
out  of  this  great  and  desperate  struggle?  The  military  power  of  eleven  of 
these  States  being  destroyed — what  then  ?  What  is  to  be  their  condition  ? 
What  is  to  be  our  condition  ? 

Are  the  great  principles  of  free  Government  to  be  used  and  consumed 
as  means  of  war?  Are  we  not  wise  enough  and  strong  enough  to  carry 
on  this  war  to  a  successful  military  end  without  submitting  to  the  loss  of 
any  one  great  principle  of  liberty  ?  We  are  strong  enough.  We  are  Avise 
enough,  if  the  people  and  their  servants  will  but  understand  and  observe 
the  just  limits  of  military  power. 

What,  then,  are  those  limits  ?  They  are  these :  There  is  military  law  ; 
there  is  martial  law.  Military  law  is  that  system  of  laws  enacted  by  the 
legislative  power  for  the  government  of  the  army  and  navy  of  the  United 
States,  and  of  the  militia,  when  called  into  the  actual  service  of  the  United 
States.  It  has  no  control  whatever  over  any  person  or  any  property  of 
any  citizen.  It  could  not  even  apply  to  the  teamsters  of  an  army,  save  by 
force  of  the  express  provisions  of  the  laws  of  Congress,  making  such  per- 
sons amenable  thereto.  The  persons  and  the  property  of  private  citizens 
of  the  United  States  are  as  absolutely  exempted  from  the  control  of  mili- 
tary law  as  they  are  exempted  from  the  control  of  the  laws  of  Great 
Britain. 

But  there  is  also  martial  law.  What  is  this  ?  It  is  the  will  of  a  military 
commander,  operating,  without  any  restraint,  save  his  judgment,  upon  the 
lives,  upon  the  property,  upon  the  entire  social  and  individual  condition 
of  all  over  whom  the  law  extends.  But,  under  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States,  over  whom  does  such  law  extend? 

Will  any  one  be  bold  enough  to  say,  in  view  of  the  history  of  our  ances- 
tors and  ourselves,  that  the  President  of  the  United  States  can  extend  such 
law  as  that  over  the  entire  country,  or  over  any  defined  geographical  part 
thereof,  save  in  connection  with  some  particular  military  operations  which 
he  is  carrying  on  there  ?  Since  Charles  I.  lost  his  head,  there  has  been 
no  king  in  England  who  could  make  such  law  in  that  realm.  And  where 
is  there  to  be  found,  in  our  history,  or  our  Constitution,  either  State  or 
national,  any  warrant  for  saying,  that  a  President  of  the  United  States  has 
been  empowered  by  the  Constitution  to  extend  martial  law  over  the  whole 
country,  and  to  subject  thereby  to  his  military  power  every  right  of  every 
citizen  ?  He  has  no  such  authority. 

In  time  of  war,  a  military  commander,  whether  he  be  the  Commander- 
in-chief  or  one  of  his  subordinates,  must  possess  and  exercise  powers  both 
over  the  persons  and  the  property  of  citizens  which  do  not  exist  in  time 
of  peace.  But  he  possesses  and  exercises  such  powers  not  in  spite  of  the 
Constitution  and  laws  of  the  United  States,  or  in  derogation  from  their 
authority,  but  in  virtue  thereof  and  in  strict  subordination  thereto.  The 
General  who  moves  his  army  over  private  property  in  the  course  of  his 
operations  in  the  field,  or  who  impresses  into  the  public  service  means  of 


ACQUISITION   OP   TERRITORY.  563 

transportation  or  subsistence,  to  enable  him  to  act  against  the  enemy,  or 
who  seizes  persons  within  his  lines  as  spies,  or  destroys  supplies  in  imme- 
diate danger  of  falling  into  the  hands  of  the  enemy,  uses  authority  un- 
known to  the  Constitution  and  laws  of  the  United  States  in  time  of  peace, 
but  not  unknown  to  that  Constitution  and  those  laws  in  .time  of  war. 

The  power  to  declare  war  includes  the  power  to  use  the  customary  and 
necessary  means  effectually  to  carry  it  on.  As  Congress  may  institute  a 
state  of  war,  it  may  legislate  into  existence  and  place  under  executive  con- 
trol the  means  for  its  prosecution.  And,  in  time  of  war,  without  any  spe- 
cial legislation,  not  the  Commander-in-chief  only,  but  every  commander 
of  an  expedition,  or  of  a  military  post,  is  lawfully  empowered  by  the  Con- 
stitution and  laws  of  the  United  States  to  do  whatever  is  necessary  and  is 
sanctioned  by  the  laws  of  war,  to  accomplish  the  lawful  objects  of  bis 
command.  But  it  is  obvious  that  this  implied  authority  must  find  early 
limits  somewhere.  If  it  were  admitted  that  a  commanding  General  in  the 
field  might  do  whatever  in  his  discretion  might  be  necessary  to  subdue  the 
enemy,  he  could  levy  contributions  to  pay  his  soldiers  ;  he  could  force 
conscripts  into  his  service ;  he  could  drive  out  of  the  entire  country  all 
persons  not  desirous  to  aid  him — in  short,  he  would  be  the  absolute  mas- 
ter of  the  country  for  the  time  being. 

No  one  has  ever  supposed — no  one  will  now  undertake  to  maintain — 
that  the  Commander-in  chief,  in  time  of  war,  has  any  such  lawful  author- 
ity as  this.  What,  then,  is  his  authority  over  the  persons  and  property  of 
citizens  ?  I  answer  that,  over  all  persons  enlisted  in  his  forces  he  has 
military  power  and  command  ;  that  over  all  persons  and  property  within 
the  sphere  of  his  actual  operations  in  the  field,  he  may  lawfully  exercise 
such  restraint  and  control  as  the  successful  prosecution  of  his  particular 
military  enterprise  may,  in  his  honest  judgment,  absolutely  require ;  and 
upon  such  persons  as  have  committed  offences  against  any  article  of  war, 
he  may,  through  appropriate  military  tribunals,  inflict  the  punishment  pre- 
scribed by  law.  And  there  his  lawful  authority  ends. 

The  military  power  over  citizens  and  their  property  is  a  power  to  act, 
not  a  power  to  prescribe  rules  for  future  action.  It  springs  from  present 
pressing  emergencies,  and  is  limited  by  them.  It  cannot  assume  the  func- 
tions of  the  statesman  or  legislator,  and  make  provision  for  future  or  dis- 
tant arrangements  by  which  persons  or  property  may  be  made  subservient 
to  military  uses.  It  is  the  physical  force  of  an  army  in  the  field,  and  may 
control  whatever  is  so  near  as  to  be  actually  reached  by  that  force,  in 
order  to  remove  obstructions  to  its  exercise. 

But  when  the  military  commander  controls  the  persons  or  property  of 
citizens  who  are  beyond  the  sphere  of  his  actual  operations  in  the  field, 
when  he -makes  laws  to  govern  their  conduct,  he  becomes  a  legislator. 
Those  Jaws  may  be  made  actually  operative  ;  obedience  to  them  may  be 
enforced  by  military  power ;  their  purpose  and  effect  may  be  solely  to 
recruit  or  support  his  armies,  or  to  weaken  the  power  of  the  enemy  with 

\ 


564  PROGRESS,   SLAVERY,  AITC) 

whom  he  is  contending.  But  he  is  a  legislator  still,  and  whether  his  edicts 
are  clothed  in  the  form  of  proclamations  or  of  military  orders,  by  what- 
ever name  they  may  be  called,  they  are  laws.  If  he  have  the  legislative 
power  conferred  on  him  by  the  people,  it  is  well.  If  not,  he  usurps  it. 

He  has  no  more  lawful  authority  to  hold  all  the  citizens  of  the  entire 
country,  outside  of  the  sphere  of  his  actual  operations  in  the  field,  and 
amenable  to  his  military  edicts,  than  he  has  to  hold  all  the  property  of  the 
country  subject  to  his  military  requisitions.  He  is  not  the  military  com- 
mander of  the  citizens  of  the  United  States,  but  of  its  soldiers. 

Apply  these  principles  to  the  proclamations  and  orders  of  the  President. 
They  are  not  designed  to  meet  an  existing  emergency  in  some  particular 
military  operation  in  the  field  j  they  prescribe  future  rules  of  action  touch- 
ing the  persons  and  property  of  citizens.  They  are  to  take  effect,  not 
merely  within  the  scope  of  military  operations  in  the  field,  or  in  their 
neighborhood,  but  throughout  the  entire  country ,  or  great  portions  thereof. 
Their  subject  matter  is  not  military  offences,  or  military  relations,  but  civil 
offences  and  domestic  relations ;  the  relation  of  master  and  servant ;  the 
offences  of  '  disloyalty  or  treasonable  practices.'  Their  purpose  is  not  to 
meet  some  existing  and  instant  military  emergency,  but  to  provide  for  dis- 
tant events,  which  may  or  may  not  occur ;  and  whose  connections,  if  they 
should  coincide  with  any  particular  military  operations  are  indirect,  re- 
mote, casual  and  possible  merely. 

%t  is  manifest  that  in  proclaiming  these  edicts,  the  President  is  not  act- 
ing under  the  authority  of  military  law ;  first,  because  military  law  extends 
only  over  the  persons  actually  enlisted  in  the  military  service  ,  and  second 
because  these  persona  are  governed  by  laws  enacted  by  the  legislative 
power.  It  is  equally  manifest  that  he  is  not  acting  under  that  implied 
authority  which  grows  out  of  particular  actual  military  operations ;  for 
these  executive  decrees  do  not  spring  from  the  special  emergencies  of  any 
particular  military  operations,  and  are  not  limited  to  any  field  in  which 
any  such  operations  are  carried  on. 

Whence,  then,  do  these  edicts  spring  ?  They  spring  from  the  assumed 
power  to  extend  martial  law  over  the  whole  territory  of  the  United  States  ; 
a  power,  for  the  exercise  of  which  by  the  President,  there  i»  no  warrant 
whatever  in  the  Constitution,  a  power  which  no  free  people  could  confer 
upon  an  executive  officer,  and  remain  a  free  people.  For  it  would  make 
him  the  absolute  master  of  their  lives,  their  liberties,  and  their  property, 
with  power  to  delegate  his  mastership  to  such  satraps  as  he  might  select, 
or  as  might  be  imposed  on  his  credulity  or  his  fears.  Amid  the  great  dan- 
gers which  encompass  us,  in  our  struggles  to  encounter  them,  in  our  natu- 
ral eagerness  to  lay  hold  of  efficient  means  to  accomplish  our  vast  labors, 
let  us  beware  how  we  borrow  weapons  from  the  armory  of  arbitrary  power. 
They  cannot  be  wielded  by  the  hands  of  a  free  people.  Their  blows  will 
finally  fall  upon  themselves. 

Distracted  councils,  divided  strength,  are  the  very  earliest  effects  of  an 


ACQUISITION  OF  TERRITORY.  565 

attempt  to  use  them.  What  lies  beyond,  no  patriot  is  now  willing  to  attempt 
to  look  upon. 

A  leading  and  influential  newspaper,  while  expressing  entire  devotion 
to  the  President,  and  approbation  of  his  proclamation  of  emancipation, 
says ;  '  The  Democrats  talk  about  unconstitutional  acts.  Nobody  pretends 
that  this  act  is  constitutional,  and  nobody  cares  whether  it  is  or  not.' 

I  think  too  well  of  the  President  to  believe  he  has  done  an  act  involving 
the  lives  and  fortunes  of  millions  of  human  beings,  and  the  entire  social 
condition  of  a  great  people,  without  caring  whether  it  is  conformable  to' 
that  Constitution  which  he  has  many  times  sworn  to  support. 

Among  all  the  causes  of  alarm  which  now  distress  the  public  mind, 
there  are  few  more  terrible  to  reflecting  men  than  the  tendency  to  lawless- 
ness which  is  manifesting  itself  in  so  many  directions.  No  stronger  evi- 
dence of  this  could  be  afforded  than  the  open  declaration  of  a  respectable 
and  widely  circulated  journal,  that '  nobody  cares  whether  a  great  public 
act  of  the  President  of  the  United  States  is  in  conformity  with,  or  is  sub- 
versive of  the  supreme  law  of  the  land — the  only  basis  upon  which  the 
Government  rests  j  that  our  public  affairs  have  become  so  desperate,  and 
our  ability  to  retrieve  them  by  the  use  of  honest  means  is  so  distrusted, 
and  our  willingness  to  use  other  means  so  undaunted,  that  our  great  pub- 
lic servants  may  themselves  break  the  fundamental  laws  of  the  country, 
and  become  usurpers  of  vast  powers  not  entrusted  to  them,  in  violation  of 
their  solemn  oath  of  office,  and  '  nobody  cares.' 

It  is  not  believed  that  this  is  just  to  the  people  of  the  United  States. 
They  do  care,  and  the  President  cares,  that  he  and  all  other  public  ser- 
vants should  obey  the  Constitution.  Partisan  journals,  their  own  honest 
and  proper  desire  to  support  the  President — on  whose  wisdom  and  firmness 
they  rely  to  relieve  their  country  from  its  evils  and  dangers — and  the  diffi- 
culties which  the  mass  of  the  people  encounter  in  forming  opinions  on 
questions  of  constitutional  law,  may  prevent  them,  for  a  limited  time,  from 
arriving  at  a  just  judgment  of  such  questions,  or  of  the  vast  practical 
effects  dependent  on  them. 

But  the  people  of  the  United  States  do  not  expect  national  concord  to 
spring  from  usurpations  of  power  ;  or  national  security  from  the  violations 
of  those  great  principles  of  public  liberty,  which  are  the  only  possible  foun- 
dation, in  this  country,  of  private  safety  and  public  order.  Their  instincts 
demand  a  purer  and  more  comprehensive  statesmanship  than  that  which 
seizes  upon  unlawful  expedients,  because  they  may  possibly  avert  for  the 
moment  some  threatening  danger  at  the  expense  of  the  violation  of  great 
principles  of  free  government,  or  of  the  destruction  of  some  necessary 
safeguard  of  individual  security. 

It  is  a  subject  of  discussion  in  the  public  journals  whether  it  is  the  inten- 
tion of  the  Executive  to  use  the  powers  asserted  in  the  last  proclamation 
and  in  the  orders  of  the  Secretary  of  War  to  suppress  free  discussion  of 
political  subjects.  J  have  confidence  in  the  purity  and  the  patriotism  both 


566  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

of  the  President  and  of  the  Secretary  of  War.  I  fear  no  such  present  ap- 
plications of  this  proclamation  and  these  orders  by  them.  But  the  execu- 
tion of  such  powers  must  be  entrusted  to  subordinate  agents,  and  it  is  of 
the  very  essence  of  arbitrary  power  that  it  should  be  in  hands  which  can 
act  promptly  and  efficiently,  and  unchecked  by  form.  These  great  powers 
must  be  confided  to  persons  actuated  by  party,  or  local,  or  personal  feel- 
ings and  prejudices ;  or,  wha-t  would  often  prove  as  ruinous  to  the  citizen, 
actuated  by  a  desire  to  commend  their  vigilance  to  their  employers,  and 
by  a  blundering  and  stupid  zeal  in  their  service. 

But  it  is  not  this  or  that  particular  application  of  power  which  is  to  be 
considered.  It  is  the  existence  of  the  power  itself,  and  the  uses  of  which 
it  is  susceptible,  while  following  out  the  principle  on  which  it  has  been 
assumed. 

The  uses  of  power,  even  in  despotic  monarchies,  are  more  or  less  con- 
trolled by  usages  and  customs,  or  in  other  words,  by  public  opinion.  In 
good  hands,  and  .in  favorable  times,  despotic  power  is  not  commonly 
allowed  to  be  felt  to  be  oppressive ;  and,  always,  the  forms  of  a  free  Gov- 
ernment, which  has  once  existed,  so  far  as  is  practicable,  are  carefully  and 
speciously  preserved.  But  a  wise  people  does  not  trust  its  condition  and 
rights  to  the  happy  accident  of  favorable  times  or  good  hands.  It  is  jeal- 
ous of  power.  It  knows  that  of  all  earthly  things  it  is  that  thing  most 
likely  to  be  abused  ;  and  when  it  affects  a  nation  most  destructive  by  ita 
abuse,  they  will  rouse  themselves  to  consider  what  is  the  power  claimed ; 
what  is  its  origin ;  what  is  its  extent ;  what  uses  may  be  made  of  it  in  dan- 
gerous times,  and  by  men  likely  to  be  produced  in  such  times  ;  and  while 
they  will  trust  their  public  servants,  and  will  pour  out  their  dearest  blood 
like  water  to  sustain  them  in  then*  honest  measures  for  their  country's  sal- 
vation, they  will  demand  of  those  servants  obedience  to  their  will,  as  ex- 
pressed in  the  fundamental  laws  of  the  Government,  to  the  end  that  there 
shall  not  be  adduced  to  all  the  sufferings  and  losses  they  have  uncom- 
plainingly borne,  that  most  irreparable  of  all  earthly  losses — the  ruin  of  the 
principles  of  their  free  Government. 

What,  then,  is  to  be  done?  Are  we  to  cease  our  utmost  efforts  to  save 
our  country,  because  its  Chief  Magistrate  seems  to  have  fallen,  for  the 
time  being,  into  what  we  believe  would  be  fatal  errors  if  persisted  in  by 
him  and  acquiesced  in  by  ourselves  ?  Certainly  not.  Let  the  people  but 
be  right,  and  no  President  can  long  be  wrong ;  nor  can  he  effect  any  fatal 
mischief  if  he  should  be. 

The  sofrer  second  thought  of  the  people  has  yet  a  controlling  power.  Let 
this  gigantic  shadow,  which  has  been  evoked  out  of  the  powers  of  Com- 
mander-in-chief, once  be  placed  before  the  people,  so  that  they  can  see 
clearly  its  proportions  and  its  mein,  and  it  will  dissolve  and  disappear  like 
the  morning  cloud  before  the  rising  sun. 

The  people  yet  can  and  will  take  care  by  legitimate  means,  without  dis- 
turbing any  principle  of  the  Constitution,  or  violating  any  law,  or  relaxing 


\ 

\ 
\ 
\ 


ACQUISITION  OP  TERRITORY.  567 

any  of  their  utmost  efforts  for  their  country's  salvation,  that  their  will,  em- 
bodied in  the  Constitution,  shall  be  obeyed.  If  it  needs  amendment,  they 
will  amend  it  themselves.  They  will  suffer  nothing  to  be  added  to  it,  or 
taken  from  it,  by  any  other  power  than  their  own.  If  they  should,  neither 
the  Government  itself,  nor  any  right  under  it,  will  any  longer  be  theirs." 

The  Constitutional  doctrine  in  this  article,  out-spoken  as  it  is,  at  this 
conjuncture  of  our  national  affairs,  is  a  landmark  for  the  anchorage  of  the 
Ship  of  State,  ere  she  founders  on  her  perilous  and  unknown  voyage  of 
discovery  for  new  lights.  We  had  hoped  that  common  sense  was  the 
birthright  inheritance  of  every  American,  of  which  he  might  boast,  and 
that  each  one  had  an  honest  and  common  understanding.  In  review  of 
past  events  as  concern  a  great  people,  when  we  take  into  consideration 
the  Abolition  party  affiliated  with  the  Republican  party,  and  the  latter 
with  the  former,  for  the  purpose  of  nominating  a  man  as  candidate  for  the 
Presidentage,  and  electing  him  on  the  Chicago  Platform,  the  main  features 
of  which  are  in  opposition  to  the  Constitution,  in  spirit  and  letter,  we  feel 
pained  that  men  can  become  so  recreant  to  the  sacred  trust  of  their  ances- 
tors. The  Constitution  of  the  United  States  is  a  whole  instrument  for 
government  accepted  by  all  the  States,  not  fragmental  parts  for  parties,  in 
after  times,  to  select  what  pleases  them  and  reject  the  balance.  In  order 
to  arrive  at  just  conclusions  with  reference  to  the  influence  of  party  poli- 
tics to  have  brought  about  our  present  troubles,  we  will  take  a  pnilosophi- 
cal  constitutional  view  of  the  Republican  Platform,  which  was  formed  and 
adopted  during  the  period  the  Republican  Convention  were  in  session, 
May  16,  1860,  as  to  be  their  basis  of  action  in  the  administration  of  the 
Government  of  the  United  States,  when  that  party  came  into  power. 

It  is  as  follows,  to-wit : 

"  Resolved,  That  we,  the  delegated  representatives  of  the  Republican 
electors  of  the  United  States,  in  Convention  assembled,  in  discharge  of  the 
duty  we  owe  to  our  constituents  and  our  country,  unite  in  the  following 
declarations : 

1.  That  the  history  of  the  nation  during  the  last  four  years  has  fully  es- 
tablished the  propriety  and  necessity  of  the  organization  and  perpetuation 
of  the  Republican  party,  and  that  the  causes  which  called  it  into  exist- 
ence are  permanent  hi  their  nature,  and  now  more  than  ever  before,  de- 
mand its  peaceful  and  constitutional  triumph. 

2.  That  the  maintenance  of  the  principles  promulgated  in  the  Declara- 
tion of  Independence  and  embodied  in  the  Federal  Constitution :  that  all 
men  are  created  equal ;  that  they  are  endowed  by  then1  Creator  with  certain 
inalienable  rights ;  that  among  these  are  life,  liberty,  and  the  pursuit  of 
happiness;  that  to  secure  these  rights  governments  are  instituted  among 
men,  deriving  their  just  powers  from  the  consent  of  the  governed,  is  essen- 
tial to  the  preservation  of  our  Republican  institutions ;  and  that  the  Fed- 
eral Constitution,  the  rights  of  the  States,  and  the  Union  of  the  States 
must  and  shall  be  preserved. 


568  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

3.  That  to  the  union  of  the  States  this  nation  owes  its  unprecedented  in- 
crease m  population,  its  surprising  development  of  material  resources  its 
rapid  augmentation  of  wealth,  its  happiness  at  home  and  its  honor  abroad  ; 
and  we  hold  in  abhorrence  all  schemes  for  disunion,  come  from  whatever 
source  they  may  ;  and  we  congratulate  the  country  that  no  Republican 
member  of  Congress  has  uttered  or  countenanced  the  threats  of  disunion 
so  often  made  by  Democratic  members  without  rebuke  and  with  applause 
from  their  political  associates  ;  and  we  denounce  those  threats  of  disunion 
in  case  of  a  popular  overthrow  of  their  ascendancy  as  denying  the  vital 
principles  of  a  free  government,  and  as  an  avowal  of  contemplated  trea- 
son, which  it  is  the  imperative  duty  of  an  indignant  people  sternly  to  re- 
buke and  forever  silence. 

4.  That  the  maintenance  inviolate  of  the  rights  of  the  States,  and  espe- 
cially the  right  of  each  State  to  order  and  control  its  own  domestic  institu- 
tions according  to  its  own  judgment  exclusively,  is  essential  to  that  balance 
of  powers  on  which  the  perfection  and  endurance  of  our  political  fabric 
depends  ;  and  we  denounce  the  lawless  invasion  by  armed  force  of  the  soil 
of  any  State  or  Territory,  no  matter  under  what  pretext,  as  among  the 
gravest  of  crimes. 

5.  That  the  present  Democratic  Administration  has  far  exceeded  our 
worst  apprehensions,  in  its  measureless  subserviency  to  the  exactions  of  a 
sectional  interest,  as  especially  evinced  in  its  desperate  exertions  to  force 
the  infamous  Lecompton  Constitution  upon  the  protesting  people  of  Kan- 
sas ;  in  construing  the  personal  relation  between  master  and  servant  to 
involve  an  unqualified  property  in  persons ;  in  its  attempted  enforcement, 
everywhere,  on  land  and  sea,  through  the  intervention  of  Congress  and  of 
the  Federal  courts,  of  the  extreme  pretentious  of  a  purely  local  interest ; 
and  in  its  general  and  unvarying  abuse  of  the  power  entrusted  to  it  by  a 
confiding  people. 

6.  That  the  people  justly  view  with  alarm  the  reckless  extravagance 
which  pervades  every  department  of  the  Federal  Government ;  that  a 
return  to  rigid  economy  and  accountability  is  indispensable  to  arrest  the 
systematic  plunder  of  the  public  treasury  by  favored  partisans ;  while  the 
recent  startling  developments  of  frauds  and  corruptions  at  the  Federal 
metropolis,  show  that  an  entire  change  of  administration  is  imperatively 
demanded. 

7.  That  the  new  dogma  that  the  Constitution,  of  its  own  force,  carries 
slavery  into  any  or  all  of  the  Territories  of  the  United  States,  is  a  danger- 
ous political  heresy,  at  variance  with  the  explicit  provisions  of  that  instru- 
ment itself,  with  cotemporaneous  exposition,  and  with  legislative  and  ju- 
dicial precedent ;  is  revolutionary  in  its  tendency,  and  subversive  of  the 
peace  and  harmony  of  the  country. 

8.  That  the  normal  condition  of  all  the  Territories  of  the  United  States 
is  that  of  freedom:  That  as  our  Republican  fathers,  when  they  had  abol- 
ished slavery  in  all  our  national  territory,  ordained  that  *  no  person  should 


ACQUISITION   OF  TERRITORY.  569 

be  deprived  of  life,  liberty  or  property,  without  due  process  of  law,'  it  be- 
comes our  duty,  by  legislation,  whenever  such  legislation  is -necessary,  to 
maintain  this  provision  of  the  Constitution  against  all  attempts  to  violate 
it ;  and  we  deny  the  authority  of  Congress  or  a  territorial  legislature,  or 
of  any  individuals,  to  give  legal  existence  to  slavery  in  any  Territory  of 
the  United  States. 

9.  That  we  brand  the  recent  re-opening  of  the  African  slave  trade,  under 
the  cover  of  our  national  flag,  aided  by  perversions  of  judicial  power,  as 
a  crime  against  humanity,  and  a  burning  shame  to  our  country  and  age  ; 
and  we  call  upon  Congress  to  take  prompt  and  efficient  measures  for  the 
total  and  final  suppression  of  that  execrable  traffic. 

10.  That  in  the  recent  vetoes,  by  their  Federal  Governors,  of  the  acts  of 
the  Legislatures  of  Kansas  and  Nebraska,  prohibiting  slavery  hi  those 
Territories,  we  find  a  practical  illustration  of  the  boasted  Democratic  prin- 
ciple of  Non-intervention  and  Popular  Sovereignty  embodied  in  the  Kan- 
sas-Nebraska bill,  and  a  demonstration  of  the  deception  and  fraud  involved 
therein. 

11.  That  Kansas  should,  of  right,  be  immediately  admitted  as  a  State 
under  the  Constitution  recently  formed  and  adopted  by  her  people,  and 
accepted  by  the  House  of  Representatives. 

12.  That,  while  providing  revenue  for  the  support  of  the  General  Gov- 
ernment by  duties  upon  imports,  sound  policy  requires  such  an  adjustment 
of  these  imports  as  to  encourage  the  development  of  the  industrial  inter- 
ests of  the  whole  country  ;  and  we  commend  that  policy  of  national  ex  - 
changes  which  secures  to  the  working  men  liberal  wages,  to  agriculture 
remunerating  prices,  to  mechanics  and  manufacturers  an  adequate  reward 
for  their  skill,  labor,  and  enterprise,  and  to  the  nation  commercial  pros- 
perity and  independence. 

13.  That  we  protest  against  any  sale  or  alienation  to  others  of  the  pub- 
lic lands  held  by  actual  settlers,  and  against  any  view  of  the  Free  Home- 
stead policy,  which  regards  the  settlers  as  paupers  or  suppliants  for  pub  • 
lie  bounty  ;  and  we  demand  the  passage  by  Congress  of  the  complete  and 
satisfactory  Homestead  measure,  which  has  already  passed  the  House. 

14.  That  the  Republican  party  is  opposed  to  any  change  in  our  nuturnl 
ization  laws  or  any  State  legislation,  by  which  the  rights  of  citizenship 
hitherto  accorded  to  emigrants  from  foreign  lands  shall  be  abridged  or  im- 
paired ;  and  in  favor  of  giving  a  full  and  efficient  protection  to  the  rights 
of  all  classes  of  citizens,  whether  native  or  naturalized,  both  at  home  and 
abroad. 

15.  That  appropriations  by  Congress  for  river  and  harbor  improvements 
of  a  national  character,  required  for  the  accommodation  and  security  of 
an  existing  commerce,  are  authorized  by  the  Constitution,  and  justified  by 
the  obligation  of  Government  to  protect  the  lives  and  property  of  its 
citizens. 

16.  That  a  railroad  to  the  Pacific  ocean  is  imperatively  demanded  by 


570  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

the  interests  of  the  whole  country ;  that  the  Federal  Government  ought 
to  render  immediate  and  efficient  aid  in  its  construction;  and  that,  as  pre- 
liminary thereto,  a  daily  overland  mail  should  be  promptly  established. 

17.  Finally,  having  thus  set  forth  our  distinctive  principles  and  views, 
*ve  invite  the  co-operation  of  all  citizens,  however  differing  on  other  ques- 
tions, who  substantially  agree  with  us  in  their  affirmances  and  support." 

Upon  the  motion  to  adopt  this  report,  Mr.  Carter,  of  Ohio,  moved  the 
previous  question.  This  motion  caused  great  excitement,  and  loud  calls 
were^  made  to  withdraw  the  motion ;  but  Mr.  C.  insisted  on  his  motion. 
Mr.  Giddings  was  particularly  earnest  in  his  appeal  to  his  colleague  to 
withdraw  it,  but  with  no  effect. 

The  vote  was  then  taken  as  to  whether  the  Convention  would  sustain 
the  call  of  the  previous  motion,  with  the  following  result : 

Ayes.  Noes. 

Maine 1  14 

Vermont 0  10 

New  Hampshire 0  10 

Massachusetts 4  21 

Connecticut 1  11 

Rhode  Island 0  8 

New  York 25  45 

NewJersey 12*  1$ 

Delaware 4  2 

Maryland 0  11 

Virginia 17  6 

Pennsylvania £  53  £ 

Ohio 24  18 

Kentucky 10  10 

Indiana 20  6 

Illinois 14  8 

Michigan 8  4 

Wisconsin 8  2 

Missouri 0  18 

Iowa 2  6 

Texas 0  6 

California 0  8' 

Oregon 2  2 

Kansas 0  6 

Nebraska 2  4 

Minnesota 0  8 

District  of  Columbia 0  2 

155  300 

So  the  Convention  refused  to  sustain  the  previous  question. 


ACQUISITION   OF   TERRITORY.  571 

Mr.  Giddings  then  moved  the  adoption  of  the  following  as  a  substitute 
for  the  first  section  of  the  platform  :  That  we  solemnly  re-affirm  these  self- 
evident  truths :  that  man  is  endowed  with  certain  inalienable  rights  ; 
among  these  are  life,  liberty  and  the  pursuit  of  happiness  ;  and  that  Gov- 
ernments were  formed  for  the  protection  of  these  rights.  Mr.  Giddings 
then  made  an  earnest  speech  in  favor  of  his  substitute,  but  upon  a  vote, 
the  Convention  rejected  it  by  a  decided  majority. 

Mr.  Wilmot  made  some  inquiry  as  to  the  questions  involved  in  the  14th 
section  of  the  platform  in  relation  to  naturalized  citizens,  the  only  effect  of 
which  was  to  give  an  opportunity  for  two  very  pretty  and  eloquent 
speeches  from  Messrs.  Shurz,  of  Wisconsin,  and  Hapaureck,  of  Cincin- 
nati, both  leaders  among  the  German  Republicans.  Mr.  G.  W.  Curtis,  of 
New  York,  then  moved  to  insert  the  words  of  the  Declaration  of  Inde- 
pendence, formerly  proposed  by  Mr.  Giddings,  in  the  2d  section  of  the 
platform,  and  maintained  his  position  in  a  very  earnest  and  a  very  firm 
speech,  that  told  with  great  effect  upon  the  auditors.  The  motion  was  car- 
ried by  a  large  majority. 

The  platform  was  then  adopted  amid  a  perfect  furor  of  applause." 

The  Republican  Chicago  Platform,  of  May  16,  1860,  upon  which  the 
Republican  party  elected  their  candidate  to  the  Presidentage  that  year  is 
thus  presented  before  us  for  consideration ;  and  we  shall  shortly  consider 
it,  with  reference  to  its  constitutional  bearing  on  the  people  of  the  United 
States.  Consequently,  in  the  futherance  of  this  object,  the  following  por- 
tions of  the  Constitution,  touching  slaves  in  the  slave  States,  we  submit 
to  candid  and  considerate  men,  to  know  if  the  Constitution  would  be  com- 
plete, were  these  portions  forced  literally,  or  by  erasure  from  that  instru- 
ment? These  portions  are  quoted  from  the  Constitution-  as  here  pre- 
sented, in  the  form  of  extracts,  concerning  the  inalienable  rights  of  the 
slave  States  under  that  instrument. 

The  first  extract  is  clause  3,  under  section  2,  of  article  1 : 

"  Representatives  and  direct  taxes  shall  be  apportioned  among  the  sev- 
eral States  which  may  be  included  within  this  union,  according  to  their 
respective  numbers,  which  shall  be  determined  by  adding  to  the  whole 
number  of  free  persons,  including  those  bound  to  service  for  a  term  of 
years,  and  excluding  Indians  not  taxed,  three-jifths  of  all  other  persons." 

The  second  extract  is  : 

•'  The  migration  or  importation  of  such  persons  as  any  of  the  States  now 
existing  shall  think  proper  to  admit,  shall  not  be  prohibited  by  the  Con- 
gress prior  to  the  year  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  eight,  but  a  tax  or 
duty  may  be  imposed  on  such  importation  not  exceeding  ten  dollars  for 
each  person."  (See  clause  1,  section  9,  article  1.) 

The  third  extract  is  : 

"  No  person  held  to  service  or  labor  in  one  State,  under  the  laws  thereof, 
escaping  into  another  shall,  in  consequence  of  any  law  or  regulation 
therein,  be  discharged  from  such  service  or  labor  ;  but  shall  be  delivered 


572          PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

up  on  claim  of  the  party  to  whom  such  service  or  labor  maybe  due.' 
(See  clause  3,  section  2,  article  4). 

The  fourth  extract  is  : 

"  Congress  shall  have  power  to  dispose  of,  and  make  all  needful  rules 
and  regulations  respecting  the  territory  or  other  property  belonging  to  the 
United  States  ;  and  nothing  in  this  Constitution  shall  be  so  construed  as 
to  prejudice  any  claims  of  the  United  States,  or  of  any  particular  State." 
(See  clause  2,  section  3,  article  4). 

The  fifth  extract  is : 

"  This  Constitution,  and  the  laws  of  the  United  States,  which  shall  be 
made  in  pursuance  thereof,  and  all  treaties  made,  or  which  shall  be  made, 
under  the  authority  of  the  United  States,  shall  be  the  supreme  law  of  the 
land ;  and  the  judges  in  every  State  shall  be  bound  thereby,  anything  in 
the  Constitution  or  laws  of  any  State  to  the  contrary  notwithstanding." 
(See  clause  2,  article  6,  Miscellaneous). 

AMENDMENTS   TO    THE    CONSTITUTION. 

The  sixth  extract  is  : 

"  The  enumeration  in  the  Constitution  of  certain  rights  shall  not  be  con- 
strued to  deny  or  disparage  others  retained  by  the  people."  (See  article  9.) 

The  seventh*extract  is : 

"  The  powers  not  delegated  to  the  United  States  by  the  Constitution,  nor 
prohibited  by  it  to  the  States,  are  reserved  to  the  States  respectively  or  to 
the  people."  (See  article  10;» 

With  these  Constitutional  extracts  before  us,  we  propose  to  enter  into  a 
short  philosophical  analysis  of  them ;  and,  in  the  first  place,  we  would  ask , 
if  they  compose  the  expressed  and  fully  defined  landmarks  of  the  Consti- 
tution, as  occupying  their  relative  positions,  or  do  they  do  not?  and  would 
the  Constitution  be  one  to  all  the  people  of  the  United  States,  without  these 
portions  we  have  thus  quoted  ?  It  received  its  adoption  by  the  States  to 
be  a  perpetual  fundamental  system  of  government,  as  a  whole,  not  in 
part.  Hence,  we  see  that  these  extracts  are  active  portions  of  the  Consti- 
tution, so  long  as  it  may  exist,  without  their  being  annulled  by  three-fourths 
of  the  States ;  this  could  be  done  under  the  provision  of  article  5  of 
Amendments.  And  until  the  Constitution  is  altered  with  respect  to  these 
extracts,  every  portion  of  it  constitutes  it  the  primordial  and  fundamental 
Jaw  of  the  land.  (See  clause  2,  article  6). 

In  view  of  clause  3,  section  2,  article  1,  of  the  Constitution,  the  appor 
tionment  of  representation  and  direct  taxes  is  considered  a  perpetual  man- 
date of  that  instrument,  for  the  term  "  shall "  is  applied,  and  to  one  State 
no  more  than  to  another,  but  to  all  alike.  How,  then,  is  the  apportionment 
determined?  See  the  above  clause  3.  The  term  "shall"  is  here  applied 
again.  Three-fifths  of  all  others  in  this  clause,  and  in  this  one  sentence, 
mean  the  slave  population  in  the  slave  States,  and  this  mandate  as  to  three- 
fifths  is  as  obligatory,  as  perpetual,  and  as  fundamental  as  any  portion  of 
the  Constitution.  This  right  is  as  perpetual  to  the  Southern  States  as  the 


-  ACQUISITION  OF  TERRITORY.  573 

Constitution  itself  in  its  present  form.  It  goes  with  the  Constitution  wher- 
ever it  goes  into  the  Territories,  for  it  would  be  unreasonable  and  unphilo- 
sophical  to  suppose  that  that  instrument  lost  a  portion  of  its  rights,  as  to 
certain  States,  in  its  progress  over  the  extension  of  territory.  If  it  should 
lose  its  rights  to  certain  States  as  herein  philosophically  and  constitution- 
ally seen  it  would,  were  it  limited,  then  why  not  all,  and  still  all  is  the 
Constitution !  Can  there  be  minds  so  narrow  as  not  to  see  and  comprehend 
the  full  letter,  spirit,  objects,  rights  and  mandates  of  the  clause  in  ques- 
tion? Take  from  thia  clause  "  three  fifths  of  all  other  persons,"  in  the 
way  of  representation  and  direct  taxation ;  and  then  would  it,  bearing  the 
letter  and  spirit  of  the  instrument  in  mind,  be  the  Constitution  it  now  is  to 
the  slave  States  1  Common  sense  will  answer  this. 

The  Constitution  sanctions  slavery  as  a  basis  of  Congressional  represen- 
tation ;  consequently  in  the  territory  before  it  becomes  a  State,  if  people 
from  slave  States  should  enter  such  territory  with  slaves,  three-fifths  of 
them  and  their  masters  are  entitled  to  consideration  through  their  delega- 
tion in  Congress,  as  much  as  those  who.  have  none.  There  is  no  clause  in 
the  Constitution  which  can  be  applied  to  legislate  the  slave  and  master  out 
of  the  territory  by  Congress,  any  more  than  there  is  to  legislate  a  horse 
and  man  out  of  such  from  a  free  State ;  and  common  sense  would  say  that 
that  instrument  contemplated  that  some  of  the  people  would  have,  under 
all  circumstances,  coming  from  slave  States,  such  basis  tor  representation. 
Hence,  from  the  letter  and  spirit  of  the  Constitution,  Congress,  having  no 
discretion  in  the  case,  must  protect  the  slaveholders  in  the  use  of  such 
property,  because  taxation  is  based  on  representation,  and  it  must  protect 
what  it  taxes,  or  else  it  could  not  long  tax. 

In  the  great  fundamental  founding  of  our  Constitutional  rights,  and  of 
the  basis  of  representation  in  Congress,  and  of  taxation  in  accordance  with 
representation,  can  we  find  a  clause  in  the  Constitution,  or  a  single  word 
embraced  in  its  whole  contour,  that  would  warrant  an  infringement  upon 
the  third  clause,  section  2,  of  article  1,  as  to  three  fifths  of  the  slaves  being 
a  basis  for  representat'bn  in  our  National  Legislature  ?  No  such  clause 
nor  word  can  be  found;  in  the  purchase  of  more  domain,  and  in  the  organ- 
ization of  it  into  territories  for  white  settlement,  there  is  no  clause  prohib- 
iting property,  of  whatever  kind,  from  going  into  such  territory ;  and  does 
the  Constitution  recognize  a  thing  as  property  under  any  circumstance, 
without,  in  spirit,  granting  the  means  of  predicting  it  in  like  cases  ?  The 
great  object  of  the  Constitution  was,  and  is,  to  secure  protection  to  our 
liberties,  lives,  and  possessions  ;  and  in  the  Convention  that  formed  it  no 
regard  was  paid  to  any  sections  of  the  Colonies  or  States,  in  contradistinc- 
tion to  other  portions.  Its  burthens,  as  well  as  privileges,  were  conceived 
and  adjusted  to  bear  on  all  pro  rata.  No  blind  fanatic  will  deny  this  inter- 
pretation of  the  Constitution ;  hence*  in  our  philosophy  of  reason  upon 
slavery  and  the  constitutional  rights  which  it  should  enjoy  uninterrupted 
under  the  Constitution,  we  feel  authorized,  by  its  letter  and  spirit,  to  scni- 


074  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,    AND 

tinize  the  declarations,  devices,  and  plots  of  parties  that  would,  by  these 
manifestations,  indicate  a  disposition  and  determination  to  invade,  sup- 
plant, or  erase,  in  their  choice  of  men  for  high  positions,  any  of  the  clauses 
of  the  Constitution,  which  we  have  only  just  quoted. 

The  first  clause  of  section  9,  under  article  1,  contemplates  slavery  in  the 
States,  and  grants  them  certain  immunities  as  to  importing  blacks  or  per- 
sons of  color,  using  the  term  persons  to  express  its  purpose.  In  this  re- 
spect the  Constitution  grants  certain  qualified  rights  to  the  States  gener- 
ally, without  expressing  the  power  in  any  of  its  clauses  to  abolish  those 
rights  within  the  States  at  any  time,  but  it  limits  the  rights  as  to  importing 
Hacks  into  the  States  up  to  the  year  1808.  when  they  shall  cease  to  exist. 
Up  to  this  time  this  traffic  was  legal  and  constitutional,  and  the  Govern 
ment  received  ten  dollars  per  head  on  each  one  imported.  The  spirit  of 
this  clause  knew  that  the  negroes  thus  imported  would  increase,  and  that 
the  territory  was  common  property  under  the  control  of  the  supreme  law 
of  the.  laud — the  Constit  ution.  Wherefore,  that  instrument,  through  represen- 
tation and  direct  taxation,  was  organized  to  guard  and  protect  all  interests 
alike,  which  are  not  unconstitutional ;  slavery  was  not  then.  The  Consti- 
tution, up  to"18;J8,  was  accessory  to  the  States  in  the  importation  of  ne- 
groes into  the  States ;  for  the  Government  received  the  sum  of  ten  dollars 
per  head,  and  thus  if  the  former  committed  a  crime  against  humanity,  so 
did  the  latter,  on  the  same  principle  of  reasoning.  The  effects  of  this 
clause,  so  far  as  the  Constitution  is  concerned,  are  as  perpetual  and  con- 
stitutional now  as  immediately  upon  its  operation  after  having  been  formed. 
The  third  clause  of  section  2,  under  article  4,  contemplates  the  escape 
of  slaves  from  their  masters  into  the  free  States ;  hence  arises  its  protective 
purpose.  It  is  as  old  as  the  Constitution,  is  a  part  of  that  instrument,  and 
was  then  made  in  view  of  there  being  free  and  slave  States;  it  is  protect- 
ive of  certain  property  in  all  its  tendencies,  and  can  be  erased  only  in  a 
constitutional  manner  for  amending  that  instrument ;  otherwise  it  goes 
with  and  pleads  its  execution  upon  common  rights  guaranteed  by  the  Con- 
stitution to  those  States  holding  slaves.  Hence  slavery  is  a  reserved  right 
of  the  State  choosing  it;  and  when  a  State  passes  a  law  permitting  the 
introduction  of  slavery,  can  it,  by  Convention  or  otherwise,  pass  a  law 
abolishing  it  constitutionally,  which,  with  regard  to  State  contracts  with 
her  citizens,  would,  in  all  its  tendency,  be  ex-post-facto  1  The  learned  in 
constitutional  law  may  thinfc  of  this. 

The  second  clause  of  section  3,  under  article  4,  is  full  of  meaning,  and 
euch  as  we  want.  In  view  of  the  clauses  which  we  have  so  far  quoted 
and  discussed,  concerning  the  constitutionality  of  slavery,  could  Congre-8 
constitutionally  legislate  slavery  out  or  in  the  organized  territories  of  the 
Government  ?  Certainly  not.  Wherefore,  under  those  clauses  just  quoted, 
Congress  has  an  interest  in  slavery  from  representation,  direct  taxation, 
and  a  more  binding  interest  from  the  Government  having  received,  from 
its  formation  up  to  1808,  the  sum  of  ten  dollars  per  head  on  the 


ACQUISITION   OF   TERRITORY.  575 

i 

imported.  The  sum  was  paid  in  each  State  that  imported,  and  the  interest 
on  it  is  a  perpetual  admonisher  of  the  General  Government  that  it  has 
Blave  interest  as  much  to  watch  in  the  territories  as  any  other  interest,  till 
a  territory  may  have  citizens  enough  to  become  a  State.  The  Constitu- 
tion knew  that  slaves  would  increase  in  numbers  like  whites  ;  hence,  in 
view  of  the  clauses  quoted,  could  it  permit  a  Congress  in  any  manner  to 
control  its  express  letter  and  spirit,  which  would  annihilate  the  slave  in- 
terest in  perpetuity,  and  the  partnership  between  the  slave  and  free  States 
in  that  instrument,  so  far  as  regards  protection  and  equal  rights.  Hence, 
an  organized  territory  is  common  property  to  all  the  States,  and  an  exclu- 
sive law  passed  by  Congress  would  be  unconstitutional.  And  the  latter 
part  of  the  clause  says,  "  and  nothing  in  this  Constitution  shall  be  so  con- 
strued as  to  prejudice  any  claims  of  the  United  States  or  of  any  particu- 
lar State."  Is  this  not  a  prohibition  against  any  acts  of  Congress  acting 
in  opposition  to  the  general  interests  of  States  ?  for  one  State  has  the  same 
right  to  territory  with  what  it  possesses  within  its  own  limits  as  another, 
or  the  organized  territory  would  not  be  common  property.  The  second 
clause  of  article  6  makes  the  Constitution  the  supreme  law  of  the  land, 
which  was  accepted  as  it  now  reads.  In  full  view  of  constitutional  law, 
based  upon  that  instrument,  and  of  that  itself,  without  any  constitutional 
proposition  having  come  before  the  people  of  the  States  in  due  form,  how 
can  we  view  the  Republican  Platform,  concocted  and  made  at  Chicago  in 
the- month  of  May,  I860,  as  a  whole,  and  more  especially  declaration  7  and 
declaration  8  ?  These  two  declarations  form  a  constituent  portion  of  the 
Republican  Chicago  Platform  for  the  election  of  the  Republican  party's 
candidate  to  the  Presidentage.  Contrasted  with  the  clauses  just  quoted 
from  the  Constitution,  securing,  guarding  and  defending  the  institution  of 
slavery  as  much,  if  not  more,  than  any  other  interest  in  the  country , -those 
declarations,  the  effusions  of  fanatics,  concocted,  weighed  and  adjusted  in 
that  platform,  were  and  have  been  conspiring  to  overthrow  constitutional 
safeguards,  rights  and  prerogatives,  which  that  instrument  vouchsafes  aa 
the  heritage  of  every  American  citizen. 

The  power  to  make  these  declarations  7  and  8  embraced,  as  se  ,  in  that 
platform,  did  not  emanate  from  the  people  in  the  States  to  propose,  in  due 
form,  alterations  in  the  Constitution ;  for  their  main  object  was  the  nomi- 
nation of  a  man  as  candidate  for  the  Presidentage,  but  not  to  announce  a 
will  to  destroy  any  of  the  clauses  of  the  Constitution.  Therefore,  the  mem- 
bers of  the  Chicago  Convention  meeting  in  that  city,  May,  1860,  trans- 
cended, in  the  adoption  of  these  two  declarations  to  forma  portion  of  their 
platform,  the  constitutional  safeguardfe  which  we  have  heretofore  quoted 
and  discussed.  As  compared  with  the  clauses  quoted  from  the  Constitu- 
tion, those  declarations  breathe  a  perfect  contempt  to  the  letter  and  spirit 
of  that  instrument;  and  as  now  seen  and  analyzed,  they  indicate  nothing 
but  conspiration  and  anarchy,  for  they  were  foreign  to  the  purpose  of  the 
Convention,  as  chosen  by  the  people.  Hence,  if  we  trace  history  far  back 


576  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND, 

to  find  a  name  for  the  members  of  that  Convention,  how  many  of  itft  mem- 
bers would  out-Catiline  Catiline,  in  all  the  purposes  to  which  the  human 
mind  can  give  rise  in  favor  of  anarchy  and  revolutions  ?  The  plot,  the 
purpose  open  and  bold,  the  object  and  device,  were  all  carefully  couched 
find  adjusted  in  those  declarations.  Common  sense  and  common  reason 
fan  see  these  facts,  if  they  will  compare,  aa  we  have  heretofore  remarked. 
For  avowing  and  declaring  such  principles  as  are  contained  in  those  decla- 
tions.  anarchal  in  purpose,  and  subversive  of  the  Constitution,  can  they 
be  viewed  by  candid  and  good  men  in  any  other  light  than  as  conspira- 
tors against  that  instrument  ?  We  speak  fearlessly,  for  we  fear  not  man* 
We  speak  as  we  know  the  letter  and  spirit  of  the  Republican  Chicago 
Platform,  and  that  of  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  which  have 
been  under  review.  God  knows  what  will  become  of  those  conspirators 
that  formed  the  platform  in  question,  and  history  will  tell  us,  or  future 
ages  ;  but  what  shall  be  their  doom  on  earth,  a  just  and  good  people  will 
ere  long  determine.  We  see  our  dim  star  rising,  dipped  in  brothers' 
blood !  Let  us  hasten  to  behold  it  with  all  its  past  splendor,  in  the  full 
march  to  national  greatness,  purified,  and  with  every  ism  forever  en- 
tombed that  obstructs  and  annihilates  industrial  pursuits,  peace,  and  secu- 
rity to  happiness.  The  normal  condition  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  conti- 
nent of  America,  so  far  as  history  tells  us  about  the  customs  and  usages 
of  the  Indians,  was  that  of  slavery,  in  contradistinction  to  declaration  8 
of  the  Republican  Chicago  Platform.  It  was  the  case  in  South  America, 
as  well  as  Central,  in  Mexico,  the  West  Indies,  and  North  America.  See 
Abbe'D  Francisco  Savcrio  Clavigero's  history  of  Mexico  in  Italian,  trans- 
lated into  English  by  Charles  Cullen,  Esq.,  vol.  2,  p.  154.  See  Prescott's 
History  of  Peru,  vol.  1,  p.  50.  In  this  case  the  Inca  made  laws,  obliging 
the  people  to  work  his  lands,  set  apart  for  himself,  under  the  impression 
of  working  for  their  god.  This  service  of  the  people  descended  from  gen- 
eration to  generation  with  the  ruling  Potentate.  Such  might  be  called 
acute  slavery,  as  pains  are  called,  not  unfrequently,  acute.  And  further, 
see  the  History  of  Brazil  by  Robert  Southey,  an  Englishman,  printed  in 
London  in  1817,  in  three  volumes.  From  these,  with  Spanish  and  Portu- 
guese works  read  on  this  subject,  with  reference  to  their  portions  of  the 
continent  of  America,  we  feel  warranted  in  our  above  statement  of  the 
normal  condition  of  the  aboriginals  of  the  American  continent.  However, 
if  it  should  be  discovered  by  those  eagle-eyed  members  of  the  Republican 
Chicago  Platform  that  the  northern  portion  of  the  American  continent, 
and  especially  New  England,  was  not  adapted  to  extensive  agricultural 
pursuits,  and  consequently  not  to  slavery,  which  the  Indians  followed  and 
adopted  in  the  tropics  of  America,  will  they  have  enough  modesty  and 
less  impudence,  that  they  may  reconcile  themselves  to  the  melancholy 
fact  that  even  their  pretty  New  England,  or  portion,  was  not,  nor  is  the 
vast  heart  of  the  continent,  but  that  cold,  inhospitable  region,  where  native 
genius  was  content  with  fishing,  hunting,  and  planting  a  patch  here  and 


ACQUISITION   OF   TERRITORY.  577 

there,  like  unto  the  New  England  genius,  in  contradistinction  to  that  mild 
climate  where  the  bounties  of  nature  could  be  more  readily  produced. 
Therefore,  from  the  preceding,  if  slavery,  among  the  Indians,  waa  not 
reduced  so  much  to  practice  in  the  northern  portion  of  the  American  con- 
tinent, it  was  owing  not  to  principle  as  at  present,  but  to  the  want  of 
adaptation  in  point  of  climate  and  refinement  among  the  Indians.  For, 
among  the  tropical  Indians  of  America,  we  have  observed  that  slavery 
existed  ;  and  it  is  to  them  alone  among  the  aboriginals  on  this  vast  conti- 
nent that  we  can  ascribe  a  high  degree  of  comparative  intelligence  in 
mechanism,  manufacturing  and  agriculture,  and  also,  in  the  arts  of  Gov- 
ernment. When  we  speak  of  a  country  being  or  having  been  rich  in  agri- 
culture, we  do  not  speak  of  its  Pilgrim  Rocks  nor  sand  hills,  and  so  on; 
but  when  we  speak  of  the  normal  condition  of  the  aboriginals  of  America 
having  been  that  of  slavery,  we  speak  of  the  heart  or  tropical  portion  of 
the  continent,  not  viewing  the  extremities  worth  much,  without  the  heart^ 
but  rather  dependent  upon  it.  The  phraseology  of  declaration  8  of  that 
platform  is  unmeaning  as  it  reads,  or  in  other  words,  it  is  the  merest  non- 
sense ;  for  who  ever  heard  of  the  normal  condition  of  territories  being  in 
a  state  of  freedom  or  slavery  ?  as  if  they  were  subject  to  compliance  or 
non-compliance,  like  animate  existence.  The  members  of  that  Convention 
unquestionably  had  reference  to  the  normal  condition  of  the  inhabitants 
of  the  territories,  etc.;  but  they  lacked  fullness  and  precision  in  expression, 
as  all  the  actions  of  the  Republican  party  too  plainly  indicate.  They  are, 
as  the  Hon.  D.  S,  Dickinson  of  New  York,  in  his  palmy  days,  portrayed 
them,  which  fact  we  have  inserted  heretofore  in  this  work.  If  Congress 
did  abolish  slavery,  or  ordain  that  it  should  not  exist  in  the  Northwest 
Territory  in  1787.  was  it  ever  acted  upon  by  three-fourths  of  the  States,  so 
as  to  become  constitutional  ?  We  have  never  seen  the  constitutionality 
of  that  act,  and  deny  its  existence  in  any  form  in  the  Constitution  or  in 
its  amendments. 

In  the  latter  part  of  the  second  clause  of  section  3,  under  article  4,  of 
the  Constitution,  we  find  this :  "  And  nothing  in  this  Constitution  shall  be 
so  construed  as  to  prejudice  any  claims  of  the  United  States  or  of  any  of 
the  States."  Now,  in  this  view,  if  Congress  could  legislate  slavery  out 
of  any  of  the  territories  of  the  United  States,  would  it  not  prejudice  the 
claims  of  the  slave  States  to  territory  for  settlement  with  what  they  consti- 
tutionally possess  ?  Hence,  if  Congress  should  legislate  thus,  it  would  be 
unconstitutional,  and  not  binding  on  the  people,  for  only  laws  made  in 
accordance  with  that  instrument  are  to  be  respected  and  obeyed. 

For  the  purpose  of  argument,  if  we  should  admil  declaration  8  of  the 
Republican  Chicago  Platform  correct,  with  regard  to  the  normal  condition 
of  the  territories  as  therein  stated,  we  see  no  point  gained  ;  for  preceding 
and  with  slavery,  the  Europeans  brought  to  the  wilds  of  America  a 
higher  and  broader  civilization  and  enlightenment  than  was  discovered 

on  this  Western  Continent.    Hence,  from  this  circumstance  alone,  letting 
37 


578  PROGRESS,    SLAVERY,   AST) 

the  position  of  that  declaration  be  true,  as  we  have  not  borrowed  from  the 
Indians  their  savage  barbarism  in  manners,  customs  and  usages,  we  must 
assuredly  feel  proud  that  we  have  not  borrowed  from  them  such  a  Divine- 
like  institution,  as  we  have  proved  it  to  be  in  the  second  part  of  this  work. 
According  to  verse  28th  of  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis,  with  which  every 
one  is  familiar,  man  could  not  "  subdue  "  the  earth,  unless  God  made  sub- 
servient to  him  all  else,  and  gave  him  complete  "  dominion  over  every 
living  thing  that  moveth  upon  the  earth."  In  no  sense  do  we  admit  that 
Indian  slavery,  unto  each  other,  was  like  the  African  slavery,  unto  the 
Caucasian,  for  we  see  no  clause  in  the  order  of  creation  where  they  would 
be  thus  privileged  ;  it  is  with  them  merely  an  assumption  of  power  over 
each  other  in  certain  cases,  wherein  there  is  no  divine  right.  The  same 
assumption  the  white  man  has  tried  to  make  steadfast  over  his  fellow  white 
man  ;  the  Mongolian  over  the  Mongolian  ;  the  Malay  over  the  Malay ;  and 
the  African  over  the  African  ;  yet  none  of  these  conditions  are  as  natural, 
physiologically  and  ethnologically,  as  the  dominion  of  the  white  man  over 
the  African,  which  we  have  heretofore  fully  discussed,  to  suit  the  most  fas- 
tidious temperament. 

In  accordance  with  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  the  Republican 
Abolition  party,  in  declaration  8  of  their  platform  in  May,  I860,  state  that 
'all  men  are  born  free  and  equal,"  contending  by  this  clause  that  that 
Declaration  had  reference  to  existences  of  colora^like  the  Mongolian,  In- 
dian, Malay  and  African,  with  the  Caucasian.  If  such,  had  been  the  intent 
in  the  Constitution  to  have  placed  those  existences  of  colors  in  equal  fel 
lowship  with  the  whites,  why  do  we  see  that  all  past  legislation  based  upon 
constitutional  State  principles,  as  well  as  that  upon  United  States  constitu- 
tional principles,  forbid,  in  their  very  letter  and  spirit,  such  equality  in 
the  rites  of  marriage — in  the  representation  in  Congress,  except  indirectly 
through  three-fifths  of  the  numbers  of  slaves  in  each  of  the  slave  States, 
in  the  persons  of  white  men,  and  in  the  rendition  of  a  person  fugitive 
from  labor,  who,  on  leaving  the  State  where  such  labor  may  be  due,  has 
no  choice  like  a  white  man.  Such  restrictions,  with  the  almost  universal 
aversion  to  allowing  negroes  to  vote  in  the  free  States,  and  with  their  ineli- 
gibility  to  hold  office  of  any  kind,  debar  them  from  the  full  privileges  of  a 
white  man  ;  and  even  the  privilege  of  voting  and  sending  their  children 
at  the  same  school  with  the  whites,  has  been  brought  about  more  by  fanati- 
cism than  by  the  exercise  of  common  sense,  in  some  of  the  free  States.  It 
is  an  unreliable  and  unnatural  ebulition  of  the  men,  who,  in  the  course  of 
great  events,  figure  for  a  short  time,  but  leave  nothing  lasting  of  their 
short  sway  on  earth.  The  very  terms  used  to  express  the  letter  of  the 
Constitution,  as  found  in  clause  3,  section  2.  article  1  ;  in  clause  1,  section 
9.  article  1 ;  and  in  clause  3,  section  2,  article  4  j  are  strong  constitutional 
grounds  against  Africans  becoming  citizens  of  the  United  States,  and  con- 
sequently voters  in  the  States,  as  language  can  be  made  to  express  such 
intents.  And  in  this  view,  can  a  State  do  more  for  a  negro,  constitution- 


ACQUISITION   OF  TERRITORY.  579 

ally,  as  to  giving  him  citizenship,  or  votage,  than  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States  does?  If  it  could,  then  Buch  State  could  force  Congress  to 
receive  such  black  citizen  as  representative  from  the  State  in  question. 
Hence  see  the  conflict  between  such  State  constitution  and  that  of  the 
United  States  ;  and  from  this  reasoning,  all  free  States  that  grant  constitu- 
tionally such  privileges  to  negroes  in  their  limits,  make  citizens  of  them 
to  all  intents  and  purposes,  and  conflict  with  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States  in  this  particular,  as  follows :  "  The  citizens  of  each  State  shall  be 
entitled  to  all  the  privileges  and  immunities  of  citizens  in  the  several 
States."  In  this  view,  if  the  State  of  New  York  should  by  her  owa  Con- 
stitution, within  her  limits,  allow  a  negro  to  vote,  which  would  constitute 
him  a  citizen,  and  the  State  of  Kentucky  should,  as  her  Constitution  im- 
ports, declare  a  negro  not  a  citizen,  and  consequently  not  a  voter,  which 
State  would  be  right  according  to  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  ? 
Common  sense  teaches  us  that  when  any  free  State,  according  to  its  Con- 
stitution, permits  a  negro  to  vote,  constitutes  him  a  citizen  of  the  State  in 
question -.and  of  all  the  other  States,  free  or  slave,  were  such  according 
to  the  letter  and  spirit  of  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States.  Hence, 
such  State  becomes  a  usurper  of  the  sacred  rights  of  the  other  States  in 
imposing  on  them  what  is  unconstitutional.  See  clause  1,  section  2,  arti- 
cle 4,  and  also  clause  3,  section  2,  article  1 ;  clause  1,  section  2,  article  1  ; 
clause  3,  section  2,  article  4.  The  three  clauses  last  mentioned  are  inde- 
structible monuments,  as  lasting  as  the  Constitution  itself,  and  express  the 
full  meaning  of  persons  or  person  used  within  their  limits,  to  be  African 
slaves,  without  any  term,  within  their  purviews,  to  denote  citizens  or  citi- 
zen. For,  in  this  view,  persons  or  person  is  so  fully  and  clearly  expressed 
to  mean  a  negro  slave,  held,  as  declared  by  State  Constitutions,  that,  to 
raise  a  question  is  to  doubt  the  most  obvious  intent  of  the  Constitution  of 
the  United  States.  An  honest  and  candid  reading  of  these  clauses  will 
force  the  most  obstinate  mind  to  give  full  acquiescence  to  this  irrefutable 
reasoning. 

If  any  free  State  has,  through  her  Constitution  or  Legislature,  passed 
an  act  to  constitute  an  African  a  citizen  of  such  State,  with  the  privilege 
of  voting,  the  most  sacred  right  of  all ;  and  if  any  free  State  has  also 
passed  an  act  to  conflict  with  the  third  clause  of  section  2,  article  4,  as  to 
hindering  the  rendition  of  the  persons  or  person  in  question,  '•  on  claim  of 
the  party  to  whom  such  labor  or  service  may  be  due,"  such  State  has 
knowingly,  maliciously,  and  with  forethought,  plotted  and  conspired  to 
commit  sedition  and  treason  against  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States, 
for  she  knows  that  a  negro  called  citizen,  living  within  her  limits,  is  not 
entitled  to  citisenship  in  Kentucky  or  Maryland,  as  these  States  know  no 
colored  citizens,  (see  clause  1,  section  2,  article  4,  of  the  Constitution)  •; 
and  that  a  fugitive  must  be  given  up  "  on  claim  of  the  party,"  with  a 
sufficient  testimony  before  the  nearest  tribunal,  competent  to  hear  or  re- 
oeive  depositions*  The  owner  or  his  agent,  with  a  deposition.,  properly 


£80  PRQGKESS,  SLAVERY,  AND* 

sealed,  from  the  county  in  the  State  where  the  fugitive  resides,  should  ber 
and  is  sufficient  testimony  before  such  tribunal,  as  to  ownership.  This1 
matter  is  now  presented  in  such  form  as  to  unmask  those  fell  demons  who- 
hare  been  at  work  to  supplant  the  letter  and  spirit  of  our  Constitution. 

The  great  and  primordial  object  of  clause  1,  section  2,  article  4,  of  the* 
Constitution,  is  to  make  the  right  of  citizenship  equal  in  each  State,  and 
hence,  if  in  one  or  more  of  the  free  States  a  negro  should  be  legally  per- 
mitted to  rote,  according  to  the  laws  therein,  for  any  official,  and  especi- 
ally, an  United  States  official,  and  if  he  should  go  into  a  slave  State  and 
take  up  his  residence  and  remain  there  as  long  aa  it  would  take  a  white 
man  to  legally  become  a  citizen  or  voter,  would  he  not  complain  against 
the  usages  in  this  latter  State,  bearing  the  above  clause  in  mind,  if  he  were 
not  permitted  to  vote  as  he  did  in  the  State  whence  he  came  ?  Aside  from 
the  letter  of  the  Constitution,  we  will  now  turn  to  its  spirit,  and  see  how 
it  may  be  interpreted.  We  do  not  question  the  right  of  any  State,  by  an 
act  of  her  Legislature,  to  grant  a  white  foreigner  the  right  of  voting,  after 
he  has  properly  declared  and  filed  his  intention  to  become  a  citizen  of  the 
United  States,  according  to  the  act  of  naturalization,  for  such  man  could 
not  be  excluded  from  the  right  of  an  elector  or  voter,  in  any  of  the  States, 
when  he  shall  have  obtained  his  credentials  of  citizenship  ;  and  it  is  only 
a  matter  of  State  courtesy  to  allow  him  to  vote  after  having  resided  six 
mouths  or  a  year  in  the  State  where  he  filed  his  intention  to  become  a  citi- 
zen. It  is  prospective  citizenship  of  the  United  States  that  the  State  has- 
in  view,  when  she  permits  him  as  a  resident  to  vote ;  for  as  a  mere  resi- 
dent he  could  not  vote.  Citizens  of  one  State  are  not  residents  of  other 
States  which  they  happen  to  visit,  but  according  to  clause  1,  section  2, 
article  4,  they  "  shall  be  entitled  to  all  the  privileges  and  immunities  of 
citizens  in  the  several  States."  Hence,  what  are  they  but  citizens,  in  con- 
tradistinction to  the  term  resident  ?  Appropriately,  and  with  a  view  of 
the  epirit  of  the  Constitution,  resident  means  a  foreigner  who  has  not  de- 
clared his  intention  to  become  a  citizen  of  the  United  States.  Hence, 
from  this  reasoning,  and  all  our  reasoniogs  on  this  subject,  to  allow  a 
negro  to  vote  in  a  free  State  under  a  proper  qualification  or  not,,  with  no- 
higher  privilege,  and  against  the  decision  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the 
United  States,  as  to  a  negro  not  being  a  citizen.,  according  to  the  Consti- 
tution, is  a  political  subterfuge,  plot  and  conspiracy  against  the  true  spirit 
of  that  instrument.  For  see  the  political  advantages  in  electing  United- 
States  Representatives,  and  in  choosing  electors  to  vote  for  a  candidate  to- 
become  President.  It  gives  the  free  States  a  numerical  advantage  which 
has  no  guarantee  in  view  of  the  spirit  of  the  Constitution.  For  a  people 
to  live  in  fellowship  with  each  other,  they  must  be  honest,  and  must  have 
definite  terms  and  usages  for  the  interpretation  of  their  common  Constitu- 
tion ;  otherwise,  internecine  strife  will  dispel  all  hopes  of  harmony.  No 
negro  can  vote  in  a  slave  State,  free  or  slave.  And  a  free  negro  in  such 
State  is  viewed  in  the  eye  of  the  law  in  the  same  liglit  as  a  foreigner  who 


ACQUISITION   OF   TERRITORY.  581 

has  not  filed  his  intention  to  become  a  citizen  of  the  United  States,  having 
no  political  privileges,  with  this  advantage  in  favor  of  the  foreigner,  that 
the  door  is  ever  open  to  him  to  become  a  citizen,  but  forever  closed  to  the 
former. 

In  drawing  our  attention  again  to  original  matter,  physiologically  and 
ethnologically,  the  language  of  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis  is  plain,  intel- 
ligible, and  to  the  point  upon  which  this  work  is  based.  There  is  nothing 
contradictory  in  it,  for  the  whole  of  its  contour  portrays  the  unmistakable 
design  of  God,  step  by  step,  as  he  advanced  in  his  progress  of  creation, 
and  shows  the  why  and  manner  of  creating  everything. 

Therefore,  in  view  of  the  order  of  creation,  and  of  the  Constitution  of 
the  United  States,  let  us  all  look  at  our  individual  acts,  North,  South, 
East  and  West,  both  in  a  private  and  in  an  official  capacity,  and  see  if  we 
have  all  come  up  to  the  spirit  and  letter  of  the  order  of  creation  and  of 
the  Constitution!  Abolitionism  and  the  curtailment  of  slavery  within  its 
present  bounds,  or  the  endeavor  to  fetter  it  in  any  form  whatsoever,  are 
high-handed  infringements  upon  Divinity  and  the  spirit  and  letter  of  the 
Constitution  as  heretofore  demonstrated,  and  produce  incalculable  mis- 
chief, rum  and  desolation  in  all  their  tendencies.  There  is  no  use  to  have 
the  word  of  God,  and  a  Constitution,  and  not  come  up  to  the  spirit  and 
letter  of  each ;  for  our  consciences  tell  us  what  we  should  do,  in  view  of 
organic  law  and  conventional  compacts  !  These  principles  we  know  ;  we 
cannot  dodge  them;  they  are  on  us ;  we  feel  their  pressure  ^  and  they  will 
press  us  to  the  earth,  unless  we  Inquire  into  our  faults,  and  redeem  them 
by  going  back  to  primordial  laws,  such  as  govern  the  universe  !  Let  the 
prayer  of  the  nation  be,  "  Let  us  wash  our  hands  from  the  sins  we  have 
•committed  In  violation  of  the  plighted  oaths  we  have  taken  upon  that 
Bible,  containing  the  sacred  order  to  support  the  spirit  and  letter  of  that 
Constitution,  which  was  formed  by  the  wisdom  of  our  fathers!"  and  what 
official,  either  high  or  low,  can  rise  and  say  that  he  has  done  nothing  to 
break  that  compact,  either  North  or  South,  East  or  West?  His  recorded 
acts  will  tell,  and  they  tell  the  tale  of  the  widow  and  orphan's  woe  ! 
Pause  and  reflect  ere  you  raise  your  hands  to  let  fall  the  awful  blow !  Let 
us  unite,  In  every  region  of  our  once  happy  land,  to  inquire  into  the  pros- 
pect and  value  of  peace,  and  let  this  be  as  if  by  an  electric  shock,  which 
will  pervade  simultaneously  every  State  from  the  Rio  Grande  to  the  river 
St.  Croix,  and  from  the  Atlantic* to  the  Pacific !  Let  it  be  an  earnest  ap- 
peal to  our  God  for  his  intervention,  to  return  us  again  to  our  peaceful, 
happy,  and  prosperous  homes,  and  to  heal  the  wounds  which  have  men- 
tally alienated  us  from  each  other !  If  we  would  know  and  study  our- 
selves, we  would  invite  peace  and  harmony  to  crown  the  order  of  creation. 
and  the  letter  and  spirit  of  the  Constitution !  They  are  inseparable  to  oui 
progress  happiness  and  prosperity  !  True  manliness,  true  patriotism,  and 
true  courage  demand  all  this,  and  if  they  are  not  coming  forth,  we  shall 
tfoiak  that  the  nation,  in  sts  broadest  extent,  think  and  desire  more  brute 


582  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

Force  than  reason  !  Peace  for  all  is  cheaper  than  desolation ,  hence,  let  as 
have  it  upon  the  basis  of  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis  and  of  the  Constitu- 
tion !  These  principles  will  suit  all  but  radicals,  who  are  drones  in  society, 
and  who  neither  construct,  nor  are  willing  to  let  others  construct  their 
eternal  salvation,  happiness  and  prosperity  on  earth !  It  is  useless,  and 
perjury  to  take  an  oath  on  the  Bible,  or  by  affirmation,  having  in  view  the 
Creator,  to  support  the  Constitution,  and  then  depart  from  it  in  any  sense 
whatsoever !  In  this,  there  is  reason  founded  in  truth.  We  must  be  con 
sistent,  as  God  was  consistent,  in  his  organization  oLmatter  out  of  chaos, 
or  else  the  storm  will  founder  the  proud  Ship  of  State,  and  she  will  go 
down  to  rise  under  some  new  form,  which  it  will  be  impossible  for  us  to 
relish  and  feel  secure  upon  in  life,  prosperity,  and  the  pursuit  of  hap- 
piness ! 

We  have  never  sought  any  office  in  the  gift  of  the  people  of  the  United 
States,  nor  will  accept  of  any ;  consequently,  we  shall  avoid  the  too  com- 
mon contagion  of  officials'  blasphemy  and  perjury  respecting  the  order  of 
creation  and  the  letter  and  spirit  of  the  Constitution,  in  their  taking  of 
their  official  oaths !  The  act  of  perjury  has  become  so  common  in  this 
respect  that  its  consequences  in-the  United  States  are  now  beginning  to 
dawn  with  black  desolation  and  hellish  wantonness  I 

We  want  no  higher  office,  nor  any  higher  honor,  than  to  be  entitled  to 
the  term  "reasoners"  towards  the;  restoration  of  peace,  founded  upon  a 
perfect  understanding  of  the  order  of  creation,  and  the  letter  and  spirit  of 
the  Constitution.  We  are  American  citizens  in  the  fullest  extent,  and  feel 
for  the  whole  of  America,  not  for  one  little  section  here  and  there,  but  all 
alike  ;  and  would  to  God  that  we  Americans  could  govern  it  all  with  wise 
and  wholesome  laws,  founded  upon  the  organic  law  of  God  and  the  spirit 
of  the  Constitution !  This  is  the  spirit  and  progress  which  we  would 
instil  into  the  minds  of  Americans,  with  a  most  earnest  endeavor  to  bring 
order  out  of  chaos,  and  to  return  thanks  unto  our  God  for  his  wise  crea- 
tion of  us,  Caucasians,  in  his  image  and  after  his  likeness !  Would  to 
God  that  he  would  paralyze  our  wantonness  and  departures  from  his  order 
and  the  United  States  Constitution,  and  electrify  each  breast  with  a  spirit 
of  justness  and  honesty  founded  in  natural  law,  that  we  all  of  us,  Ameri- 
cans, rise  from  our  present  gloom,  and  astound  the  world  beides,  by  our 
unanimity  of  action,  and  progress  towards  civilization  and  enlightenment, 
in  subduing  the  earth  and  holding  dominion  over  inferior  and  subordinate 
existences  of  colors !  Reason  and  philosophy  demand  every  American  to- 
submit  to  the  principles  of  natural  law  ;  and. where  is  there  a  more  com- 
plete exposition  of  this  law  than  we  find  in  this  work  ?  It  is  based  on  rea- 
son, philosophy,  physiology,  phrenology,  physiognomy,  chemistry,  ethnol- 
ogy, botany  and  anatomy.  These  are  the  principles  upon  which  we  have 
discussed  and  defended  the  position  in  this  work,  having  in  view  both  the 
order  of  creation  and  the  spirit  of  the  Constitution.  We  shall  hope  that 
these  pleadings  have  not  been  made  in  vain  ;  for  during  our  labors  iu  tlie 


ACQUISITION  OP  TERRITORY.  583 

preparation  of  this  work,  we  have  kept  in  the  ascendancy  a  pure  devotion 
to  the  whole  country,  eschewing  to  be  catered  by  false  premises  into  a 
defence  of  what  is  opposed  to  Divine  law  and  the  Constitution.  These  we 
attest  are  our  natural  and  conventional  rights  to  defend,  whenever  and 
wherever  we  see  them  assailed  by  men  of  any  station  in  life,  from  the 
throne  to  the  peasant,  or  from  the  highest  official  in  the  gift  of  our  people 
to  the  street  beggar !  To  such  as  offend  God  and  the  Constitution,  reason 
must  go  home  on  the  couch  of  repose,  startling  them  from  their  midnight 
reveries  in  hellish  and  black  despair,  and  on  the  return  of  rosy  morn,  the 
pain  and  penalty  of  atheism  arise  to  their  understandings,  while  contend- 
ing with  their  God !  These  are  facts  which  bad  men  know,  and  good 
ones  know  how  to  avoid.  Hence,  let  us,  0  our  countrymen,  reason  and 
keep  before  us  natural  law  and  natural  facts,  and  we  shall  yet  crush  the 
seeds  of  disintegration,  which  have  abundantly  grown,  in  every  portion 
of  our  broad  domain. 

By  the  philosophy  of  reason  based  on  the  order  of  creation  and  the 
Constitution,  let  every  American  plumb  his  position,  and  see  that  there  is 
no  variation  from  the  perpendicular ;  and  in  compliance  with  these  facts, 
we  shall  dispel  anarchy  and  confusion,  rising  still  higher  toward  that  per- 
fection which  God  has  vouchsafed  to  our  enlightenment. 

This  work  is  intended  as  a  manual  of  defence  for  those  who  love  and 
obey  their  God,  our  Creator,  and  the  Constitution,  and  to  serve  as  a  weapon 
to  den  ounce  eternal  vengeance  on  atheists,  the  drones,  and  disorganizes 
of  Divine  and  Constitutional  authority !  This  class  are  set  forth  in  this 
dissertation,  with  all  their  fiendish  aims  and  subtle  cunning.  They  must 
wither  before  reason  and  common  sense  like  the  autumn  leaves  or  the  In- 
dians, that  are  fast  passing  away,  with  now  and  then  a  death  struggle  for 
mastery  !  This  is  their  doom,  for  this  fair  earth  was  not  made  in  vain  ! 

Frequent  allusions  in  this  work  are  made  to  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis 
and  the  Constitution,  which  readers  might  think  we  should  avoid;  but  it 
must  be  readily  seen  that  these  are  our  bulwarks,  both  offensive  and  de- 
fensive ;  and  consequently,  we  have  quoted  them  frequently,  in  order  to 
keep  their  weight  and  importance  before  the  readers ;  therefore,  we  hope 
to  be  excused  for  this  apparent  tautology,  the  object  of  which  is  to  impress 
the  sins  upon  the  sinning,  in  such  a  manner  as  will  make  them  feel  to  wash 
their  hands  from  sin,  and  fit  themselves  for  the  passage.  We  are  aware 
that  thousands  are  Abolitionists  and  Emancipationists,  and  consequently 
atheists,  or  act  with  the  leaders  of  these  doctrines,  without  investigating 
for  themselves  the  why  of  their  giving  credence  ;  for  the  investigation  of 
original  matter  and  its  chemical  affinities  is  little  sought  after  by  such  ; 
and  therefore  they  are  ready  for  anything  that  is  exciting  to  their  untu- 
tored understandings !  We  also  feel  aware  that  this  work  will  meet  with 
the  condemnation  and  ridicule  of  the  above  class  ;  however,  we  view  them 
with  a  perfect  indifference,  feeling  that  we  have  discharged  only  our  full 


584  PROGRESS,    SLAVERY,   AND 

duty  to  God  and  man,  in  our  having  proved  them  atheists,  men  whose- 
oaths,  taken  as  they  may  be,  are  against  the  order  of  creation  and  the  let 
ter  and  spirit  of  the  Constitution ;  and  consequently,  they  are  no  more  no? 
less  than  blasphemy  and  perjury  !  This  is  the  plain  and  unvarnished  state- 
ment of  their  situation  on  earth  !  and  oh,  our  God,  what  may  it  not  be  in 
heaven ! 

In  a  Government  formed  like  ours,  every  citizen  is  entitled  to  consider- 
ation, and  one  as  much  as  another.  In  this  respect,  every  white  man  feels 
that,  in  point  of  privileged  rights,  no  one  is  his  superior  ;  and  therefore, 
his  right  of  speaking  or  writing  upon  physical  and  constitutional  subjects, 
with  the  endeavor  to  trace  their  origins  from  original  matter,  or  in  whatso- 
ever light  he  pleases,  provided  it  be  moral,  and  within  the  limits  of  the 
compact,  is  a  perfect  one,  at  any  conjuncture  of  events  or  circumstances  ; 
but  the  same  cannot  be  accorded  to  those  who  oppose,  by  every  word  and 
deed,  the  order  of  creation  and  the  Constitution.  This  is  a  point  which 
should  strike  home  to  those  atheists  whom  we  have  described  ;  for  they 
are  traitors  to  our  God  and  our  country. 

In  this  work,  which  as  we  see,  extended  to  the  public,  we  discover  the 
letter  and  spirit  of  the  creation  and  of  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States 
of  North  America.  And  which  will  you  choose,  our  countrymen,  at  this 
conjuncture  of  our  national  affairs,  in  plain  view  of  the  philosophy  of 
reason  and  common  sense,  when  you  see  that  prosperity,  security  for  life, 
freedom  of  speech,  and  the  pursuit  of  happiness  in  our  several  ways,  have 
smiled  upon  us  as  a  people,  through  the  instrumentality  of  our  acting  ac- 
cording to  the  order  of  the  creation  up  to  within  two  years  past,  the  career 
marked  out  by  our  venerable  forefathers,  or  that  inaugurated  by  Abolition- 
ists, under  any  form  ?  We  have  seen  the  effects  of  the  former  regimen  1 
We  are  seeing  the  effects  of  the  latter  regimen !  which  appeals  to  our 
reasons  and  our  understandings,  in  view  of  the  past  and  present,  when  we 
contemplate  the  bare  emancipation  of  four  millions  of  negroes  who  are 
bound  to  remain  among  us,  in  defiance  of  any  exertion  to  the  contrary  ! 
In  our  own  land,  in  Mexico,  Central  and  South  America,  we  have  held 
before  your  eyes  the  picture  of  the  war  of  races,  which  you  all  know  to 
exist  there  in  a  form  that  is  constantly  wasting  away  national  strength  ! 

Such  a  war  we  have  experienced  in  some  of  our  cities,  and  such  a  war 
will  be  upon  us,  and  will  last  as  long  as  freedom  lasts  to  those  inferior  and 
subordinate  existences.  In  a  State  we  have  shown  that  the  ruling  race- 
must  be  of  one  color,  and  to  be  happy,  no  other  race  can  exist  among 
them,  except  in  a  state  of  servitude.  The  Mongolians  are  commercial 
slaves  to  the  Caucasians ;  and  why  ?  Have  they  a  choice,  except  such  as 
is  dictated  to  them  by  a  higher  military  genius  than  they  possess?  Their 
ports  are  forced  open  to  the  world,  and  kept  open  by  the  means  of  fleets 
and  armies.  Is  this  freedom  such  as  we  understand  by  the  term  ?  This 
is  the  condition  of  all  the  colored  races  or  existences  of  whom  we  have 
&ny  statistical  or  historical  knowledge.  The  form  of  servitude  matters 


ACQUISITION   OF   TERBITOKY.  585 

little ;  yet  we  cannot  yield  their  absolute  servitude,  and  act  up  to  the  let- 
ter and  spirit  of  the  order  of  creation  and  of  the  Constitution  !  We  are 
advocating  no  policy  for  aristocracy,  or  for  nabobs ;  we  advocate  and 
plead  the  execution  of  our  national  affairs,  in  accordance  with  the  order 
of  creation  and  with  the  Constitution,  which  we  have  explained  to  minds 
of  common  sense  and  common  understanding !  God,  in  his  creation,  has 
marked  out  the  manner  we  should  do,  and  if  we  rebel  against  this,  we 
shall  be  held  strictly  to  account  for  our  rebellion.  In  varying  from  either 
of  those  organic  laws  we  are  in  rebellion,  and  are  rebels  against  God  and 
the  Constitution,  and  should  be,  as  we  shall  be,  held  strictly  accountable 
for  such  rebellion !  There  is  no  escaping  this.  It  is  a  direct  charge  against 
those  guilty  of  atheism— that  is,  Abolitionism,  as  we  have  heretofore  de- 
fined it.  It  calls  them  to  the  bar  of  their  God  and  of  their  country,  to 
return  their  stewardship,  for  they  are  wasteful  and  ungrateful  stewards. 
What  would  be  the  condition  if  one  of  the  planets,  the  sun,  moon,  or  one 
of  the  stars,  should  rebel  against  the  organic  law,  which  causes  them 
respectively  to  revolve  on  their  own  axis  ?  or  if  one  should  lose  its  power 
of  gravitation,  or  its  centripetal  and  centrifugal  force?  Common  sense 
teaches  us  the  consequences  of  such  among  the  hosts  of  heaven,  and  that, 
long  continued,  each  would  absolve  itself  from  organic  law,  and  hence  all 
would  be  confusion !  Let  us  apply  this  teaching  to  the  nations  of  the 
earth,  and  we  see  examples  of  it  in  the  United  States,  Mexico,  Central  and 
South  America. 

Before  you,  our  countrymen,  we  have  painted  in  unchangeable  colors 
the  actors  of  the  Inquisition  of  Spain,  in  the  principles  that  are  fast  lead- 
ing us  to  it  by  spies  and  fawning  sycophants;  representatives  of  the 
Salem  witchcraft,  with  religious  persecution ;  the  order  of  creation  as  God 
ordained  his  workmanship ;  and  the  creators  of  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States  ;  now,  in  full  view  of  all  these  actors  on  the  stage  of  life  ; 
in  full  view  of  the  benefits  we  have  enjoyed,  in  having  pursued  the  latter 
for  awhile  ;  and  in  full  view  of  our  present  difficulties,  death  scenes,  deso- 
lation in  vast  districts  of  country,  rape  and  rapine,  in  pursuing  the  for- 
mer, which  among  them  will  you  choose  for  your  future  pilots  on  the  chart 
of  the  ocean  of  life  ?  those  who  have  no  compass,  nor  any  polar  star,  nor 
know  the  use  of  either,  or  those  who  have  weathered  the  storm  for  ages 
past,  and  will  for  ages  yet  to  come? 

We  speak  not  through  ourselves  on  this  great  occasion  ;  it  is  through 
being  excited  and  animated  by  electricity,  in  full  view  of  the  awful  events 
at  this  conjuncture  of  our  supposed  age  of  reason  and  common  sense,  that 
we  have  been  enabled  to  trace  and  mark  out  the  order  of  creation  as  it 
arose  in  the  beginning,  thereby  giving  man  his  organic  law,  and  confirming 
the  Constitution  to  have  emanated  by  its  creators  from  thatjaw.  In  these 
days  this  may  be  treason  ;  if  it  is,  make  the  most  of  it,  and  let  the  world 
gaze  at  such  a  monster  of  fell  treason  and  truth  ! 

In  the  sixteenth  century,  during  the  age  of  Copernicus,  it  was  a  crime 


58-6  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,    AND 

to  trace  the  works  of  God  naturally  and  present  such  discoveries  and  con- 
clusions to  the  public.  It  was  by  him  that  the  vagaries,  in  the  Ptolemy 
system  of  the  universe,  espoused  and  promulgated  by  Pythagoras,  Aris- 
totle, Plato,  Hipparchus,  Archimides,  and  others  of  their  age  of  sense, 
were  discovered  to  the  world  by  his  enlightened  reason,  in  1543,  when  the 
bt-lief  in  the  immobility  of  the  earth,  with  the  other  planets,  was  univer- 
sal. From  his  scientific  researches  into  nature's  laws,  he  established  our 
present  system  of  astronomy,  called  after  himself  "Copernican  system."  It 
was  by  this  he  taught  that  the  planets  then  known  to  man  revolved  round 
the  sun  in  the  following  order :  Mercury,  in  87  days  ;  Venus,  in  224  ;  the 
Earth,  in  365 ;  Mars,  in  1  year  and  321  days ;  Jupiter,  in  11  years ;  and 
Saturn  in  29  years.  This  was  discovered  through  mathematics  in  the  same 
manner  that  our  reason  teaches  us  by  the  same  science  that  two  and  two 
make  four,  not  three,  or  by  physiology  and  ethnology,  that  an  African 
and  Caucasian  are  two  organic  forms,  as  wheat  and  barley  are,  etc.,  etc. 

Galileo,  an  Italian  philosopher,  born  at  Pisa  in  the  year  1564,  adopted 
in  the  year  1632  the  planetary  system  of  Copernicus,  and  at  this  time  pub- 
lished a  work  called  "  Dialogo  di  Galileo  Galilei,  dove  ne  due  massimi 
Sistemi,  Tolemaico  et  Copernicano."  Scarcely  had  it  appeared  when  it 
was  attacked  by  the  disciples  of  Aristotle.  The  Pope,  Urban  VIII.,  who, 
when  a  private  man,  had  been  the  friend  and  admirer  of  Galileo,  now 
became  his  severest  persecutor.  The  Monks  (a  species  of  Abolitionists), 
had  persuaded  him  that  Galileo,  in  the  person  of  Simplicio,  had  intended 
to  ridicule  his  folly  in  suffering  so  offensive  a  book  to  be  printed.  It  was 
no  difficult  task  for  his  adversaries  to  inflict  upon  Galileo  the  severest 
treatment,  especially  as  his  patron  Cosmo  was  dead,  and  the  government 
at  Florence  was  in  the  feeble  hands  of  the  young  Ferdinand  II.  A  con- 
gregation of  cardinals,  monks  and  mathematicians,  all  sworn  enemies  of 
Galileo,  examined  his  work,  condemned  it  as  highly  dangerous,  and  sum- 
moned  him  before  the  tribunal  of  the  Inquisition.  The  veteran  philosopher 
was  compelled  to  go  to  Rome  in  the  winter  of  1633,  languished  some 
months  in  the  prison  of  the  Inquisition,  and  was  finally  condemned  to  re- 
nounce, in  presence  of  an  assembly  of  ignorant  monks,  like  our  Abolition 
clergy  of  Chicago,  kneeling  before  them,  with  his  hand  upon  the  Gospel, 
the  great  truths  he  had  maintained,  under  the  penalty  of  being  put  slowly 
to  death  on  the  rack !  Such  depravity,  such  ignorance,  such  vicious  con- 
duct, such  rebelling  against  the  order  of  creation  and  against  high  heaven, 
we  know  of  no  clergy  so  capable  of  instigating  and  performing  at  the 
present  day  as  the  Abolition  clergy  of  the  free  States,  taking  into  view 
their  ancestors  in  the  Salem  witchcraft,  and  their  intolerant  persecution  of 
the  Quakers  and  Catholics,  during  the  early  settlement  of  New  England. 
The  parallel  between  those  ancient  Monks  and  the  modern  Abolition 
clergy  of  the  North  and  England  is  one  and  the  same  thing,  so  far  as  the 
latter  have  power,  which  we  see  demonstrated  in  all  their  political  actions. 


ACQUISITION   OF   TERRITORY.  5S7 

Specifications  would  be  too  numerous  to  mention  ;  they  are  around  us, 
and  we  can  see  them  when  we  will. 

When,  in  the  course  of  human  events,  it  may  suit  an  omniscient  Provi- 
dence to  let  men  with  one  idea  gain  power  and  bear  rule  for  a  time,  as 
the  present  conjunctures  of  our  national  affairs  present  themselves  to  reas- 
onable and  candid  minds,  it  is  like  unto  Sodom  and  Gomorrah  in  raising 
up  wicked  and  perverse  actors  before  God  and  man  in  the  form  of  ghosts, 
like  the  Abolition  clergy  of  Chicago  especially,  and  of  the  North  gener- 
ally, to  announce  to  the  world  their  pretended  mediations  with  God,  con- 
cerning his  great  organic  law.  We  have  seen  all  this  in  specks  of  matter 
called  men,  surnamed  the  Abolition  clergy  of  Chicago,  of  Illinois.  These 
men  pretend  to  be  true  and  faithful  to  the  works  of  creation;  and,  en- 
deavoring to  put  an  African  on  an  equality  with  a  white  man  as  citizen, 
with  the  privileges  as  such,  they  counteract  the  order  of  creation  as  much 
as  if  they  should  say  corn  was  rye,  or  wheat  was  barley,  etc.,  etc.,  through 
the  process  of  production,  and  therefore  should  be  respected  as  such  in 
every  point  of  view  for  food.  It  is  evident .  to  the  most  common  under- 
standing that  such  a  position  is  false,  and  against  the  order  of  creation, 
and  in  the  end  will  meet  with  the  fate  it  so  richly  deserves.  Yet,  in  the 
history  of  the  nineteenth  century,  and  in  the  age  of  presumed  freedom  of 
speech,  and  in  the-  discussion  of  physical  sciences,  as  based  on  the  order 
of  creation,  and  as  applied  to  the  government  of  man,  we  are  to  discover 
whether  it  will  not  compare  with  the  dark  periods  of  the  seventeenth  cen- 
tury, during  the  age  of  Galileo  in  Italy,  when  he  was  called  upon  by  the 
authorities  to  renounce  his  philosophical  truths,  on  the  pain  of  death, 
which  were  discovered  to  the  world  by  his  enlightened  reason !  We  ven- 
ture all  in  defence  of  the  order  of  creation,  and  of  the  Constitution,  as 
indicated  by  the  philosophy  of  reason  and  common  sense  !  What  more 
can  men  do  to  save  a  country  from  anarchy  and  confusion,  from  famine, 
desolation  and  death ! 

Ip  review  of  the  past  history  of  the  colonial  and  national  growth  of  the 
American  people,  we  see  a  sect  persecuted  in  England  because  of  their 
non-conformity  to  the  established  Church  of  that  country,  who  could  have 
conformed;  for  if  the  Church  of  England  be  a  Christian  Church,  the  ob- 
ject of  it  was  for  the  good  and  salvation  of  all  within  its  pale ;  conse- 
quently, it  would  have  as  well  applied  its  teachings  to  those  people,  now 
denominated  Pilgrim  fathers,  as  to  any  in  England  in  those  days  of  the 
former's  apostacy  and  withdrawal  to  the  wild  solitudes  of  America.  These 
people,  as  a  religious  sect,  have  ever  had  one  ideas  as  to  imposing  their 
notions  on  others,  with  reference  to  religion  and  the  most  common  plans 
of  life.  From  their  earliest  settlement  on  Plymouth  Rock, that  cold,  austere 
and  uncongenial  rock,  persecution  among  those  leading  religionists  has 
ever  been  their  motto,  with  the  will  and  spirit  to  make  men  living  in  other 
climes,  more  congenial  to  liberal  notions  of  conscience,  conform  to  their 
cold  austerity.  Place  a  Southern,  Western,  or  a  Middle  State  man  in  New 


588  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

England  to  live  there,  and  he  feels  imprisoned ;  this  is  natural ;  the  climate 
on  the  temperament  of  individuals  has  a  controlling  influence,  for  the 
austere  New  Englander  becomes  more  and  more  congenial  in  Louisiana 
and  Texas,  and  if  well  educated,  loses  those  narrow  notions  which  govern 
his  sordid  appetite  in  New  England ;  hence  he  becomes  in  his  far  removal 
from  home  more  and  more  a  man  of  the  world,  and  thinks  more  of  Gov- 
ernment as  based  on  God's  organic  law.  If  missionaries  from  the  West 
and  South  were  sent  among  those  New  Englanders  to  preach  to  them  the 
order  of  creation,  which  they,  there  living  alone  and  retired,  except  by 
commerce  carried  on  by  a  few  of  the  most  liberal  minds,  are  perverting, 
with  the  presumed  desire  of  making  themselves  the  chosen  people  of  God, 
it  would  be  far  better  than  to  send  missionaries  with  money  to  the  heathen 
tribes  in  Africa  or  Asia,  for  it  would  be  illuminating  minds  at  home,  which 
labor  in  darkness,  and  be  the  happy  means  of  blending  more  harmoniously 
distant  parts  of  our  social  and  governmental  institutions.  Though  much 
mechanical,  and  some  scientific  good  have  sprung  from  a  few  of  those 
people,  yet  in  tracing  the  isms  and  persecutions  which  have  visited  the 
virgin  soil  of  America,  it  is  to  those  people  and  their  immediate  descend- 
ants who  have  given  rise  to  the  most  of  them.  They  detest  men  who  will 
not  conform  to  their  notions  of  superstition,  religion,  fanaticism,  and  the 
like  traits  of  character,  revolting  to  the  more  perceptive  and  candid  minda 
of  this  new  continent.  They,  as  Abolitionists,  detest  the  order  of  creation, 
the  Bible,  and  the  Constitution,  for  these  cut  them  short  in  their  fanati- 
cism and  wild  career;  these  are  bulwarks  which,  with  all  their  three  thou- 
sand clergy  imbued  in  cunning  device,  they  cannot  supplant.  The  consti- 
tutional and  organic  good  men  in  those  States  we  entertain  the  highest 
respect  for,  because  they  live  there  and  are  persecuted  as  we  are  perse- 
cuted ;  their  repose  and  safety  in  society  for  differing  in  opinions  now,  like 
in  the  early  settlements  of  those  New  England  States,  are  threatened ;  and 
their  persons,  for  these  crimes  alone,  are  liable,  by  some  vicious  spy,  to 
be  forced  from  their  firesides,  their  wives  and  children,  and  be  lodged  in 
a  distant  prison,  cold  and  unhealthy,  without  knowing  the  alleged  cause? 
of  complaint,  and  without  the  possibility  of  a  hearing. 

This  all  is  the  sum  total  of  fanaticism — that  cunning,  supplanting,  dark, 
wicked,  avaricious,  deep-toned  fanaticism,  that  will  ever  live  on  Ply- 
mouth Rock ! 

Ob,  that  such  a  Rack    had    been  Scylla  of  yore, 

Isms  of  such  would  have  been  buried  near  the  shore  ; 

Her  barking  whelps  would  have  decoyed  them  from  the  main, 

And  they  would  have  mutinied,  and  slain  each  other  like  Cain  ! 
%  Hence,  no  war-cry  would  resound  on  our  ear, 

But  songs  of  peace,  of  joy,  with  the  fruitful  year, 

Would  echo  from  shore  to  shore,  without  a  fear, 

Without  the  insignia  of  tyranny  drawing  ne^r. 

Our  object  in  this  work  is  not  to  make  ourselves  known  nor  to  distin- 


ACQUISITION   OF   TERRITORY.  589 

puish  ourselves  through  notions  inconsistent  with  the  natural  organization 
of  matter,  which  we  see  exemplified  wherever  we  plant  any  of  the  products 
of  the  earth.  For  instance,  we  plant  one  kernel  of  corn,  etc.,  throughout 
the  whole  inanimate  products  of  nature,  what  do  we  see  but  from  thirty 
to  one  hundred  fold  in  repayment  for  our  labor?  and  why  does  that  which 
we  plant  return  to  us  again,  through  a  chemical  process  of  nature,  in  an 
organized  form,  resembling  its  progenitor,  and  yielding  thus  1  The  order 
of  creation,  in  part  in  the  eleventh  verse  of  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis, 
says :  "And  God  said,  Let  the  earth  bring  forth  the  grass,  the  herb  yield- 
ing seed,  and  the  fruit  tree  yielding  fruit  after  his  kind,  whose  seed  is  in 
itself  upon  the  earth  :  and  it  was  so."  It  is  evident  here  that  all  seeds  fol- 
low the  order  of  creation,  as  above  related,  for  we  see  no  will  in  them  to 
trespass  on  that  order.  But,  the  more  and  more  we  see  of  this  will,  as  we 
depart  from  the  vegetable  kingdom  and  enter  the  animate,  to  vary  from 
organic  laws,  because,  mostly  from  the  fact  of  locomotion  having  been 
given  to  the  latter,  which  excites  animate  passions  by  seeing  and  com- 
mingling. The  accretion  of  one  kernel  of  corn  from  thirty  to  one  hun- 
dred per  cent,  is  a  chemical  process  effected  from  the  nature  of  the  kernel 
combined  with  the  action  of  the  earth  and  the  atmosphere.  All  over  one 
kernel  is  so  much  exhaustion  of  matter  from  the  earth  and  atmosphere, 
and  on  this  principle,  if  there  was  no  return  of  such  grain  to  the  earth  by 
the  processes  we  see  going  on  daily,  the  earth  would,  in  the  course  of  time, 
become  exhausted.  The  earth  still  produces  inanimate  life  or  substance 
for  animate  life  rising  and  departing,  in  the  same  manner  as  inanimate 
life  rises  and  departs  to  earth,  to  molder  and  come  again  to  life  in  some 
new  form.  In  all  this  there  is  an  omniscient  design  to  rotate  matter,  un- 
formed, unwilled  and  unanimated,  into  organic  form  to  carry  out  the  wise 
purposes  of  creation.  And  though  we  survey  the  earth  from  pole  to  pole, 
and  from  the  nether  depths  to  the  surface  of  the  earth,  do  we  gain  light 
and  knowledge  from  actual  and  present  demonstrations  and  manifestations 
to  inform  us  that  there  has  been  any  change  in  the  order  of  creation,  in 
even  a  seed  of  mustard,  with  reference  to  form,  size,  color,  and  taste  ?  if 
not  in  this,  would  God  not  show  his  inconsistency  and  want  of  purpose  ? 
if  the  colored  existences,  and  man,  at  this  date  like  to  that  of  the  mustard 
seed,  did  not  now  demonstrate  and  manifest  the  same  faculties  and  proper- 
ties in  form,  size,  color  and  taste,  as  the  seed  already  referred  to  ?  Each 
was  made  of  matter,  for  each  decomposes  and  returns  to  earth.  Hence, 
in  the  order  of  creation,  all  inanimate  and  animate  forma  which  we  now 
behold  had  an  inceptive  beginning,  for  new  organizations,  varying  in  type 
from  the  original  stocks  or  roots,  indicate  the  work  of  chance  or  a  perverse 
will,  not  of  the  design  of  God.  We  may  find  the  wild  apple  and  all  other 
fruits,  and  plant  their  seeds,  and  by  a  proce&s  of  planting  and  choosing  the 
best  each  time,  we  may  attain  rare  fruits  in  the  process  of  generating  ;  yet 
none  of  those  fruits  would  lose  their  original  typea  and  names.  It  is  thus 
throughout  animate  life,  either  in  the  lower  or  higher  order  of  creation. 


§90  PROGRESS,    SLAVERY,  AND 

Notwithstanding  their  improvements,  they  are  all  forms  resembling  the 
original  roots  or  types.  Now,  in  conclusion,  plant  any  of  the  kernels  of 
grains  or  seeds  of  any  of  the  products  of  the  earth  in  a  climate  adapted 
to  their  growth ;  and,  on  the  same  principle,  without  the  consideration  of 
climate  to  be  borne  in  mind,  plant  both  sexes  of  the  Mongolian  type,  In» 
dian,  Malay,  African,  or  Caucasian,  where  you  will  at  this  juncture  of  time, 
in  view  of  tkis  age  of  reason  and  common  sense,  and  what  will  be  the 
consequences,  either  with  reference  to  the  inanimate  or  animate  objects 
of  creation  thus  planted  ?  One  of  the  most  common  understanding  among 
these  races,  knowing  no  more  than  enough  to  plant  corn,  would  naturally 
expect  a  return  in  kind  of  that  which  was  planted.  Therefore,  could  any 
couple  male  and  female  of  those  races  expect  offsprings  like  the  other  col* 
ors, in  the  event  of  the  female  being  true  to  her  spouse?  What  is  now 
with  reference  to  the  functions  of  procreation,  both  in  the  inanimate  and 
animate  life,  and  each  after  his  kind,  was,  says  common  sense,  ten,  fifty, 
two  hundred,  one  thousand,  and  even  four  thousand  years  ago ;  and  this 
being  the  case,  as  history  demonstrates  beyond  refutation,  to  what  date  in 
the  mutation  of  organic  law  shall  we  refer,  in  order  to  prove  to  our  minds 
the  unity  of  seeds  producing  grains  for  subsistence,  fruits,  and  all  mani* 
mate  products ;  the  unity  of  the  lower  order  of  animate  life  and  that  of 
the  higher?  that  we  may  adapt  our  notions  to  Abolitionists,  Emancipa- 
tionists and  Republicans  !  For  the  sake  of  argument,  we  will  take  these 
creatures  on  their  own  ground,  supposing  for  their  humanity  that  they  are 
right  as  to  the  unity  of  the  human  races,  as  they  term  it,  meaning  the 
Mongolian,  Indian,  Malay,  African  and  Caucasian.  What  is  gained  by 
this  unity,  and  where  can  this  unity  stop?  Would  not  the  Bushman  say 
he  was  neglected?  would  not  the  Papua,  or  native  of  Australia,  say  he 
was  neglected  ?  Hence,  the  gorilla,  chimpanzee  and  gibbon  would  say 
that  their  reason  was  proximating  the  latter  named,  and  why  not  include 
us  ?  And  thus  unity,  by  the  external  figures,  if  not  able  to  speak,  would 
present  subjects  for  consideration,  commiseration  and  equality  to  the  white 
man,  if  he  did  not,  as  we  have  proved  he  should,  deny  all  connection  with 
the  inferior  and  subordinate  existences  of  colors,on  the  same  principle  as 
corn  denies  all  relationship  with  wheat,  rye  with  barley,  buckwheat  with 
oats,  a  horse  with  an  ox,  an  elephant  with  a  camel,  etc.,  etc..  throughout 
the  lower  order  of  matter  organized,  and  through  a  process  of  production. 
We  can  see  no  difference  in  any  of  the  above  cases,  as  not  bordering  the 
absurd  and  ridiculous !  For  we  would  ridicule  a  man  to  plant  corn  and 
expect  barley  ;  and  we  should  also  ridicule  a  Mongolian  couple,  male  and 
female,  to  think  of  generating  Caucasian  offsprings  ;  and  thus  vice  versa 
with  the  other  bipeds  that  we  have  so  frequently  impressed  on  the  reader's 
mind.  If  there  be  a  unity  of  the  existences  of  colors,and  man  from  mat' 
ter  on  their  being  organized,  and  also  of  the  grains,  it  would  argue  inconsis- 
tency in  the  creation,  and  that  God  had  not  in  full  view  its  wants  and 
coming  requirements;  or  that,  if  there  should  be  o«e,  in  a  single  instance, 


ACQUISITION  OF   TERRITORY.  591 

presenting  a  full  type,  as  we  see  corn,  barley,  African,  or  Caucasian,  de- 
rived from  another,  or  others,  we  could  not  abstain  from  coming  to  the 
same  conclusion,  provided  we  should  let  common  sense  rule  us  in  forming 
our  conclusious  from  eight,  smell,  feeling,  hearing  and  tasting. 

If  we  foretell  an  eclipse  of  the  sun  or  moon,  or  the  shooting  of  a  comet, 
who  questions  it?  It  is  yielded  to  as  based  on  the  organic  law  in  the 
revolving  system  of  the  universe;  hence,  from  the  same  law  we  draw  our 
conclusions  as  to  various  types  in  associated  colors,  which  we  see  repre- 
sented hi  inanimate  and  animate  productions,  distributed  over  the  earth's 
Burface,  and  who,  on  the  same  principle  of  reasoning,  can  question  their 
forma,  sizes,  weights  and  colors,  as  they  appear  to  us?  Judge,  these  are 
parallel  cases ;  while  the  former  is  wholly  ascented  to,  the  latter  case  is 
assented  to  only  in  part  from  instruction  and  prejudice,  not  from  reason 
nor  the  philosophy  of  thought. 

Intelligence  does  not  consist  so  much  in  the  general  reading  and  quoting 
of  all  kinds  of  books,  as  it  does  in  the  application  of  the  philosophy  of 
reading,  reason,  analogy  and  comparison  to  the  organic  law  of  creation. 
Therefore,  how  many  so  called  well-read  ladies  and  gentlemen  that  would, 
in  passing  the  ordeal,  pass  for  fools,  and  reverse  the  order  of  God's  work- 
manship. To  be  intelligent,  study  and  understand  the  organic  law  that 
governs  the  universe. 

Henceforward,  from  the  philosophy  of  slavery  as  based  on  God's  or- 
ganic law,  according  to  the  order  of  creation,  be  it  known  to  all  mankind 
in  the  true  sense  of  this  term,  that  Abolitionists,  Emancipationists  and 
Republicans  are  atheists  and  conspirators  against  that  law,  on  which  all 
others,  constitutional  or  civil,  should  be  founded.  In  this  there  is  no  pre- 
sumption, for  behold  and  read  the  order  of  creation  as  elucidated  in  this 
work,  ere  you  act  upon  your  judgments.  We  fear  not  reason,  but  we  do 
fear  the  brute  ! 

The  flag  of  the  United  States  was  designed  and  adopted  by  our  National 
Government  as  a  symbol  of  protection,  in  foreign  countries  and  on  the 
high  seas,  of  the  citizens  of  said  States,  with  or  without  their  property 
being  with  them.  This  is  assented  to  in  view  of  international  law,  by  all 
nations,  on  principles  of  reciprocity.  Among  nations  having  a  peaceful 
policy  in  view,  there  is  no  dodging  the  fact  of  protection  which  the  flag 
exercises  over  the  persons  and  property  of  citizens  of  any  nationality. 
Hence,  this  being  an  undeniable  axiom  as  to  the  flag,  let  us  examine  clause 
1,  section  2,  article  4,  of  the  United  States  Constitution,  which  says  :  "The 
citizens  of  each  State  shall  be  entitled  to  all  the  privileges  and  immunities 
of  citizens  in  the  several  States."  The  title  of  citizer  of  the  United  States 
is  like  the  flag  of  the  United  States :  the  latter  protects  the  person  and 
property  of  the  citizen  on  the  sea  and  in  foreign  countries ;  then  upon  the 
same  principle  of  reasoning,  that  title  protects  the  person  and  property,  of 
whatever  kind,  of  a  citizen  within  the  whole  limits  ot  the  United  States,  ae 
the  person  of  the  citizen  ie  passing  in  transitu  with  his  property,  of  what- 


592  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,   AND 

ever  kind,  as  in  the  case  of  being  on  the  high  sea  with  property  under  the 
national  flag,  or  in  a  foreign  country.  If  a  desire  is  manifested  in  the  lat- 
ter case  to  sojourn  for  a  season,  for  the  purpose  of  trade,  the  purchase  of 
goods,  or  the  promotion  of  health,  the  comity  of  nations  grants  the  desire; 
hence,  on  the  same  principle  of  reasoning,  could  not  the  comity  of  the 
States,  in  the  former  case,  be  constitutionally  demanded  according  to  the 
spirit  of  the  above  clause  ?  The  person  of  the  citizen  with  certain  prop- 
erty, either  in  transitu,  or  sojourning  for  a  season  within  the  limits  of  the 
United  States,  is  as  sacred  as  the  ship  with  property  under  the  flag.  There- 
fore, can  States  or  nations  pass  laws  making  them  constitutionally  and  in- 
ternationally valid,  which  distinguishes  and  decides  in  favor  of  the  flag, 
and  in  opposition  to  the  title  of  citizen  ?  Hence,  could  the  free  States  or 
the  British  Empire  set  a  Southerner's  negro  free  while  in  transitu  or  so- 
journing for  a  season,  except  governed  by  unconstitutional  and  uninterna- 
tional  impulses  ? 

Horace  Greeley,  in  the  spring  of  1841,  on  commencing  the  publication 
of  the  New  York  Tribune,  announced  his  purpose  to  be  "  to  educate  a 
generation  at  the  North  to  hate  the  slaveholding  South."  Extract  from 
the  Cincinnati  Enquirer,  Dec.  18,  1862.  The  fiend  has  done  it,  and  his 
work  is  before  the  American  people  in  the  form  of  slaughtered  thousands 
of  men,  who  have  left  widows  and  orphans  in  penury  and  beggary,  and 
without  consolation  except  in  the  cold  embrace  of  a  thoughtless  people. 
Hence,  what  crime  has  he,  with  his  cohorts,  not  committed,  and  had  they 
a  million  lives,  could  their  execution  atone  for  such  ?  More  despicable 
wretches  than  Greeley  and  Beecher  God  never  made,  for  behold  their 
crimes  in  the  carnage  of  our  country,  the  effect  of  atheism.  Stevens,  Love- 
joy,  Fessenden,  Sumner  and  Hickman,  with  thousands  of  less  satelites, 
are  noted  and  distinguished  pimps  to  Greeley's  course  of  action.  The  pub- 
lic acts  of  men  we  deal  with,  not  with  their  private  acts,  for  in  the  former 
we  have  a  general  constitutional  interest.  Don  Bates,  Attorney-General 
of  the  United  States,  arose  from  the  West,  and  said  unto  us  plebians,  "  I 
am  your  Lord  Interpreter  of  your  laws  and  constitutions,  both  State  and 
United  States.  I  tell  you  from  history  and  the  Roman  civil  law  that  all 
races,  without  distinction  of  color,  were  citizens,  (meaning  among  the 
white  nations) ;  consequently  negroes  are  citizens  of  the  United  States  of 
North  America."  From  this  most  learned  opinion,  in  view  of  the  United 
States  Constitution,  this  man  Bates  should  be  admitted  to  practice  law, 
and  especially  Constitutional  law,  at  the  bar  ;  he  would  be  chaff  for  men 
of  common  sense.  More  than  two-thirds  of  the  States  adopting  the  Con- 
stitution shortly  after  ita  formation,  were  slave  Slates  without  law,  State- 
Constitutional  or  statuary,  that  gave  a  negro  the  right  of  citizenship.  And 
even  if  any  did,  it  was  yielded  on  the  adoption  of  the  Constitution.  Let 
us  see  clause  1,  section  2.  article  4,  of  the  Constitution,  which  says  that 
"  Th-e  citizens  of  each  State  shall  be  entitled  to  all  the  privileges  and  im- 
munities of  citizen?  in  the  several  States,"  Therefore,  if  a  negro  should^be  a 


ACQUISITION    OF  TERRITORY.  593 

citizen  of  any  of  the  free  States  in  view  of  their  law  being  constitutional, 
he  would  be  entitled  to  the  same  in  the  slave  States ;  he  was  not  so  in  the 
olave  States  before  the  adoption  of  the  United  States  Constitution,  nor  has 
he  become  BO  in  any  respect  in  the  slave  States  since  that  adoption  by 
changes  in  their  Constitutions.  The  slave  States  defined  his  position  in 
society  before  the  adoption  of  the  United  States  Constitution,  and  these 
States  being  the  creators  of  the  Constitution,  adopted  the  above  clause  as 
we  see  it  quoted.  Otherwise,  the  slave  States  have  ever  acted  unconstitu- 
tionally with  most  of  the  free  States,  as  to  declaring  the  negro  not  a  citi- 
zen of  the  United  States.  If  he  were  a  citizen  according  to  the  letter  and 
spirit  of  the  United  States  Constitution,  and  lived  in  any  of  the  free  States, 
exercising  such  privileges,  he  could,  on  going  to  any  of  the  slave  States, 
demand  the  same  before  the  United  States  courts,  notwithstanding  the 
slave  States'  Constitutions  and  laws  were  against  hia  citizenship,  and  have 
it  enforced,  "  anything  in  the  Constitution  or  laws  of  any  State  to  the  con- 
trary notwithstanding."  Consequently,  if  a  citizen  in  one  State,  he  is  in 
another ;  therefore  Bates'  interpretation  makes  the  negro  a  white  mail. 
What  law  is  there  in  any  State  forbiding  a  male  citizen  from  marrying  a 
female  citizen  ?  See  clause  1,  section  2,  article  4,  of  the  Constitution 
Most  of  the  States  forbid  the  marriage  of  whites  to  existences  of  colon,  for 
sound  reasons.  Is  Bates  not  guilty  of  perjury,  with  the  above  clause  in 
view  ?  as  he  is  sworn  to  give  his  opinion  based  on  the  Constitution.  AR 
physiologists  and  ethnologists,  we  have  proved  fully  all  that  we  set  out  to 
prove  in  the  second  part  of  this  work,  which  we  defy  the  most  astute  anc 
learned  men  of  this  age  to  refute,  basing  their  reasonings  and  deductions 
upon  the  natural  history  of  the  Bible,  extending  from  the  first  to  the  elev- 
enth chapter  of  Genesis.  Such  will  have  to  resort  to  the  "  Higher  Law  " 
system. 

In  this  work,  our  great  efforts  have  been  to  develop,  to  minds  unprejn  - 
diced,  the  broad  and  liberal  principles  of  Constitutional  liberty  and  the 
physical  sciences,  pertaining  to  existences  of  color3,to-wit :  the  African, 
Malay,  Indian,  and  Mongolian,  with  man  last,  the  Caucasian,  to  serve  as 
their  ruler;  therefore,  we  stand  not  in  awe  of  the  philosophy  of  reason, 
nor  of  a  prison  cell.  Pacts  will  be  facts,  though  rebel  atheists  read  and 
comment  on  them.  They  will  yet  be  pillar*  of  light,  by  which  we  shall 
guide  the  ship  of  State. 

In  the  philosophy  of  reasoning  by  analogy  and  comparison,  upon  that 
which  strikes  our  sight,  there  is  an  intense  pleasure.  In  every  aspect  we 
behold  the  complete  workmanship  of  a  great  First  Cause.  "  least  under- 
stood,"  yet  oft  expressed  !  The  philosophy  of  reason*  unfolds  the  why  of 
the  great  theater  of  the  universe  ;  we  behold  the  sun  and  moon  ;  we  know 
their  properties  and  the  design  of  God  in  their  creation.  If  there  was  nv> 
design  in  the  sun  to  perform  the  functions  which  we  see  by  experience  he 
is  adapted  to,  his  creation  would  have  been  complete,  if  he  had  been  the 
moon,  a  star  a  comet !  If  there  had  been  no  design  in  the  properties  of 
*  Philosophy  of  reason  is  an  investigation  into  the  causes  and  effects 

of  the  order  of  creation,  as  it  presents  itself  to  our  understandings. 
38 


594  PROGRESS,    SLAVERY,   AND 

coal  or  wood,  when  ignited  by  friction,  it  would  have  been  as  well  that 
coal  and  wood  had  been  ice.  If  there  had  been  no  design  in  our  five 
senses,  we  should  not  feel  the  loss  of  any  one  of  them.  In  thia  respect, 
see  the  care  God  had  in  our  creation  and  preservation.  If  we  had  no  feel- 
ing, we  might  be  burnt  up  when  asleep  and  be  insensible  of  pain ;  and 
thus  we  see  a  wise  design  in  all  our  senses.  We  behold  the  whole  face  of 
nature — its  mountains  and  valleys,  fountains  and  rivers,  the  mineral,  vege- 
table, and  animal,  kingdoms,  and  in  every  point  of  view,  from  the  least 
to  the  greatest,  we  trace  the  immutable  organic  law  of  God,  in  every  de- 
sign, fully  completed.  The  vast  ocean  is  not  without  its  purpose  ;  it  serves 
for  commerce,  and  is  the  natural  thoroughfare  for  all  nations  ;  it  abounds 
in  food  for  man  ;  and  the  wind  from  the  ocean  repels  the  pestilential  mala- 
lia  on  the  coast  to  the  mountain  heights,  uninhabited.  Volcanoes  are  the 
natural  vents  of  the  grasses  embosomed  in  the  earth  ;  they  are  intruders  on 
the  vast  ocean,  as  islands  are  constantly  rising  from  the  deep,  here  and 
there,  designed  in  the  process  of  time  for  continents.  In  these,  there  is 
grandeur  in  their  contemplation,  especially  in  descending  within  the  crater 
to  the  liquid  elements,  and  in  beholding  on  the  opposite  side  the  boiling, 
red-hot,  molten  lava,  ejected  full  five  hundred  feet  above  the  summit  of 
the  crater,  while  one  stands  full  twenty  feet  out  from  the  nether  edge  oL 
this  liquid,  fearful  abyss,  on  staging  made  fast,  to  see  the  whole  amphithe- 
ater of  the  gasses  below,  in  most  awful  yet  natural  commotion  !  Such 
sights  of  God's  design  we  have  contemplated  with  interest,  rapture  and 
reverence,  both  on  the  islands  of  the  Pacific  and  the  continent  of  America. 
Like  Abolitionists  that  would  supplant  God's  organic  law,  to  ride  on  the 
billow  of  fancy,  show,  and  state,  in  order  to  display  their  philosophy  of 
reason  supreme,  and  even  God-like,  oft  have  we  seen  less  guarded  ones,  in 
gay  and  fashionable  circles,  on  festive  occasions,  let  sit,  in  some  obscure 
corner,  unseen,  like  invited  butts,  in  the  form  of  some  old  brooding  hens  or 
fluffed  pigs,  sonla  of  rare  refinement  and  philosophy  of  thought,  whole 
nights  unspecially  approached  or  introduced,  though  jeering  jests  cast 
'at  the  movement  of  some  muscle,  that  sits  rebelling  against  a  giddy  and 
thoughtless  crowd  !  Thus  wags  the  world  in  the  philosophy  of  reason,  and 
of  a  due  sense  of  propriety  !  Reserved,  diffident,  and  unvindictive,  ex- 
cept touched  by  some  poisoned  arrow,  we  are  content  to  plead  the  arts  of 
peace  in  nature's  work,  letting  those,  without  reflection,  run  the  giddy 
round  of  soulless  mirth  and  wanton  thought.  In  all  such  cases  where 
preferences  ARK  GIVEN,  they  should  be  invariably  awarded  to  the  Dutch, 
English,  and  French,  in  order  to  cap  the  sublimity  of  that  philosophy. 
'  Thus  in  all  of  God's  great  workmanship  we  see  his  design  for  man,  in 
culminating  for  his  general  good ;  and  in  this  philosophy  of  reason  we 
feel  to  return  to  thee,  O  God,  our  deepest  gratitude,  for  the  benefit  of 
mankind. 

In  view  of  the  physiological  and  ethnological  features  of  this  work,  as 
b;  ttd  cr  cigcnic  law,  we  feel  ready  and  willing  to  present  it  to  an  inqujj- 


ACQUISITION   OP  TERRITORY.  595 

ing  and  inquisitive  piiblic,  not  doubting  that  we  might  have  said  much 
more  in  support  of  slavery  from  that  eternal  law  which  governs  all  mat- 
ter ;  hut  for  this  time  and  this  occasion,  our  developments  and  reasonings 
have  been  aimed  to  culminate  in  such  form, as  to  give  the  reader  a  pano- 
rama of  the  organization  of  matter  in  the  beginning  of  all  things,  regard- 
less of  man  or  of  consequences,  but  with  one  general,  absorbing  desire, 
to  make  or  cause  man  to  understand  the  order  of  creation,  and  the  obliga- 
tions of  man  on  earth,  to  everything  created  inferior  and  subordinate  to 
him,  consequently  to  make  him  feel  more  dependent  on  his  Creator's  will. 

In  this  dissertation  throughout,  feeling  that  we  have  discharged  our  duty 
to  God  and  man,  and  have  opened  the  vista,  in  order  to  discharge  our 
duties  to  existences  of  colors  bearing  in  view  this  philosophy  of  slavery,  as 
founded  upon  the  order  of  creation  and  of  the  Constitution,  we  shall  take 
a  long  farewell  of  you,  our  countrymen,  hoping  that  we  shall  not  have 
labored  in  vain  ! 

If  the  principles  which  we  would  suggest,  on  application  of  certain  high 
officials,  should  be  fully  and  honestly  carried  out,  in  six  months  from  their 
full  aaceptance  by  such  officials,  we  will  guarantee  peace  and  a  restoration 
of  the  Union  of  the  United  States,  as  the  evident  result  of  reason  and 
common  sense,  To  the  Caesars,  twenty-eight  States  can  pay  tribute  no 
longer !  If  this  be  treason,  make  the  most  of  such.  In  the  adoption  of 
the  Constitution  we  were  supposed  to  be  equals.  We  do  not  desire  woman 
nor  man  worshipers  to  give  us  credit  for  writing,  except  as  men  should 
write,  in  view  of  the  order  of  creation  ;  we  have  set  out  to  do  good ;  and 
by  the  Eternal,  we  will  do  it,  in  defiance  of  the  devil,  and  in  obedience  to 
our  Creator !  Ye  Abolition  atheists !  be  careful  of  your  ammunition ;  we 
have  visited  the  sulphuric  beds  of  volcanic  mountains  ;  our  ammunition 
will  never  fail ;  it  is  multiplying ! 


ACQUISITION  OP  TERRITORY. 


PART  I. 


Common  sense,  howling  wilderness,  extent  of  country,  page  5;— tele- 
graph, arts,  sciences,  genius,  machinery,  telescopes,  chemistry,  geology, 
page  6 ;— botany,  zoology,  iron,  metals,  page  7  ;— golden  era,  national  ex- 
istence, establishments  of  learning,  man,  page  8; — division  of  animals, 
their  grades,  native  of  New  Holland,  page  9 ; — natural  history,  drawing 
conclusions,  existences  of  colors,  page  10 ; — humanity  alone,  light,  differ- 
ence in  humanity,  homo,  classes,  page  11 ; — organic  law,  immortality  of 
the  soul,  Indian  tribes,  oriental  nations  of  Asia,  page  12 ; — pages  of  Afri- 
ca, negro  class,  page  13; — politics,  &c.,  habits  of  the  lowest  classes  of  an- 
imals, negroes  compared  to  them  in  Africa,  their  contact  with  the  whites, 
page  14 ; — the  condition  of  negroes  in  Africa,  page  15. 

No  national  characteristics,  tenure  of  slavery  in  America,  destiny  of 
this  Continent,  page  16 ; — changing  color,  imitation  of  Africans,  formed 
unalterably,  our  destiny  alike,  page  17 ; — two  colors,  image  of  one  Being, 
no  chance  work,  perfection  in  design,  page  18 ; — motion  of  machinery, 
use  of  the  colored  races,  bee,  pismire,  labor  necessary,  one  class  of  the 
human  family,  page  19; — man's  province,  "subdue  the  earth,"  Ape  tribes, 
their  freedom,  Continent  of  America,  page  20 ; — cradle  of  towering  ge- 
nius, thralldom  of  Africa  transferred  to  America,  no  question  of  ethics, 
settlement  of  the  English  colonies,  page  21. 

England  fearful  of  America,  independence  of  the  colonies,  their  separ- 
ate actions,  confederation,  ordeal,  articles  obligatory,  the  status  of  the 
colonies,  page  22; — plea  of  persecution,  &c.,  contributed,  dominion  in 
America,  the  right  of  granting  lands,  free  volition,  page  23 ;— relative  con- 
dition of  the  natives  of  their  respective  countries,  condition  of  the  Indian 
and  of  the  negro,  forefathers'  motives,  page  24 ; — their  mode  of  acquiring 
lands,  "the  Constitution,"  cause  that  led  to  it,  when  formed,  when  adopt- 
ed, page  25. 

Those  lights,  their  doing,  the  Constitution  the  type  of  nature,  question 
of  expediency,  page  26 ; — wars  in  Africa,  its  feudal  condition,  European 


II  PKOGRI&8,    SLAVERY,    AND 

laws,  Asiatic  laws,  as  to  surfs  and  coolies,  England's  slave  dominion,  pro- 
slavery  principles  of  Great  Britain  foreshadowed,  page  27  ; — the  English 
press  hostile  to  the  North,  pages  28,  29,  30 ;— that  in  favor  of  the  North 
pages  30,  31 ; — governments,  slavery  in  old  countries,  conventional  slavery 
forced  on  the  poor,  page  31. 

How  mankind  governed,  negro  inferior,  distinction  through  colors,  con- 
dition of  the  colored  races,  page  32 ; — grades  of  white  men,  greatest  good 
to  the  greatest  number  of  people,  inducements  to  slave  labor,  why  eman- 
cipationists, climate,  profits,  page  33 ; — investments,  law  universal,  con- 
scientious scruples  as  to  slavery,  number  of  merchant  vessels  engaged  in 
the  slave  trade,  page  34. 

Compunction  of  conscience,  relation  of  master  to  slave,  slaves  received 
sacrament,  their  imitative  spirit,  page  35 ; — their  eternal  fruition,  labor  in 
return,  the  planter  a  missionary,  new  recruits,  page  36 ; — bound  to  have 
homes,  &c..  their  characteristics,  prejudice  against  slavery,  page  37; — 
reason  dethroned,  national  prosperity,  Europeans  as  to  slavery,  civiliza- 
tion in  the  West  Indies,  page  38 ; — their  condition  there,  condition  of  the 
whites,  and  of  their  estates,  the  condition  in  the  South  upon  emancipation, 
page  39; — moldering  pile,  fate  of  nations,  reason,  picture  of  Mexico,  dec., 
page  40 ; — emancipation  of  their  negroes,  Spanish  slavery,  goverments  of 
Europe,  page  41 ; — the  condition  of  the  nobles  and  of  the  poor,  course  of 
taxation,  &c.,  exacting  tribute,  page  42; — luxuries  of  the  land,  religion  of 
the  peasantry,  labors  of  the  field,  the  plow  in  the  old  countries,  the  evil, 
rising  in  the  world,  page  43 ; — conditions  in  life,  one  power  in  China,  con- 
dition of  peasantry,  the  constitution  compared,  page  44 ;— oath  of  office, 
equal  rights  of  the  white  race,  condition  of  the  colored  races  as  to  the 
former,  page  45. 

Trials  under  the  Constitution,  fabric  reared,  condition  of  the  Southwest 
Republics,  page  46 ; — principle  of  teachings,  deliberations  of  the  Conven- 
tion, strictly  constitutional,  page  47; — ambiguous  terms,  "constitutional 
man."  secession  candidate,  page  48; — an  abolition  candidate,  parts,  sub- 
verted by  the  abolitionists,  page  49; — date  of  abolitionism,  clauses  in  the 
Constitution,  machine  for  government,  letterand  spirit  of  the  Constitution, 
page  50; — fangled  names,  union  man,  Administration  not  the  Constitution, 
page  51;— support  organic  law,  balances  in  the  government,  page  52;— 
highest  praise,  paraphranalia  of  the  Administration,  allegiance  to  what, 
page  53. 

Mere  creatures,  absolved  from  oath,  constitutional  liberty,  page  54; — 
electricity  pervading,  term  "loyal,"  its  renunciation,  page  55;— allegiance, 
page  56: — allegiance  of  the  Administration,  servants  public,  free  discus 
sion,  page  57;— Catholic  clergy,  page  58;— comments  made  by  the  organ 
of  Archbishop  Hughes  on  the  President's  Sept.  proclamation,  pages  59, 
60,61,62,63,64., 
Comments  of  the  Louisville  Daily  Journal  on  the  President's  Sept 


ACQUISITION  OF  TERRITORY.  Ill 

proclamation,  pages  65,  66,  67;— comments  of  the  Louisville  Daily  Dem- 
ocrat on  the  above  proclamation,  pages  68,  69,  70,  71,  72; — comments  of 
the  Providence  (R.  I.)  Post  on  the  President's  Sept.  proclamation,  pages 
73,  74,  75,  76,  77;— comments  of  the  New  York  Journal  of  Commerce  on 
the  above  proclamatipn,  pages  77,  78,  79. 

Comments  of  the  Boston  Post  on  the  same  subject,  pages  79,  80,  81; — 
comments  of  Judge  Caton  on  the  same,  pages  81,  82; — comments  on  the 
freedom  of  speech  by  Archbishop  Hughes'  organ,  pages  83,  84,  85; — com- 
ments of  the  Pittsburg  (Penn.j  Post  on  the  freedom  of  political  action, 
pages  85,  86, 87. 

An  account  of  the  massacre  in  St.  Domingo,  pages  88,  89,  90,  91,  92, 93, 
94,  95; — number  lost  in  this  massacre,  deliberate  reason,  principles  that 
govern  us,  page  96;— Constitution,  prosperous  and  progressive,  constitu- 
tional sentiments,  page  97; — slavery  before  the  American  Revolution, 
slave-traders,  development  of  progress,  page  98; — natural  sciences,  laws 
governing  inanimate  and  animate  matter,  page  99;— organic  law,  chart  of 
organic  law,  page  100;— man  to  preside,  bull  dogs,  authority  by  brute 
force,  page  101;— specific  object  of  creation,  Divine  Institution,  proof  of 
slavery,  page  102. 

PART  H. 

Collateral  proof  of  slavery,  object  of  words,  words  in  a  sentence,  object 
in  expressions,  first  chapter  of  Genesis,  page  103;— sin  of  slavery,  object 
and  design  of  God,  the  Bible,  Divine  Attributes,  design  in  view,  page  104; 
influence  of  climate,  colors  the  same  from  time  immemorial,  existences  of 
colors  created  before  the  white  man,  page  105; — astute  reasoner,  design  in 
the  first  verse  of  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis,  expressions  in  the  second 
verse,  design  to  change  darkness,  division  of  light,  page  106; — pleased 
with  His  work,  evening  and  morning  first  day,  firmament  in  the  midst  of 
the  waters,  division  of  the  waters,  designation  of  names,  page  107; — dry 
land,  dry  land  called  earth,  formation  of  land,  products  of  the  earth,  each 
after  his  kind,  benediction  upon  the  products,  page  108, 

Future  consequences,  lights  in  the  firmament,  object  of  creating  the 
sun,  moon,  and  stars,  contemplation  of  the  seasons,  page  109; — lights  in 
the  firmament,  greater  and  less  lights,  different  forms  of  expressions,  func- 
tions of  those  lights  continued,  page  110; — "moving  creature,"  the  Al- 
mighty specific  in  his  creation  of  animals,  page  111; — "blessed  them,"  la- 
bors considered  by  days,  "living  creature,"  page  112. 

Colored  existences  and  apes,  no  proof  of  organic  changes  in  colors, 
prodigies  of  nature,  page  113; — origins  of  the  colored  races,  Canaan,  curs- 
ed, no  clue  to  the  colored  races,  the  Bible  correct,  page  114  ; — creation  of 
beast  and  cattle,  phrases  of  repetition,  "our  flesh  and  our  blood,"  page  115; 
colored  mothers  producing  the  same,  why,  meaning  of  cattle,  creation  of 


rv 


PROGRESS,    SLAVERY,    AND 


man,  the  Caucasian,  page  116;— man  resembles  God,  one  man  created, 
plurality  of  the  races  from  the  term  homo,  page  117. 

Progressive  existences,  their  advancement,  a  high  civilization,  page  118; 
image,  male  and  female,  texture  of  God,  man  in  the  26th  and  27th  verses, 
first  chapter  of  Genesis,  page  119;— man's  mate,  the  blessing  of  the  male 
and  female,  dominion,  no  dominion  to  the  lower  classes.  120 :— dominion 
conferred,  dominion  given,  pre-knowledge,  the  great  designs  of  God  in 
the  order  of  creation,  page  121 ;— God's  designs  in  the  order  of  creation 
further  expressed,  pages  122  and  123 ;— existences  of  colors,  workmanship 
of  chance,  purpose  with  God,  marks  of  omniscience,  terms  "moving  crea- 
ture and  living  creature,"  page  124. 

Creation  finished,  no  evident  work  of  design,  form  of  comparison,  page 
125;—  rete  mucosum,  came  by  chance,  likeness  finished,  page  126; — color- 
ing fluid,  coloring  fluid  of  the  different  races,  each  having  an  affinity  for 
its  class,  both  in  the  inanimate  and  animate  creation,  page  127  ; — same  dis- 
tinctions, characteristics  of  a  man,  the  last  created,  one  thing  as  another, 
grain  to  smut,  page  128 ; — term  man,  perfect  design,  subsistence  of  man, 
subsistence  for  the  lower  part  of  creation,  page  129. 

Man  feeds  not  on  man,  certain  animals  do  feed  on  their  own  classes  as 
well  as  others,  page  130 ,— God  beheld  what  he  had  made  good,  vision  like 
ours,  machinery  of  the  univeree,  specific  reference,  rested  on  the  seventh 
day,  page  131 ;— work  made  complete,  colored  races  in  the  scale,  to  have 
molded  all  alike,  page  132 ; — foetal  state  of  the  different  classes  of  ani- 
mates, specific  difference,  brain  of  an  adult  negro,  page  133; — peculiarities 
of  the  negro's  head,  &c.,  page  134; — view  of  the  European  face,  com- 
parison of  the  negro's  head  with  the  above,  page  135; — change  between 
rhe  scall  and  face,  page  136. 

Normal  difference,  negro  physiognomy,  difference  in  the  negro  races, 
pages  137  and  138 ; — ear  of  the  negro,  Dr.  S.  Morton's  table  showing  the 
size  of  the  crania  of  the  different  races,  page  139 ; — comments  of  Dr.  J.  C. 
Nott  on  said  table,  negro  group,  page  140 ; — American  group,  the  contrast 
more  marked,  page  141. 

Caucasian  differs,  construction  of  the  Bible,  page  142 ; — reasoning  by 
Comparison  as  to  origins  of  animates,  future  state,  page  143; — fear  cf 
death,  future  existence,  psychological  grounds,  original  unity  of  the  races, 
page  144; — peculiar  characteristics  of  the  races,  145; — dark  pigment,,  skin 
examined  by  microscope,  the  skin  of  the  African,  his  hair,  page  146; — dif- 
ference as  to  the  systems  of  the  two  races,  page  147;— African  chin,  his 
teeth,  pages  148  and  149. 

Other  bones  of  the  African  head,  page  149 ;— difference  in  the  extremi- 
ties of  the  two  races,  pages  150,  151,  152,  and  153 ; — difference  in  the  stom- 
ach, and  in  the  genital  organs,  his  resemblance  to  the  ape  in  other  partic- 
ulars, page  154 ; — his  resemblance  to  the  orang-outaug,  the  Bushman's  pe- 
culiarities, page  155 ; — negroes  consume  less  oxygin  than  white  men,  how 


ACQUISITION  OP  TERRITORY.  y 

shown,  rule  expressed  to  know  the  types,  page  156 ;— face  of  the  young 
monkey,  young  monkies,  &c.,  page  157. 

Frontal  and  temporal  bones,  not  alike,  prognathous  classes,  page 
158 ; — typical  negroes,  the  standard,  page  159 ; — occipital  foramen  of  the 
negro,  obliquity  of  the  head  and  pelvis,  nerves  of  organic  life,  page  160 ; 
the  nostrils  of  the  negro,  his  sense  of  smell,  his  manner  of  walking,  page 
161 ; — God's  special  design,  organs  of  reproduction,  resemblance  between 
animals  and  vegetables,  page  162. 

Organs  torpid,  destitute  of  sextual  organs,  difference  between  the  vege- 
table and  animal  kingdom,  page  163  ; — the  flowers,  different  flowers,  paga 
164  ; — the  pollen,  relative  proportion,  optical  instruments  as  to  examining 
the  pollen,  pages  165  and  166; — grains  viscous,  page  167; — generation  of 
vegetables,  form  of  the  pollen,  page  168 ; — pollen  presenting  modifications, 
page  169. 

The  pistil,  description  thereof,  pages  170  and  171 ; — the  cells,  ovules, 
style,  pages  172  and  173; — stigma,  page  173; — plants  absorb,  the  manner 
that  subsistences  nurture  animals  and  plants  compared,  striking  difference 
between  vegetables  and  animals,  page  174 ; — chyle  and  sap,  generation  of 
animals,  page  175 ; — seminal  liquor,  distinction  as  to  generation,  the  poly- 
pus, pages  176  and  177. 

Consideration  of  an  egg,  care  of  the  viviparous  animal,  page  178 ; — fur- 
ther consideration  of  the  egg,  page  179 ; — the  vital  ppeck,  signs  for  life, 
end  of  forty  hours,  page  180 ;— end  of  three  days,  and  seven,  page  181 ; — 
how  members  appear  before  the  shell  is  broken,  page  182 ; — resemblance  be- 
tween the  animal  in  the  egg  and  the  embryo  in  the  womb,  investigation  as 
to  the  inception  and  growth  of  the  animal  in  the  womb,  pages  183,  184, 
and  185. 

Stages  of  progress  in  man,  pages  185, 186,  187, 188,  189  and  190  ;— when 
certain  animals  begin  to  procreate,  page  190 ;— creatures  approach  perfec- 
tion, infancy  not  marked  with  imbecility,  page  191 ;— chance  work,  prior- 
ity of  vegetable  kingdom,  trace  the  classes,  words  at  this  date,  page  192 ; 
effect  of  the  order  of  creation,  formations  above  quoted,  God's  design, 
vegetable  kingdom  color,  forms  of  colors,  page  193. 

Seldom  natural  departures  in  generation,  hybrids,  page  194; — classes 
deteriorate,  page  195;  term  homo,  imbrowning  the  skin,  races  distinct, 
when  able  to  walk,  page  196; — gradual  inferiority,  dominion,  writings 
above  quoted,  appeal  to  common  sense  judgment,  creation  in  one  location, 
page  198; — an  attack  on  God,  color  by  chance,  God  specific,  the  Albino, 
pages  199  and  200. 

Caucasians  distinct,  page  200 ;— the  Ablino  by  chance,  the  skin  describ- 
ed by  Hooper,  page  201 ; — rete  mucosum,  black  color,  true  skin,  rete  mu- 
cosum,  primordial  causes,  intelligent  design,  page  202 ; — organic  forms, 
likes  and  dislikes,  portrait  painter,  page  203 ;— his  work  complete,  out- 


VI  PROGKESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

lines  given,  presumption  on  command,  page  204; — meaning  of  dominion, 
history  of  creation,  page  205. 

Abolitionists  not  immortal,  creation  complete  in  six  days,  the  workman- 
ship of  a  master  mechanic,  page  206; — making  ot  man,  God's  organic 
commands,  his  pre-knowledge,  page  207 ; — nothing  in  vain,  God's  com- 
mand, impeach  God,  to  form  our  judgments,  page  208 ;— brute  force, 
touch-stone,  order  of  nature,  dictate  the  order  of  nature,  term  Aboli- 
tionist, page  209 ; — God's  design  shown  in  his  great  works,  creation  not 
spoken  of  elsewhere  in  the  Bible,  page  210. 

Creation  by  pairs,  reasoning  by  comparison,  pages  211  and  212  ; — belief 
in  the  Bible,  Abolition  doctrine,  page  212  ; — its  opposition  to  organic  law, 
God  discriminating,  obedience  to  God,  Africans  of  color,  page  213  ; — the 
old  command,  dominion,  command  before  your  eyes,  page  214  ; — to  deny  all 
altogether,  effect  of  climate  on  the  Mongolian,  &c.,  and  Jews  on  the  coast 
of  Malabar,  page  215. 

No  change  from  primordial  colors  yet  apparent  to  have  effected  any  of 
the  races,  Jews  not  becoming  negroes  on  the  coast  of  Malabar,  period 
since  the  creation,  page  216; — change  indicated  by  Dr.  Prichard,  no 
change  in  1,500  years,  organic  law  fixed,  page  217  ;— link  traced,  page  218; 
government  invested  in  one,  names  controlling  colors,  creating  man  of 
dust,  page  219; — to  give  fruits  forms,  &c.,  names  not  signifying  colors, 
man  versed  in  the  arts,  page  220. 

Human  law  not  right,  when  opposed  to  organic  law,  the  amount  of  Dr. 
Pritchard's  argument,  221 ; — law  of  production,  change  of  organic  law. 
page  222 . — what  Moses  said  as  to  the  waters,  logic  applied  to  man,  page 
223 ; — analogy  of  reasoning,  how  matter  existed  before  the  creation,  pages 
224  and  225 ; — each  class  having  the  power  of  self-prodcction,  page  225 ; — 
design  in  the  formation  of  matter,  departure  from  his  design,  page  226 ; — 
book  of  nature,  what  skeptic,  the  eyes  of  the  colored  races,  page  227  ; — 
authenticity  of  the  Bible,  nations  barbarious,  projection  at  an  angle  of 
45  degrees,  page  228. 

The  female  race,  page  229  ; — the  law  of  production,  imitation  of  the 
iiegress,  likeness  of  the  Creator  in  man,  the  reason  of  the  negro  race  be- 
ing advanced,  page  230  ; — friends  of  the  Africans,  page  231 ; — full  of  hu- 
manity, the  commercial  world,  Asiatics  subdued,  page  232; — Abolition 
England,  her  philanthropy,  enslaving  nations,  page  233. 

Usurping  ambition,  like  a  maid  in  her  teens,  the  cause  of  her  philan- 
thropy, little  in  the  overthrow  of  slavery,  wily  Abolition  foe,  page  234  ;— 
England  not  so  much  Abolitionistic  at  present,  Abolitionists  ignorant  of 
what  they  are  doing,  forms  of  oath,  condemned  as  Atheists,  page  235 ; — 
forms  of  oath,  cease  as  to  persecuting  slavery,  peaceable  secession,  page 
236; — under  a  written  constitution  how  the  majority  must  act.  govern- 
ments overthrown,  right  to  revolutionize,  the  study  of  man,  the  best  form 


ACQUISITION   OF  TERRITORY-  VII 

of  government,  characteristics  for  men  holding  office,  or  candidates  for 
office,  page  238. 

Decision  of  three-fourths,  ages  to  be  elected  to  office,  page  239 ; — seven 
or  eight-tenths  of  both  branches,  difficult  to  elect  candidates,  man  tried 
by  a  jury,  page  240 ; — immorality  of  Southerners,  vice  indulged  in,  page 
241 ; — public  opinion,  law  enforced,  such  abuses,  face  of  prohibitory  law 
or  nature,  demoralizing  picture,  page  242 ; — views  and  sentiments,  no  ism 
in  our  composition,  article  of  ability,  page  243 ; — real  growth  of  popula- 
tion, negro  servitude  not  detrimental  to  the  South,  social  compact,  page 
244. 

Increase  in  population  in  different  States,  test  of  systems,  page  245  ;— 
increase  in  population  in  foreign  countries  compared,  Southern  society, 
surpassing,  page  246. 

Defence  of  historic  truth,  how  parallels  run  as  to  the  two  sec- 
tions, page  247 ;— principle  inquiry,  policy  for  the  citizens  of  America, 
page  248;— damage  by  slavery,  how  prosperous  Southern  white  population, 
a  criterion  of  health,  page  249. 

General  ratios  of  increase,  negro  population,  page  250 ; — number  of  fu- 
gitive slaves  in  1850,  slave  blacks  at  the  South,  free  blacks  at  the  North, 
page  25J  ; — negroes  do  not  love  Northern  society,  tone  begot  by  slavery, 
increase  of  the  free  blacks  of  the  South,  page  252 ; — colored  population  in 
New  England,  moving  into  tropical  America,  free  territory,  page  253; — 
superior  mind,  no  change  contemplated,  all  communicated  at  one  time  or 
period  to  Moses,  page  254. 

Sting  good  people,  voice  to  prejudice  sections,  case  before  the  high  tri- 
bunal, mere  creatures  of  the  slave-holding  community,  page  255 ; — influ- 
ence of  wealth,  young  men  going  South,  its  effect,  man  into  society,  page 
256; — strangers  treated,  product  of  every  State,  veil  of  life,  page  257  ; — 
to  read  character,  dancing  scuds,  former  advantages  for  making  money  in 
the  South,  page  258. 

Man  or  woman  not  oppressed  by  slavery,  new  false  notions,  obedient  to 
the  command  of  God,  prejudices  done  away,  page  259; — conflict  against 
Divine  Right,  the  letter  and  spirit  of  the  Constitution,  deformities  die, 
one  people,  God  mindful  of  man,  page  260 ; — organic  form  of  creation, 
page  261  •. — man  and  the  sciences  to  be  studied  by  man,  page  262  ;— nat- 
ural sciences,  reptile  curled,  page  263 ; — study  of  human  nature,  woman 
the  archetype,  page  264. 

True  moral  courage,  mind  giving  cast,  organic  law  something,  page 
265 ; — common  sense,  myself  and  nature,  chart  of  creation,  nature,  page 
266, — created  with  common  sense,  created  equal,  standard  of  common 
sense,  what  displayed  in  grandeur,  page  267 ; — that  is  right,  infringement, 
crimes  committed,  page  268 ; — earth  trembling,  man  cannot  be  a  slave, 
rights  of  the  white  man  over  the  existences  of  colors,  slaves  have  a  right 
to  food,  &3.,  relationship  of  master  and  slave,  page  26i). 


PROGRESS,    SLAVERY,    AND 

Afraid  of  future  punishment,  literal  interpretation  of  the  Constitution, 
"higher  law,"  pressing  the  "higher  law,"  political  crusade,  page  270 ;— pic- 
ture of  such  a  crusade,  the  constitution  receiving  its  organic  form,  page 
271;  surrendering  certain  rights,  pleas  to  surrender,  judiciary  power  of 
the  Constitution,  attainder  of  treason,  the  greater,  the  creator  or  creature, 
page  272 ;— treason  in  the  United  States,  sentence  death,  to  whom  in  thin 
case  does  property  fall?— cannot  be  benefited,  decrees  in  the  Bible,  page 
273. 

A  nefarious  object,  fate  sealed,  to  be  free,  page  274 ;— abolish  slavery, 
allay  public  excitement,  reserved  rights  of  the  slave  States,  slave  States 
when  the  Constitution  formed,  page  275; — seat  of  government,  portion 
of  their  dominion,  nature  of  the  grant  and  the  tenure  of  the  property, 
when  title  obtained,  page  276. 

Divested  of  that  right,  John  Quincy  Adam's  opinion  as  to  abolishing 
slavery  in  the  District  of  Columbia,  mischievous  tendencies,  page  277; — 
object  of  the  Abolitionists,  daily  facts,  page  278 ; — opposition  to  organic 
law,  dedicated  to  divine  service,  fully  sympathise,  page  279 ; — all  men 
free,  new  time  coming,  guidance  of  superiors,  next  to  serving  God,  page 
280. 

Looking  at  you,  fall  down  here,  last  hope  gone,  careful  of  your  children, 
page  281 ; — husbands  come  home,  stimulus,  man  by  the  throat,  houses  and 
patch  of  ground,  houses  shine,  page  282  ;— happier  you  will  be,  after  lib- 
erating them,  this  experiment,  criticism,  under  epaulets,  page  283; — equal- 
ity with  the  negro,  apostate  son,  instigating  negroes,  page  284. 

Cater  to  the  appetites  of  the  Abolitionists,  experience  in  duplicity,  edu- 
cation as  a  matter  of  course,  taught  to  say  Pretty  Poll,  page  285 ;— con- 
stituting a  family,  help  yourselves,  intentional  good,  Northern  mind,  page 
286 ; — object  of  the  experiment,  capacities  equal,  no  change  in  organic 
law,  page  287. 

Intercourse  with  God,  chance  failure,  themselves  clean,  page  288 ; — an 
insult  to  them,  specious  light,  costume  military,  page  289 ; — animals  re- 
sembling, bad  man  by  the  throat,  condescend  to  be  a  Christian,  page  290  ; 
poor  of  the  North,  superior  to  worship,  servile  war,  page  291 ;— first  Abo- 
litionist in  view,  negroes  not  naturally  citizens,  astute  logicians,  page  292; 
Chicago  clergy,  Abolition  clique,  other  Generals  of  little  worth,  page  293; 
isms  done  away  with,  pro-slavery,  holding  slaves,  subduing  the  earth, 
page  294. 

Principles  laid  down,  alteration  of  the  Constitution,  no  "  higher  law," 
respecting  slaves,  page  295 ; — these  two  quotations,  portion  of  the  creation, 
when  the  slave  agitation  began,  pages  296  and  297  ;— constitution,  perpet- 
ual, two  pro-slavery  principles,  love  and  admire  it,  page  297. 

Progress  of  slavery,  character  of  the  negro,  page  298; — will  free  him 
eelf,  another  master,  page  299 ; — negro  working,  negroes  organized  to 


ACQUISITION  OF  TERRITORY.  IX 

work,  page  300 ; — idea  exploded,  the  negro  a  soldier,  South  able  to  arm 
negroes,  page  301. 

How  to  manage,  irrepressible  conflict,  page  302 ; — choice  as  to  ab' 
solute  starvation  or  work  by  the  side  of  the  negro,  question  in  the  face, 
page  303; — large  numbers  of  contrabands,  to  see  the  results  of  the  Aboli- 
tionists, exchange  labor,  page  304  ;— has  to  labor,  begin  at  home,  beings  a 
thousand  miles  off,  dignities  of  men,  page  305. 

Inconsistency  of  treatment,  negroes  missionaries,  page  306; — African 
soul,  example  at  the  North  unfelt  at  the  South,  tastes  of  the  New  York- 
ers, page  307 ; — white  man  likes,  masters  honest,  slavery  a  necessity,  prin- 
ciples of  association,  page  308; — departure  from  God's  ordinance,  page 
309; — letter  of  Hon.  Wm.  Bigler,  measures  of  adjustment,  pages  310  and 
311. 

Pacts  given,Crittenden  Compromise,  united  vote,  first  test,  page  312 ; — 
proposition  defeated,  Senators  withheld,  motion  for  consideration,  page 
313 ; — vote  conclusive,  final  vote,  no  apology,  page  314  ;  hostility  to  revi- 
val, vote  of  two-thirds,  active  support  of  the  Republicans,  page  315 ; — ob- 
ject of  the  Republican  orators,  testimony  conclusive,  peace  in  imminent 
peril,  page  316 ; — "  what  can  be  done  was  the  inquiry,"  a  select  committee, 
proposition  came  up,  page  317. 

Right  to  go  into  the  common  territories,  speeches  of  Mr.  Douglas,  and 
Mr.  Pugh  bearing  upon  the  same  point,  318,  319,  320,  and  321;— basis  of 
adjustment,  against  the  compromise,  page  321 ; — broken  down  secession, 
slavery  excluded,  boasted  of  a  great  triumph,  page  322; — excluding  slav- 
ery from  all  the  territories,  fate  of  efforts  for  settlement,  page  323 ; — the 
odium  where  it  belongs,  meaning  of  emancipationism,  page  324. 

Organization  separate,  giving  up  part  of  dominion,  page  325 ; — slavery 
proved  by  the  order  of  creation,  the  hypocracy  of  the  Abolitionists,  per- 
fect beings,  progress  of  the  lower  races,  page  326 ; — black  and  white  not 
one  color,  law  of  production  reversed,  page  327 ; — pious  fraud,  rids  ori- 
ginal fields  of  learning,  detestation  of  mankind,  page  328 ; — plan  of  for- 
mation of  matter  into  bodies,  creation  of  the  metals,  original  organization, 
page  329. 

Order  of  creation  continued,  in  the  vegetable  kingdom,  page  330 ; — for- 
mation of  matter  into  kingdoms  traced,  creation  of  the  animal  kingdom,  law- 
obeyed,  pages  331  and  332 ;— resemblance  of  each  clasa  to  itself,  manner 
of  creation  demonstrated,  page  333 : — position  in  creation,  a  class  defined, 
admit  of  no  equivocation,  page  334 ; — commands  old  as  creation,  forma 
systemized,  premature  decay,  law  of  gravitation  fixed,  page  335. 

This  law  governing  plants,  &c.,  to  fill  a  certain  space,  another  fixed  law, 
powers  equal,  page  336 ; — law  balanced,  applied  to  governments,  received 
origins  during  the  creation,  page  337; — hybrid  produced,  design  in  the  ap- 
plication of  the  law,  a  body  falling  downward,  effect  of  natural  law,  338. 


X  PROGRESS,    SLAVERY   AND 

law  right,  evils  destroying  peace,  wars  and  its  effects,  the  warrior's  char- 
acter, page  339. 

Disputes  settled  by  reason,  color,  its  origin,  page  340 ;— grass  not  chang- 
ed its  color,  not  coming  by  chance,  organization  of  the  brains,  page  341 ; 
God's  consistency  shown,  man's  penetration,  nature  of  Abolitionism,  page 
342 ;— false  plea  of  humanity,  isms  in  general,  balance  wheel  lacking, 
page  343. 

End  of  the  volcano,  a  foreign  element,  page  344 ;— conflicting  with  or- 
ganic law,  Aboiltionism  and  Secessionism  as  principles,  their  operation, 
spirit  of  the  compact,  page  345 ;— arrest  Abolitionism,  causes  before  effects, 
page  346. 

Cause  of  uneasiness  in  the  slave  States,  industrial  pursuits  of  the  South, 
page  347 ;— the  effects  of  setting  the  slaves  free,  page  348 ;— an  appeal  to 
the  lights  of  the  Republic,  Blue  Laws  of  Connecticut,  pages  349,  350  and 
351;— free  speech,  pages  352,  353,  and  354;— term  existences  of  colors, 
term  homo,  page  354  ; — exercise  our  choice,  term  homo  traced,  page  355  ; 
arbitrary  terms,  Pierian  Springs,  fallacy  taught,  with  perfect  hesitation, 
page  356. 

What  the  youth  see,  emanations  from  fanatics,  war  resulted  from  fanati- 
cism, perversion  comprehended,  page  357  ; — "fellow  creatures,"  &c.,  idea 
of  organic  matter,  centers  with  reference  to  specific  classes,  page  358 ; — a 
specific  creation,  zone  of  the  Caucasian,  proof  of  the  order  of  creation, 
page  359. 

Successive  steps,  Adam  first  man,  birth  of  Cain  and  Abel,  page  360  ;— 
curse  of  Cam,  his  banishment  and  taking  wife,  page  361 ; — Nod  peopled, 
another  seed,  birth  of  Seth,  page  362 ;— inhabitants  of  Nod,  Cain's  building 
a  city,  page  363 ; — slip  by  the  testimony,  those  created  before  Adam  and 
Eve,  page  364. 

War  based,  blood  of  Cain  absorbed,  chapters  of  the  Bible  as  presented, 
page  365 ;— mark  upon,  receive  the  strength  of  the  ground,  page  366 ; — 
punishment  greater,  superior  to  Adam  and  Eve,  Eden,  lament,  page  367  ; 
presence  of  God,  immortality  of  man's  soul,  page  368; — man  complete, 
Cain  an  outcast,  the  inhabitants  of  Nod  not  created  in  the  image,  &c..  of 
then*  Creator,  page  369; — Caucasian  genealogy,  vengeance  seven  fold, 
strange  people  to  Cain,  page  370. 

From  the  presence  of  God,  his  regard  the  same  to  Cain  as  to  the  natives 
of  Nod,  wickedness  of  Adam's  descendants,  destruction  caused  by  the 
flood,  page  371 ; — second  instance  of  man's  taking  wife,  first  account  of 
daughters  born,  a  city,  page  372; — things  called  by  their  proper  names, 
genealogy  of  Cain,  his  history  closed,  page  373 . — our  work  based  on  nat 
ural  sciences,  third  conception  of  Eve,  another  seed,  page  374 ; — an  ac- 
count of  the  patriarchs,  man  and  woman,  wickedness  of  the  world,  page 
;175. 

Historical  account  of  man  and  woman,  like  special  pleadings,  page  376 


ACQUISITION   OP  TERRITORY.  ^ 

"also  is  flesh,"  man's  immortality  in  spirit,  page  377  ;— term  man  applied 
to  the  descendants  of  Adam,  gloomy  future,  page  378  ; — residents  not  his 
equals,  passions  of  men  manifested,  man  made,  page  379 ; — term  man  still 
used,  referring  to  Adam,  page  380. 

Two  of  every  class  in  the  ark.  provision  for  all,  what  generations,  Cau- 
casians, page  381 ;— bare  names  of  Shem,  &c.,  endowed  with  five  senses, 
page  38:2 ; — homage  to  the  Creator,  dominion  of  creation  controlled  by 
man,  page  383. 

Grades  of  classes,  food  of  the  lower  classes,  deepest  springs,  &c.,  page 
384  ;— man's  soul,  what  is  the  soul,  page  385 ;— gradation  of  mind,  reason 
presenting  itself,  feint  traces  of  reason,  created  in  the  presence,  &c.,  page 
386 ; — descendants  of  Adam,  survey  of  the  arts,  &,c.,  touch  the  mind,  con- 
elusion  correct,  proof  our  descent  from  Adam,  page  387 ; — language  of 
Cowper,  travail  in  pain,  terms  "moving  creature  a\rJ  living  creature  and 
man,"  page  388. 

Reasonings  parallel,  live  in  glass  houses,  Wheat's  Philosophy  of  Slave- 
ry, page  389 ; — classification  of  matter,  no  difference  of  opinion,  page  of 
Holy  Writ,  page  390 ; — false  philosophy,  matter  in  chaos,  matter  unorgan- 
ized alike  related,  design  in  the  creation,  page  391 ; — chance  work,  about 
the  sun,  &c.,  order  of  creation,  moving  creature,  generic  company,  page 

392-  '  t:  LlOTJff " 

Obedient  to  the  organic  law,  held  together  by  organized  links,  two  parts 
in  the  animate  creation  necesary,  page  393 ; — organs  located  in  the  inani- 
mate creation,  analogy,  page  394 ; — productive  capacity  of  "living  crea- 
ture," capacities  to  generate,  sensitive  plant,  organized  man,  page  395 ; — 
man  created  immortal,  term  man,  animals  of  the  waters  traced,  benedic- 
tion upon  man,  page  396. 

No  choice,  collateral  evidence,  historical  account,  land  of  Nod,  page 
397;— birth  of  Seth,  Adam  antedated,  terms  man  and  men,  organic  law 
confirmed,  page  398 ; — the  making  of  man,  ordinance  of  our  Creator,  pa- 
rentage of  Jesus,  page  399; — genealogy  down  t*  Joseph,  Mary  a  Cauca- 
sian, Christ  a  Caucasian,  desires  ot  man,  else  not  man,  two  fluids,  page 
44)0. 

Caucasian  Saviour,  the  body  of  Christ,  page  401 ;— first  chapter,  im- 
mortality of  the  Caucasian  race,  spirit  striving  to  rebuke,  man's  creation 
confirmed,  page  402 ; — perfect  form,  GJod's  relationship  to  Christ,  man's 
high  origin  proved,  man's  divinity  shown,  page  403 ; — advancement  of  the 
lower  classes,  choosing  the  Caucasian  Mary,  "flesh  of  his  flesh,"  page  404; 
libels  his  origin,  term  union,  unity  in  parts,  page  405; — perpetual  union, 
rebellion  in  the  fluids,  terms  "subdne  the  earth,"  &c.,  inertness,  man's  sub- 
sistence, page  406. 

Link  of  union,  link  in  the  chain,  this  picture,  creation  of  only  one  man 
and  one  woman,  page  407 ; — no  coercion,  how  communities  formed,  page 


XII  PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

408 ; — man's  feeling  for  man,  bond  of  union,  terms  opposed  to  each  other, 
page  409. 

How  Republics  can  grow,  extent  of  limited  monarchies,  man  free  to 
choose  his  government,  page  410; — other  forms  of  government,  the  effect 
of  distinct  products,  under  one  form  of  government,  begetting  different 
desires,  page  411 ;— different  laws,  a  sterile  tract  of  ten  degrees,  class  not 
in  harmony,  men  when  homogenious,  page  412. 

Mode  of  propagation,  production  the  same,  plant  distinguished,  pag« 
413 ;— description  of  the  above  plant,  and  its  habits,  page  414; — volcanic 
action,  classes  distinct,  each  class  having  an  affinity  for  itself,  page  415 ; 
physiognomical  features,  one  flesh,  colors  of  specific  classes,  page,  416; 
one  huge  monster,  natural  truths,  Divine  origin  of  slavery,  page  417  ; — vol- 
canic matter,  granite  in  fusion,  chance  work,  what  form  arisen,  page  418 ; 
phisognomical  features  in  the  inanimates,  woman  governed  by  organic  law, 
different  classes  run  out,  increase  of  the  seeds,  page  419. 

Design  in  the  feature,  souls  of  distinct  classes,  sphere  assigned,  not  on 
an  equality,  page  420 ; — fruition  on  earth,  same  place  hereafter,  heathens, 
page  421. 

A  vivifying  spirit,  line  between  the  mortal  and  immortatl  flight  from 
earth,  the  task  of  the  religionists,  page  422 ; — equality  in  heaven,  symbol 
of  the  future  heaven,  doom  distinct,  light  and  knowledge,  page  423  ; — fel- 
lowship on  earth  not  equal,  doubting  their  immortality,  God's  vicegerents, 
page  424 ; — God  is  reasonable,  fear  of  narrow-minded  religionists,  province 
of  the  naturalists,  page  425. 

Not  the  province  to  save  souls,  mutual  attraction,  page  426 ; — by  whom 
four  distinct  races  were  proved,  allusion  to  the  male  and  female,  Moses 
manner  of  revealing,  Moses'  common  sense,  page  427 ; — photographed,  In- 
dians not  in  Egypt,  type  or  class,  order  of  nature,  how  the  manner  of  cre- 
ation consistent,  page  428 ; — reconciliation  of  the  third  verse  of  the  first 
chapter  of  Genesis  to  common  sense,  the  sun  a  star,  earth  created,  page 
429. 

The  creature  not  greater  than  the  creator,  negroes  not  entitled  to  privi- 
leges, admission  of  Western  Virginia,  page  430 ; — terms  "speedy  and  pub- 
lic," privileges  exercised,  man  privileged  to  act,  powers  defined,  actions 
of  government  and  man,  page  431. 

Wise  enough,  first  part  of  a  mathematical  work,  &c.,  page  432 ; — men 
judged  by  their  works,  what  evidence,  to  convince,  acknowledged  fact, 
manner  of  arising,  term  unconditional  Union  man,  page  433 ; — history  of 
the  New  England  religionists,  the  inquisition  of  olden  times,  restive  char- 
acter, page  434. 

Abolition  character  marked,  mutual  ties,  a  convention  to  abolish  slave- 
ry, page  435 ; — the  part  of  an  usurper,  citizens  stripped  of  support,  no 
right  to  pass  ex-post  facto  bill  into  a  law,  page,  43K ;— States  having  abol- 


ACQUISITION  OF  TERRITORY.  XIII 

ished  slavery,  formed  by  God's  plastic  will,  slavery  restored,  truckling 
slaves,  mind  free,  page  437. 

Assumption  of  mental  judgment,  nature's  laws,,  nature's  law  before  the 
Bible  and  the  Constitution,  page  438 ; — veritable  Caucasian,  premises 
based,  scout  such  idea,  reason  aright,  cease  war  with  man,  causes  giving 
rise  to  slavery,  page  439. 

Type  resembling  our  governments,  what  makes  man  man,  conscience 
wanting,  page  440 ; — nice  distinctions,  destinct  properties  analyzed,  matter 
making  fire  and  fluid,  page  441 ;— matter  of  fact,  sphere  created  to  fill,  col- 
lateral proof  of  the  organization  of  matter,  unity  doctrine  theologians 
challenged,  page  442. 

Opinions  of  others,  error  of  most  'men,  conditions  as  to  slavery,  page 
443;— the  act  tyranny,  formation  of  the  solar  system  not  questioned,  page 
444 ;— relations  of  organized  matter,  who  question  the  organization  of  dis- 
tinct classes,  events  as  to  production  parallel,  page  445  ; — believing  in  a 
"higher  law  system,"  who  are  rebels,  page  446; — act  worthy  of  the  gods, 
left  to  shiver,  the  system  last  adjusted,  page  447. 

Light  of  this  system,  stars  centers,  a  firmament,  rivers  formed,  immuta- 
ble organic  law,  in  the  different  kingdoms,  proof  of  position,  pages  448 
and  449. 


PART  IIL 

Progress  of  slavery  South  and  Southwest,  vast  Continent,  the  contem- 
plation of  it,  slavery  a  pioneer,  labor,  page  450 ; — States  moved  into,  pro- 
ductions of  those  States  compared  to  the  sterile  slave  States,  two  more 
slave  States,  page  451 ; — Lower  California,  points  of  consideration,  Rio 
Grande  turned,  its  fertile  lands,  page  452. 

Exchange  profits,  irrigation  in  the  slave  States,  system  of  farming 
Agave  Americana,  lands  in  Sonora,  page  453; — abundant  streams,  valleys 
closed  in,  rains  prevail,  happy  products  of  nature,  India  Rubber  tree,  page 
454 ; — El  Maguey  growing  naturally,  San  Louis  Potosi,  products  of  the 
Maguey  plant,  page  455 ; — vine  of  Mexico,  State  of  Zacatecas,  slaves  used 
there,  innate  desire  to  progress,  principles  of  nature  in  our  progress,  page 
'456. 

Capacities  under  slave  culture,  product  of  cotton  cut  off,  rigid  discipline 
in  tasking,  manumission  of  slavery,  page  457 ; — the  North  not  the  most 
productive,  table  showing  the  comparative  products  of  the  North  and 
South,  page  458. 

Abolition  sheets,  the  South  supplies,  page  459 ; — receipts  of  the  free 
Stat09>  product  of  sugar,  and  of  cotton,  value  of  each  other,  paid  two- 
thirds  of  the  imports,  page  460 ; — revenue  derived  from  duties,  foot  up  the 

bills  in  foreign  lands,  the  great  producers,  page  461 ;— -joint  stock  com- 
39 


XIV          PROGRESS,  SLAVERY,  AND 

pany,  the  importing  merchants,  commercial  agents,  combine  the  temper- 
ate and  torrid  zones,  page  462. 

What  nature  has  done  for  Mexico,  the  botany  of  Mexico,  page  463 ; — 
products  artificial  and  natural,  pages  464  and  465; — yield  of  plantains, 
&c.,  per  acre,  when  ripened,  bread-fruit,  page  466;— jatropha  manihot, 
its  uses,  alligator  pear,  page  467; — its  products,  themangostan  and  durion, 
custard  apple,  page  468 ; — the  pulp,  another  of  the  bounties  of  nature,  the 
cacao  tree,  page  469. 

The  fruit  of  the  cacao  tree,  manner  of  putting  it  up,  remunerated  for 
growing  it,  page  470 ; — the  coffee  tree,  and  its  fruit,  its  inflorescence,  the 
date  palm,  the  habits  of  it,  page  471 ;  firm  flesh,  its  age,  cocoanut  tree,  its 
habits  and  fruit,  page  472 ; — product  per  acre,  what  causes  enraptured  de- 
light in  the  tropics,  support  for  300  per  square  mile,  capacities  of  certain 
Mexican  States,  other  Mexican  States,  page  473 ; — extent  of  their  surface, 
extent  of  the  Central  American  States,  air  fumed,  page  474 ; — South  Amer- 
ican States  adapted  to  slave  labor,  extent  of  surface,  Northern  slave  States 
becoming  free  States,  area  of  the  West  India  Islands,  pages  475  and  476  • 
their  productive  capacities,  their  marintime  positions,  page  476. 

Peopled  by  Americans,  when  forests,  &c.,  are  cleared  up  and  drained, 
further  possessions  in  Mexico,  home  and  field  of  the  negroes,  page  477  , 
variation  of  climate,  three  climates  in  Mexico  described,  page  478; — equal- 
ity of  the  eeaeons,  three  crops  of  corn  per  year,  temperature  in  summer 
and  winter,  page  479. 

Products  capable  of  being  grown,  design  of  the  earth,  America  not  cul- 
tivated, pages  480  and  481 ; — one  ruling  race,  could  not  exist  as  equals, 
page  481 ; — views  of  colors,  experiments  as  to  educating  the  negroes,  the 
West  Indies  returning  to  a  wild  waste  consequent  upon  abolishing  slavery, 
pages  482  and  483. 

No  spur,  his  characteristics,  facts  patent  at  first  view,  page  483 ; — learn 
nothing  by  experience,  high  positions,  war  of  races  confirmed,  page  484 ; 
freedom  of  the  animals  argued,  intermediate  link,  war  of  races  in  Mexico, 
&c  ,  page  485 ;— 4,OOOrOO&  of  slaves  freed,  the  effect  thereof,  pictures  be- 
fore man,  page  486. 

Impoverish  the  whites,  commercial  exchange,  this  war  continued  for 
years,  consequences  to  be  considered,  page  487 ; — expense  of  planting  by 
free  colored  labor,  cereals  grown,  machinery  used,  order  of  nature,  page 
488 ; — estates  divided  into  small  farms,  the  white  population  performing, 
dicate  design,  first  and  foremost,  page  489 ; — book  of  nature  as  our  guide, 
fixed  pioneer  labor,  freedom  of  locomotion,  page  490. 

Restraint  of  apprentices  or  bound  servants  in  the  free  States,  how  treat- 
ed, page  491  and  492 ;— how  a  man  feels  his  interest,  page  492 ;— luxuries 
purchased  by  negroes,  make  account  come  out  even,  point  at  issue,  page 
493 ;— the  negroes  in  a  statu  quo  state  except  in  contact  with  the  whites, 


ACQUISITION  OF  TERRITORY.  XV 

the  ruling  race  iu  Northern  Africa,  causes  of  improvements  in  the  interior 
of  Africa,  page  494. 

Men  alone  fall  into  idle  habits,  page  495 ; — Caucasian  wanderers,  order 
of  God,  test  of  such  a  declaration,  lie  on  your  lips,  page  496;— no  equal 
matches,  nature  poisoned,  principles  pervade,  page  497 ;— privileged  clas?, 
wages  low,  gates  of  the  rich  approached,  submission  to  the  will  of  a  supe- 
rior, custom  gaining  ground,  page  498. 

Mania  for  imitation,  white  servants  dressed  in  livery,  less  disposed  to 
adopt  new  isms,  field  of  labor  contrasted,  page  499,— duty  of  parents,  and 
of  master  and  servant,  wretchedness  in  the  extreme,  wages  for  peones, 
page  500. 

Authority  to  enforce,  must  labor,  depend  on  the  rich,  wages  at  low  rates 
the  more  humanity,  page  501 ; — mission  of  slavery,  its  march,  apparent 
piety,  no  petition,  page  502 ; — fruitful  of  no  civil  strife,  petition  by  3,000 
clergymen,  page  503 ; — advantages  of  slavery  reciprocal,  demand  for  slave 
labor,  its  mission  of  progress,  lands  drained,  page  504; — natural  law  of 
progress,  a  broad  field,  a  view  of  Cuba,  petge  505. 

Perennial  blooms,  fixed  labor,  Coolie  labor,  Republic  of  Mexico,  view 
thereof,  page  506 ; — soil  not  found  wanting,  artesian  wells  feasible,  fixed  la- 
bor, narrow  defiles,  division  into  plateaus,  page  507 ; — chain  of  mountains, 
conformation  of  Mexico,  fixed  form  of  government,  genius  arise,  renew 
the  journey  of  life,  precious  metals,  page  508; — fixed  labor  necessary  for 
the  State,  panarama  view  of  Central  America,  page  509. 

Requirements  of  commerce,  a  market  furnished,  islands  of  the  Pacific, 
page  510  ;— a  new  empire,  tides  of  civilization,  a  short  and  easy  passage 
to  the  Pacific,  Titanic  enterprise,  page  511 ; — geographical  position,  bar- 
riers subside,  theater  of  great  events,  facilities  of  transit,  page  512 ; — con- 
tinent widening,  two  great  valleys,  twice  poured  its  flood,  beauties  of  Cen- 
tral America,  page  513. 

Chain  of  the  Cordilleras,  the  alluvions,  trade  winds,  three  marked  cen- 
ters, page  514 ; — the  rivers,  basin  of  Nicaraguan  lakes,  peculiarities  of 
configuration,  climate  uniform,  heat  of  the  Pacific,  page  515 ; — snow  fall- 
ing, San  Salvador  peopled,  diversified  surface,  page  516 ; — part  of  Nicara- 
gua, climate  modified,  degree  of  temperature  obtained,  Atlantic  coast  un- 
healthy, page  517. 

Few  squalid  Indians,  its  lakes,  the  young  can  walk,  page  518 ; — Central 
America  abounding  in,  home  of  the  negro,  only  mind  that  rises,  where  the 
ruling  race  live,  page  519 ; — awake  from  slumber,  death  blow  to  prosperity, 
latitudinal  communities  not  understanding  each  other,  rooky  dike,  page 
520. 

Insensible  ridge,  winds  of  either  ocean,  increase  of  products,  page  521 ; 
a  specteele  truly  grand,  tropical  abundance  obtained,  page  522 ; — wise  dis- 
cretion, slsve  labor  paying,  cultivation  of  the  spices,  page  523 ; — the  des- 


PROGRESS,    SLAVERY,    AND 

tiny  of  the  negro,  sectional  prejudices,  area  of  South  America,  page  524 ; 
its  mountains,  their  heights,  page  525. 

Range  striking  off,  the  third  system,  mountains  of  Brazil,  page  526  ;— 
plains  of  South  America,  four  different  regions,  page  527;— desert  of  Pat- 
agonia, principal  rivers,  page  528;— valley  drained,  other  rivers,  lakes, 
page  529 , — climate  in  the  Amazon  basin,  the  base  of  the  country,  page 
530;— the  prevailing  rock,  deposits  in  situ,  forests  various,  page  53 1 ;— 
fruits  abounding,  tea  cultivated,  the  home  for  the  slave,  progressive  sla- 
very, page  532. 

-  Attainment  of  objects,  idea  of  prosperity,  yet  in  its  pride,  page  533;— 
grades  of  beings,  slavery  will  pass,  its  long  home,  false  pretenders,  page 
534 ; — based  on  organic  law,  involved  in  mystery,  wonder  excited,  de- 
scription of  a  fly  walking,  page  535 ; — ascending  scale  of  animated  nature, 
order  of  creation  proved,  man  last  through  design,  page  536  — God's  de- 
sign in  water  products,  hia  consistency,  which  his  color  represents,  page 
537. 

Man  rules,  wars  cease,  Divinity  not  conquered,  a  debt  of  gratitude,  page 
538;— labor  saps,  perform  servile  labor,  acting  up  to  its  injunctions,  page 
539 ; — deeds  good,  opposed  to  the  order  of  creation,  D.  S.  Dickinson's 
view  of  Abolitionists,  page  540; — correct  portrait,  speaks  volumes,  design 
in  the  first  walks  of  life,  page  541. 

Invite  obedience  to  the  commands  of  God,  pause  and  reason,  plead  for 
our  action,  shall  pause,  page  542; — reason  ascend  her  throne,  repel  that 
foreign  invader,  correct  American  feeling,  page  543 ;— privileges  granted, 
progress  of  slavery,  its  regulating  itself,  sound  and  logical  judgements 
page  544. 

Are  within  your  reach,  the  doctrine  of  our  forefathers,  relapse  into  bar- 
barism, page  545 ; — devotion  to  the  order  of  creation,  slavery  in  general  of 
the  colored  races,  origins  of  these  races,  page  546  ; — fire  burns,  &c.,  apple 
originated,  woody  forests,  &c.,  page  547;— seen  by  the  most  common  un- 
derstanding, ever  ready  to  play  into  the  hands  of,  the  Agrarian  law,  page 
548; — could  have  persecuted,  a  right  to  what?  man  deviating  from  or- 
ganic law,  page  549. 

Creed  handed  down,  extract  from  President  Lincoln's  Sept.  Proclama- 
tions, page  560 ;— proclamation  of  Sept.  24th,  1862,  orders  of  the  Secretary 
Hi"  War,  page  561 ; — Judge  Curtis  on  the  President's  proclamation  and  the 
orders,  pages  562,  563,  564,  565,  566,  567,  568,  569,  570,  571,  572,  573,  574, 
575,  576. 

The  doctrine  of  this  article,  features  of  the  Republican  Chicago  Plat- 
form of  1860,  pages  577,  578,  579,  580,  581 ;— considered  as  to  its  constitu- 
tional bearing,  portions  of  the  constitution  quoted  to  show  how  the  Plat- 
form conflicts  with  it,  page  581 ; — amendments  to  the  constitution,  extracts 
analyzed,  their  .application,  page  582; — apportionment  determined,  right 


ACQUISITION  OF  TERRITORY.  XyiL 

goes,  no  clause  applied,  warrant  infringement,  means  of  protecting  it, 
bear  pro  rata,  page  583. 

Slavery  in  the  States,  traffic  legal,  spirit  of  the  clause,  guard  all  inter- 
ests alike,  escape  of  slaves,  old  as  the  constitution,  legislate  slavery  out  of 
Territories,  ten  dollars  per  head  paid  on  negroes  imported,  page  584  ;— 
prejudice  any  claims,  Republican  Platform  viewed,  did  not  emanate  from 
the  people,  platform  compared  with  the  clauses  quoted,  page  585 ;— the 
purpose  of  the  platform,  dim  star  rising,  normal  condition  of  this  Conti- 
nent, page  586. 

Not  of  Pilgrim  Rocks,  the  heart  of  the  Continent,  no  right  to  legislate 
slavery  out  of  the  Territories,  no  point  gained,  page  587 ;— man  could  not 
subdue  the  earth,  slavery  not  natural  in  no  respect  but  as  the  order  of  na- 
ture indicates,  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  equal  fellowship  not  in 
tended,  negroes  not  citizens,  pages  588  and  589. 

Object  of  clause  1,  right  not  questioned,  prospective  citizenship,  a  negro 
allowed  to  vote,  political  advantages,  no  negro  can  vote  -in  a  slave  State, 
page  590 ; — nothing  contradictory,  look  at  individual  acts,  not  come  up  to 
it,  principles  known,  recorded  acts  telling,  appeal  to  our  God,  peace  to 
crown  the  order  of  creation,  page  591. 

Oath  to  support  the  constitution,  act  of  perjury,  American  citizens,  in- 
still into  minds,  paralyze  our  wantonness,  must  submit  to  natural  law, 
page  592  ; — natural  rights  to  defend,  plumb  his  position,  inanuel  of  defence, 
repetitions  extenuated,  page  593; — entitled  to  consideration,  what  will  our 
countrymen  choose?  effects  seen,  war  of  races,  no  choice  except  that  dic- 
tated, page  594;— form  of  servitude,  guilty  of  atheism,  future  pilots,  sup- 
posed age  of  reason,  page  595. 

Persecution  of  Copernicus,  and  of  Galileo  particularly  for  the  genius  lie 
displayed,  pages  596  and  597;— history  reviewed,  Plymouth  Rock,  p«gc 
597 ; — how  a  man  feela  in  New  England,  missionaries  sent  there,  men  de- 
tested, order  of  creation  detested,  fanaticism  caractured,  page  598 ;— order 
of  production,  design  to  rotate,  an  inceptive  beginning,  page  599  ;— con- 
sequence of  planting,  procreation  the  same,  what  is  gained  by  unity, 
when  it  ends,  page  600. 

That  yielded  to,  intelligence  consists,  Republicans,  &c.,  are  atheists, 
United  States  flag,  page  601 ; — Greeley's  plan  of  educating  the  North  in 
1841.  Bate's  opinion  of  negro  citizenship,  602  and  603;— liberal  principles' 
of  the  constitution,  &c.,  philosophy  of  reasoning,  page  603;— design  in 
our  five  senses,  purpose  of  the  ocean,  of  volcanoes,  less  guarded  ones, 
world  wags,  great  workmanship,  page  604: — presented  to  inquisitive  pub- 
lic, a  long  farewell,  restoration  of  peace,  page  605. 


